diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-0.txt | 24522 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-0.zip | bin | 480578 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h.zip | bin | 2446810 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/68255-h.htm | 28452 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 24192 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus01.jpg | bin | 41216 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus02.jpg | bin | 44146 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus03.jpg | bin | 42039 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus04.jpg | bin | 32911 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus05.jpg | bin | 181624 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus06.jpg | bin | 35265 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus07.jpg | bin | 32342 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus08.jpg | bin | 94109 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus09.jpg | bin | 92091 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus10.jpg | bin | 191931 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus11.jpg | bin | 96323 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus12.jpg | bin | 142818 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus13.jpg | bin | 75674 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus14.jpg | bin | 111009 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus15.jpg | bin | 124861 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus16.jpg | bin | 88104 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus17.jpg | bin | 61466 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus18.jpg | bin | 87850 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus19.jpg | bin | 90054 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus20.jpg | bin | 88906 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68255-h/images/illus21.jpg | bin | 141269 -> 0 bytes |
29 files changed, 17 insertions, 52974 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..07f984f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #68255 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68255) diff --git a/old/68255-0.txt b/old/68255-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 728ee71..0000000 --- a/old/68255-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,24522 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of A history of the Zulu Rebellion, 1906, -by J. Stuart - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: A history of the Zulu Rebellion, 1906 - and of Dinuzulu's arrest, trial, and expatriation - -Author: J. Stuart - -Release Date: June 6, 2022 [eBook #68255] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Charlene Taylor, Graeme Mackreth and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A HISTORY OF THE ZULU -REBELLION, 1906 *** - - - - - - -A HISTORY OF THE ZULU REBELLION, 1906 - - -[Illustration] - - MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited - - LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA - MELBOURNE - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY - - NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO - DALLAS · SAN FRANCISCO - - THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd. - - TORONTO - -[Illustration: COLONEL SIR HENRY E. McCALLUM, R.E., G.C.M.G., - -(Governor of Natal, 1901-1907).] - - - - - A HISTORY - OF - THE ZULU REBELLION - 1906 - - AND OF - DINUZULU'S ARREST, TRIAL AND EXPATRIATION - - - BY - J. STUART - - CAPT. NATAL FIELD ARTILLERY; INTELLIGENCE OFFICER, 1906-1909 - EX-ASSISTANT SECRETARY FOR NATIVE AFFAIRS, NATAL - - - WITH FIVE MAPS, SIX PLANS - AND TWENTY-FIVE ILLUSTRATIONS - - - MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED - ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON - 1913 - - -_COPYRIGHT_ - - - - - Dedicated, - - BY PERMISSION, - - TO - - HIS EXCELLENCY, - COLONEL SIR HENRY EDWARD McCALLUM. - R.E., G.C.M.G., AIDE-DE-CAMP TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, ETC., ETC. - GOVERNOR OF NATAL (1901-1907), - - WHOSE FIRM AND CAPABLE ADMINISTRATION - OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE COLONY, - IN A TIME OF PUBLIC DANGER, - WILL LONG BE REMEMBERED WITH GRATITUDE - BY EVERY NATALIAN. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -Although the object of this book is stated in the opening paragraph, it -is, perhaps, proper that the circumstances under which it came to be -written should also be set briefly before the reader. - -Towards the end of the campaign, probably the first to be conducted by -a British colony without the assistance of the Mother Country,[1] the -Government of Natal decided that a history of the military operations -should be compiled. On being asked, I consented to undertake the -task. But, though promptly entered upon, the greatest difficulty was -experienced in carrying it to a conclusion. This arose from my being a -civil servant and being obliged to continue discharging certain special -as well as ordinary official duties. As, when the Union of South Africa -was established, the work had not been completed, the attention of the -Minister of Defence was drawn to the matter. General Smuts intimated -that the new Government was unable to ratify the original instructions, -and that if the book was ever to be published (which he personally -hoped would be the case) it would have to be on my own responsibility -and at my own expense. In these circumstances, particularly as an -opportunity occurred of severing my twenty-four years' connection with -the Civil Service, I resolved to go on with it and appeal for support -to those who had taken part in the campaign. This appeal was made to a -somewhat limited extent in 1912, and it is owing very largely to the -guarantee then obtained that the heavy costs of publication have been -incurred. - -But, although the volume can no longer claim to be an official -publication, it is in the unique position of being based as much on -official information as, perhaps, any exclusively official history -could have been, for I am pleased to say that considerable assistance -has been given by the Government, especially by all records, _e.g._ -commanding and other officers' reports, statistics, maps, etc., being -placed freely at my disposal. The reader will, however, soon perceive -that the subject has been treated with a fulness and freedom that -could hardly have been expected in a more formal production. Owing, -for instance, to having for years specialized in Zulu history, habits, -and customs, I have not hesitated to incorporate information, germane -to the subject, which I felt the reader might wish to have, especially -as some of it is not procurable elsewhere. Moreover, instead of being -limited, as at first intended, to the events of 1906, the narrative -includes a detailed account of the Dinuzulu Expedition, and other -topics incidental to that important sequel of the Rebellion. - -Although I had the privilege of serving as intelligence officer -throughout the campaign, as well as during the Expedition, and -therefore was an eye-witness of many of the operations, it became -necessary, as it was desired that the history should be comprehensive, -to obtain exact information regarding several actions, operations, -etc., at which I was not present. A party, which included a first-class -surveyor and professional photographer, was accordingly organized -by direction of the Commandant, as early as November, 1906, for the -purpose of visiting the battle-fields. The members were selected -for their personal knowledge of what had occurred at the places in -question. Quantities of accurate information, not previously available, -were thereupon collected by me at each spot, the surveyor at the same -time preparing the maps and plans included herein. - -So abundant is the material accumulated then, as well as on various -other occasions, that it would have been easy to compile a much larger -work than the present one. That the book is as full as it is, is due -to the fact that no general account exists of an occurrence that must -for long loom large in the history of the Native races of South Africa. -To some extent, owing to my recent intimate connection with the Native -Affairs Department, the book may even claim to be an introduction to -and a study of some of the more fundamental aspects of the Native -Question--no doubt the greatest problem with which South African -statesmen will ever be called on to deal. - -The main object throughout has been to ensure accuracy. Working, as -I have had to do, practically alone, the task has proved long and -difficult. This is the sole reason why the time originally fixed for -publication has, I regret to say, been exceeded by a few months. - -I cannot conclude without acknowledging my indebtedness and expressing -my thanks to the many officers, non-commissioned officers and men, -and others not in the military service, who, from time to time, have -given valuable information and helpful suggestions or advice. To -name but a few of these would be invidious. I can only say that the -uniform readiness and unfailing courtesy of all to whom I was obliged -to appeal have been greatly appreciated, and have gone a long way -towards rendering the undertaking less arduous than it otherwise would -have been. To say that the greatest assistance has come from the -Government, especially the Militia and Police Departments in Natal and -the Volunteer Department in the Transvaal, is but to state what will be -patent to everyone. - -The despatches from the Governors, Sir Henry McCallum and Sir Matthew -Nathan, to the Secretary of State for the Colonies in various -blue-books have been invaluable. Captain W. Bosman's and Mr. W.J. -Powell's well-known books have, of course, also been consulted; the -help derived from them, especially the former, is very gratefully -acknowledged. - -My thanks are also due to J. Windham, Esq., and my mother for reading -several of the chapters and suggesting various improvements. - -The index is the work of Miss M. Marsh, of the _Encyclopædia -Britannica_ staff; no pains have been spared in rendering it as -complete and accurate as possible. - - J. STUART. - -London, _June, 1913_. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 1: But see p. 63.] - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. Introduction, 1 - - II. System of Native Administration in Natal, 18 - - III. State of Military Organization on the Outbreak - of Rebellion, 38 - - IV. Zulu Military System and Connected Customs - (with a Note on the Rebel Organization, 1906), 67 - - V. Events and Conditions antecedent to Outbreak - of Hostilities.--Murder of Hunt and Armstrong, 92 - - VI. Mobilization and Demonstrations in Force - (_a_) in the South-west, (_b_) at Mapumulo.--Executions - at Richmond, 127 - - VII. Outbreak at Mpanza, 155 - - VIII. Flight of Bambata to Nkandhla Forests.--First - Steps taken to cope with the Situation.--Zulu - Customs, 178 - - IX. The Nkandhla Forests.--Sigananda and his - Tribe.--Dinuzulu's Attitude.--Early Operations - at Nkandhla.--Murder of H.M. - Stainbank, 204 - - X. Mobilization of Zululand Field Force.--Mansel - Engages the Enemy at Bobe, 222 - - XI. Converging Movement on Cetshwayo's Grave.--Negotiations - for Sigananda's Surrender.--Further - Operations, Nkandhla.--Tate Gorge, 237 - - XII. Operations by (_a_) Umvoti Field Force, (_b_) Mackay's - Column.--Battle of Mpukunyoni, 257 - - XIII. Further Operations by Zululand Field Force.--Action - at Manzipambana.--Enemy decides to move in Force to Mome, 280 - - XIV. Action at Mome Gorge, 299 - - XV. State of Affairs at Umsinga.--Operations by - Murray-Smith's Column.--Further Operations - by Umvoti Field Force and Mackay's - Column, 318 - - XVI. Concluding Operations, Nkandhla.--Visit of - Dinuzulu's Indunas to Pietermaritzburg.--Position - at Mapumulo.--Actions at Otimati - and Peyana (Hlonono), 333 - - XVII. General Concentration at Thring's Post.--Actions - at Macrae's Store, Insuze and - Ponjwana.--Converging Movement on Meseni's - Ward, 359 - - XVIII. Action at Izinsimba.--Concluding Operations.--Disbandment. - --Courts-martial.--Cost of the Rebellion, 386 - - XIX. Some Lessons of the Rebellion, 407 - - XX. Native Affairs Commission.--Visit of Dinuzulu - to Pietermaritzburg.--Murders of Loyalists.--Escape - of Bambata's Wife and Children - from Usutu.--Remobilization of Militia - to arrest Dinuzulu, 424 - - XXI. Dinuzulu Expedition.--Surrender of Dinuzulu.--Calling - in of Firearms.--Searching for - Outstanding Rebels, 443 - - XXII. Preliminary Examination and Trial of Dinuzulu.--Withholding - of his Salary.--His Settlement - in the Transvaal, 460 - - XXIII. Review of Policy followed in Connection with - Dinuzulu.--His Status.--His Attitude during, - and subsequent to, the Rebellion, 477 - - XXIV. Conclusion, 504 - - - APPENDICES. - - I. Casualties, (_a_) Killed, (_b_) Wounded, 540 - - II. Honours, 543 - - III. Strength of Forces, 7th May, 1906, 546 - - IV. Disposition of Forces, 7th May, 1906, 547 - - V. State of Transport, 7th May, 1906, 548 - - VI. Strength of Active Militia called out, December, 1907, 549 - - VII. Strength of Reserves in the Field, December, 1907, 549 - - VIII. Expenditure, Rebellion and Dinuzulu Expedition, 550 - - IX. Zulu Songs sung at Usutu, 551 - - X. Causes, Superstitions, etc., Matabele Rebellion, 1896, 551 - - XI. Native Corps, 557 - - - Index, 563 - - - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. - - - (_a_) ILLUSTRATIONS. - PAGE - - Colonel Sir Henry E. McCallum, R.E., G.C.M.G., _Frontispiece_ - - Hon. C.J. Smythe, 16 - - Hon. Sir Thomas Watt, K.C.M.G., " - - Hon. T.F. Carter, K.C., " - - Hon. H.D. Winter, " - - Colonel H.T. Bru-de-Wold, C.M.G., D.S.O., 48 - - Major-General Sir J.G. Dartneli, K.C.B., C.M.G., " - - Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G., D.S.O., " - - Sir Abe Bailey, K.C.M.G., " - - Mr. H.M. Stainbank, 124 - - Mr. Oliver E. Veal, " - - Sub-Inspector S.H.K. Hunt, " - - Trooper G. Armstrong, " - - Bambata, 188 - - Cakijana, " - - Sigananda, " - - Mangati, " - - Brigadier-General Sir D. McKenzie, K.C.M.G., C.B., 226 - - Mveli, 430 - - Sitshitshili, " - - Sibindi, " - - Mankulumana, " - - Bambata's Wife, " - - Usutu Kraal, 450 - - Group: Dinuzulu, Hon. W.P. Schreiner, K.C., AND OTHERS, 472 - - - (_b_) MAPS AND PLANS. - - Key Map, and Area of Operations, _End of Index_ - - Mpanza, 172 - - Bobe, 232 - - Mpukunyoni, 274 - - Manzipambana, 290 - - Mome, showing Tate Gorge, 310 - - Otimati, 351 - - Peyana (Hlonono), 358 - - Insuze, 370 - - Ponjwana (Sikota's Kraal), 372 - - Izinsimba and Macrae's Store, 390 - - - - -ABBREVIATIONS. - - - B.M.R. Border Mounted Rifles. - Cd. Command, _i.e._ "Presented by 'Command' of His - Majesty to both Houses of Parliament." - C.M.R. Cape Mounted Rifles. - C.N.A. Commissioner for Native Affairs. - D.C.M. Distinguished Conduct Medal. - D.L.I. Durban Light Infantry. - H.F.F. Helpmakaar Field Force. - I.L.H. Imperial Light Horse. - J.M.R. Johannesburg Mounted Rifles. - L. and Y. Lancaster and York. - M.C.R. Militia Composite Regiment. - N.C. Natal Carbineers. - N.D.M.R. Northern District Mounted Rifles. - N.F.A. Natal Field Artillery. - N.M.C. Natal Medical Corps. - N.M.R. Natal Mounted Rifles. - N.N.C. Natal Naval Corps. - N.N.H. Natal Native Horse. - N.P. Natal Police. - N.R. Natal Rangers. - N.R.R. Natal Royal Regiment. - N.S.C. Natal Service Corps. - N.T.C. Natal Telegraph Corps. - N.V.C. Natal Veterinary Corps. - O.C. Officer Commanding. - R.H. Royston's Horse. - S.A.L.H. South African Light Horse. - Sc.H. Scottish Horse. - S.N.A. Secretary for Native Affairs. - T.M.R. Transvaal Mounted Rifles. - Transport Natal Transport Corps. - U.D.R. Umvoti District Reserves. - U.F.F. Umvoti Field Force. - U.M.R. Umvoti Mounted Rifles. - U.S.N.A. Under Secretary for Native Affairs. - V.D. Volunteer Decoration. - Z.F.F. Zululand Field Force. - Z.M.R. Zululand Mounted Rifles. - Z.N.P. Zululand Native Police (Nongqai). - - - - -GLOSSARY. - - - _Commando_ A Boer military force, usually one recruited - from a particular district. - - _Division (District)_ The magisterial areas in Natal are usually - spoken of as 'divisions,' in Zululand as - 'districts.' - - _Donga_ A channel or hollow worn in the earth by a - current of water; a gully; the bank of a - river, etc. - - _Impi_ A force,--military, hostile, etc. - - _Indaba_ A story, affair, public inquiry, etc. - - _Induna_ An officer. The word, however, connotes in one - context, military, and in another, civil, - functions. In the case of Dinuzulu it may - also be taken to mean 'political adviser.' - - _Isibalo_ Corvée or compulsory labour. - - _Ka_ A preposition, signifying son or daughter of, - _e.g._ Matshana _ka_ Mondise. - - _Kloof_ A ravine or gorge. - - _Kop_ A peak. - - _Kopje_ A small hill or peak. - - _Krantz_ A precipice or cliff. - - _Lagers_ Enclosures of various kinds erected to serve as - temporary or permanent fortifications. - - _Loopers_ Large shot, or irregularly-shaped pieces of - metal used instead of shot. - - _Nkomondala_ Name of Dinuzulu's bodyguard; formed about - 1901. - - _Nongqai_ Policeman. Members of Z.N.P. Corps. The word, - which really means 'watching,' is probably - derived from _uGqainyanga_, a moon-gazer, - _i.e._ night-watchman. - - _Outspan_ _v._ To unyoke or unharness; _n._ Place where - unyoking or harnessing occurs. - - _Spoor_ A recently-formed track. - - _Supreme Chief_ Title assumed by Governor in his capacity as - head of the Native population. - - _Thorn country, the_ Country, usually low-lying, covered with - _thorns_ stunted trees of Mimosa (thorn) species. - - _Trek_ Travelling by waggon, especially when drawn by - oxen. - - _Tshokobezi_, properly Bushy portion of ox or cow-tail, usually white, - _umtshokobezi_ worn about the head or neck by adherents of - the Usutu faction among the Zulus; the - wearer of such badge. - - _Umkumbi_ The close, circular formation in which an - _impi_ is drawn up to be doctored, to receive - instructions, etc. - - _Usutu_ (1) Name of the tribe or faction recently - presided over by Dinuzulu. (2) The war-cry - used by members of Dinuzulu's tribe, as well - as by those who espoused his or Bambata's - cause. - - _Veld_ Open, unenclosed country. - - _Viyo_ A company of warriors, usually varying from - fifty to eighty or more in number. - - _Voorlooper_ A person, generally a small Native boy, who leads - a span of oxen. - - _Voortrekker_ A pioneer. - - - - -I. - -INTRODUCTION. - - -The main object of this book is to describe the military operations of -the Rebellion of 1906-08, a rebellion in which a considerable section -of the Zulus of Natal and Zululand took up arms against the Government -of Natal. Such conflict was, of course, between a race of savages on -the one hand, and a number of Europeans or representatives of Western -Civilization on the other. An account of the campaign that ensued -might, indeed, succeed in holding the reader's attention and even -afford information of practical value. However that may be, whenever -great and sudden outbursts of hostility occur in human society, no one -is quite satisfied unless he can, at the same time, learn something of -the inner or underlying circumstances under which they came to take -place. Particularly is this the case when, as in the present instance, -the hostilities were planned by people with whom the British race had -been in close contact and on terms of amity for upwards of eighty -years. This aspect of the matter will, therefore, be kept carefully in -view, in the hope that some of that fuller information, which, it is -assumed, every reader naturally desires to have, may be afforded. In -order that this better understanding may be obtained, it is necessary -to begin with the first coming into contact of the colonists with the -Zulu people. - -It was in May, 1824, that the first group of European settlers arrived -in Natal by sea from the Cape Colony.[2] They found large tracts of -country about Port Natal almost uninhabited.[3] Learning that the King -of that important section of the Bantu family, the great and terrible -Tshaka, then residing in what is now called Zululand, claimed the -territory as his, they immediately repaired to the royal headquarters, -Bulawayo,[4] obtained from the despot permission to take up their -abode at the Port and enter into commercial dealings with his people. -Notwithstanding the ease with which a footing was obtained, their -position was, for many years, one of very considerable insecurity, -which, indeed, was inevitable under the prevailing mode of government. - -The circumstances might have been different had the Zulu dynasty been -long in power. As it was, for barely a decade had any kingdom existed -in those parts, its existence having been brought about by Tshaka -himself by means of a newly-created and remarkable military system, -to be described in a later chapter, under which practically every man -and youth capable of bearing arms was bound to serve. As, through -the King's aggressive tactics, the borders of the country were being -rapidly expanded, it can be seen his forces were constantly being -augmented in proportion. - -Owing, then, to the existence, on the north side of the Tugela, of this -large, efficient and highly-organized army of warlike barbarians, an -army whose movements were dependent on the caprice of as absolute an -autocrat as it is possible to conceive--an army prepared and able, upon -emergency, as was proved upon various occasions, to mobilize 40,000 -to 50,000 men (inhabiting roadless, mountainous regions) within a -week--it became a matter of vital importance for such state of affairs -to be borne perpetually in mind; for these early colonists, it must -be remembered, were, from 1824 to 1837, but a handful of strangers -in a strange land. It became their first duty to maintain a strictly -friendly disposition towards the Zulu monarch, and to avoid, by all -means in their power, a conflict which must have severely crippled -them, if it did not result in the complete annihilation of themselves, -their families and dependants. - -There were, however, not a few influences at work, feeble though these -were, in the direction of placating the Zulu monarch, and securing, -as far as possible, his continual friendly co-operation and goodwill. -Among these, practical services of various kinds were rendered by the -pioneers from time to time, in a collective as well as individual -capacity. For instance, they were occasionally called on to assist -in military expeditions; when not so engaged, they established and -developed a commerce in sundry commodities, notably blankets, cloth, -bangles and beads of different colours and sizes, in exchange for -ivory, cattle, goats, corn, maize, etc., which proved as beneficial -to the aborigines as it was lucrative for the settlers. Then again, -men like Henry F. Fynn, the first European to settle permanently in -Natal, ministered unceasingly to the numerous sick, indigent and -wounded people, including the King and his relations, whom he found -about him on every side during his journeys of exploration. In these -and other ways, the foundations of a warm friendship (soon extended -to every member of the party, and, later on, to all other Europeans -that came to Natal) were gradually and successfully built up. Alive to -the material advantages arising out of having the British settlers -so close at hand--for were they not the makers of firearms?--not to -refer to the intense interest undoubtedly aroused through his coming -into contact with a strange, exceedingly capable and amicably-disposed -race, apparently so situated at Port Natal as not to be a source of -domestic or political annoyance, Tshaka, on being appealed to, readily -agreed to cede to them, "their heirs and executors," a tract of country -stretching some thirty-five miles along the coast, north and south of -Port Natal, and running "about one hundred miles backward from the -sea-shore,"[5] and there, in 1835, at the Port, was laid off the now -beautiful town of Durban. - -Thus, the earliest provisions consisted in nought else than the -establishment and consolidation of a bond of friendship between the -little band of adventurers and the rulers of the land, and, so long as -that bond was faithfully observed, so long was there peace between the -parties, whatever else might have been the position in respect of the -adjoining states. - -From 1824 to 23rd September, 1828 (the date of Tshaka's assassination), -the British settlers averaged about twenty-five souls in number. -Between the latter date and 1834 they fell to a smaller figure. But, -from then on to 19th October, 1837,[6] when a party of Boers under Piet -Retief arrived at Durban from the Cape Colony, the numbers, through -the coming of traders and missionaries, and their families, were -considerably increased. - -The policy of the pioneers, indeed, could be no other than, for the -time being, to place themselves wholly and unreservedly under the -protection of the Zulu sovereign, first Tshaka, their declared and, -as it proved, real and constant friend, and subsequently, Dingana, -perfidious autocrat as he soon revealed himself to be. The kindly -feelings entertained by Tshaka towards _his_ Europeans (_abelungu_), -as he always called them, and the invaluable services and substantial -concessions extended to them up to the day of his assassination, are -not borne in mind in these days as much as they deserve to be. This -disposition carried with it, as a matter of course, an unqualified -attitude of amity and respect on the part of the entire Zulu nation, -only too eager to render immediate obedience to their tyrant. - -With his successor and brother Dingana, the position became greatly -altered. So far from cherishing a friendly disposition towards the -immigrants, he regarded them as sources of peculiar inconvenience, if -not as an insidious and growing menace to his very throne and person. -He resented their harbouring refugees from his country at Port Natal, -notwithstanding that Tshaka had always refrained from troubling himself -with such escapades, on the ground that, in quitting Zululand for the -_abelungu_ at Isibubulungu (as the Zulus called Port Natal), they had -but gone to his friends, and were, therefore, within reach whenever -required. So uneasy and hostile did Dingana eventually become that, -in 1834, he dispatched a strong raiding-party to massacre every soul, -white as well as black, settled in the neighbourhood of the Port, -and this vindictive order would have been carried out to the letter, -had they not fled precipitately either towards the Cape Colony, or -concealed themselves in the numerous bushes round about. As it was, -a party, headed by Fynn, consisting of a considerable number of his -Native adherents, was overtaken by the raiders south of Umzimkulu, and -exterminated almost to a man, Fynn himself escaping. Nor was this the -only occasion on which this King betrayed his hatred of the British -settlers.[7] - -With the arrival overland from the Cape Colony of the Boer -voortrekkers, however, a great change came over the scene. Momentous -events followed one another in quick succession. Here was a well-armed, -mounted and efficient force, extremely small in numbers as compared -with the Zulus, and very desirous of occupying the land they found -vacant in the northern portions of Natal. Although in no way intending -to be aggressors, the entirely amicable and co-operative spirit in -which they entered upon negotiations with Dingana being evidence of -this fact, they were undoubtedly regarded _ab initio_ in that light -by the Zulus. The Boers, however, had arrived in these practically -unexplored regions prepared for all contingencies, war included; -Dingana saw this, and war they were compelled to enter upon forthwith. -The treacherous and brutal massacre of Piet Retief, along with some -sixty followers and forty Hottentot and Native servants, at the -principal royal kraal, Mgungundhlovu, on the 6th February, 1838, -followed almost immediately by the cold-blooded murders of 281 Boer -men, women and children, together with 250 of their coloured servants, -at Bushman's and Blauwkrantz Rivers in Natal, were the initial acts -of that wholly unprovoked war. The valiant manner in which 460 -voortrekkers subsequently went forth to oppose an army outnumbering -them by at least 40 to 1; the readiness with which they moved about the -roadless country with cumbersome transport, notwithstanding the traps -occasionally laid by a crafty foe; their crushing victory over some -9,500 Zulus at Blood River on 16th December, 1838; and their further -expedition of January-February, 1840, when, as the result of a battle -between Dingana and their ally Mpande, the former's power was finally -shattered, will always stand to their credit, and be a lesson as to how -operations can be conducted with success against a race of barbarians. - -Subsequently to the death of Dingana, probably from poisoning, in -January, 1840, his brother, Mpande, who, towards the end of 1839, had -crossed over into Natal with a vast concourse of adherents to seek the -protection of the Boers, was later on formally installed by the latter -as Paramount Chief of the Zulus. - -Between 1840 and 1843, the relations between the English settlers on -the coast and the Boers, who had taken up their residence further -inland,[8] unhappily became so strained that open hostilities broke -out between them in the winter of 1843, the former having been -strengthened by a regiment sent overland to Durban in 1842. This -regrettable conflict resulted in the formal annexation of Natal by the -British Government, the majority of the Boers falling back to establish -themselves in territory across the Vaal, then already partly occupied -by their own countrymen, and now known as the Transvaal. - -After being invested by the Boers, as already stated, Mpande maintained -and even elaborated the Zulu military system. This system continued to -exist, not only to the end of his reign in 1872, but throughout that of -his son Cetshwayo, that is, until the Zulu War of 1879. - - * * * * * - -During this long period, notwithstanding that numerous immigrants -arrived in Natal, nothing in the shape of regular military organization -took place among the white settlers, beyond the formation, from time -to time, of volunteer corps[9] (this, however, does not apply to the -Boers who, between 1837 and 1843, were well organized). Lagers[10] were -erected in various parts of the Colony, as well as a few magazines for -arms and ammunition. Where magazines existed, rifle associations soon -began to be formed. - -If it was never possible to determine how long it might be before -trouble arose, the Government was aware that a general rising could -originate only in Zululand. From the time the first colonists arrived -in Natal, up to the end of the Zulu War, August, 1879, the principal -arbiter of savage warfare in South Africa was the Zulu sovereign. -It was to him that the whole of the tribes of Zululand--the real -storm-centre of South Africa--looked, including those of Natal, who -were without any hereditary King. The latter were, indeed, only -too glad to place themselves under the protection of the British -Government, and even actively assist against their former King in the -campaign of 1879. The majority of the Natives of Natal then, and the -same is still the case, consisted of people who, at various times, had -fled from Zululand, fearing lest they should be put to death on some -bogus charge of practising witchcraft, of infringing the very stringent -and remarkable marriage regulations, or of neglecting to conform to -a hundred and one instructions or directions. Ever since the days of -Dingana, the King became exceedingly incensed on hearing of any of -his subjects breaking away to place himself under the notoriously -milder European rule south of the Tugela. Any neglect to conform to -his pleasure, where, in former days, similar desires would have been -carried out with alacrity and without the least demur, appeared to -be no less than outrageous defiance, and, as such, punishable with -the utmost rigour. The tendency of fleeing to Natal from the despotic -laws, which became even more arbitrary as the possibility of infringing -any of them with impunity appeared greater, grew to such formidable -proportions, that special regulations were introduced in Natal to cope -with the situation. Refugees, for instance, were required to indenture -themselves as labourers to European house-holders, farmers, etc., for -a period of three years. But, by the time Cetshwayo, long the _de -facto_ ruler of Zululand, actually began to reign (October, 1872), the -prestige of the Imperial Government had become so firmly established in -Natal, and to such numbers had the farmers and other Europeans grown, -backed up by an Imperial garrison at Fort Napier, Pietermaritzburg, -that the King perceived that any attack was not only destined to fail, -but must result in the prompt dispatch of irresistible forces to bring -an end to his rule. The fact, however, remained that the relations -between Cetshwayo and the representatives of Imperial authority in -Natal became more and more strained, and the outbreak of war between -the two races sooner or later inevitable. - -No one appreciated better the position than did the Natives in Natal. -Because, in most cases, their having come to the Colony was tantamount -to flagrant defiance of the royal will, so, no one knew better than -they, that, in having placed themselves under alien protection, they -had thereby burnt their boats behind them and incurred the unappeasable -wrath of the Zulu dynasty. It is for this reason that Natal Natives -were, formerly, at all times only too eager to co-operate with their -protectors in the direct or indirect destruction of the Zulu power. - -In these circumstances, as actual warfare between the colonists and -the Zulus was never imminent, notwithstanding sharp differences in -civilization, manners and customs, till shortly before 1879, it was -unnecessary to promote systematic enrolment and organization of the -local forces. - -There was, however, an important factor in the situation to which -reference should be made. Natal became a British Colony in 1843, and -remained such, though at first, for a few years, annexed to the Cape -Colony, until the grant of responsible government in 1893; thus, -during the long critical period preceding and succeeding the Zulu -War, it devolved on the Imperial Government to provide continually -for the protection of its recently-acquired possession. A regiment -was stationed at Fort Napier. With the existence of this organized -and well-armed force, capable of quelling any local disorder of -limited proportions, there was still less necessity for organizing the -Colony's fighting material. For all ordinary purposes, the Volunteers -and the Natal Mounted Police, commanded for many years by Major (now -Major-General Sir John) Dartnell--the first to organize the Volunteers -into a military body--were sufficient, with the Imperial troops behind -them, to preserve order. After responsible government was granted, -however, it became imperative for Natal to consider how to defend -herself by means of her own resources against an internal or external -foe. - - * * * * * - -Although there was no regular Native war in Natal proper between -1824 and 1906, there were periodical disturbances, limited, however, -to particular districts. Among these may be named: the Fodo Revolt -(Unkomanzi River), 1846; the Sidoyi Expedition (Ixopo division), April, -1857; the Matshana Expedition (Umsinga division), March, 1858; and the -Langalibalele Rebellion (Estcourt division), November, 1873. - -The most important occurrences outside, though near, the borders of -Natal were: the conquest of Zululand by the Boers, assisted to some -extent by British colonists, 1838-9; a raid by a Boer commando from -Natal on Ncapayi, (Pondoland), 1841; battle between Cetshwayo and -Mbuyazi, sons of Mpande and rival claimants to the Zulu throne, near -the mouth of the Tugela (Ndondakusuka), December, 1856; the Bushman -Expedition, 1866; the Sikukuni Rebellion, 1878-9; the Zulu War, 1879; -and the Zululand disturbances, 1883-8. - -Other battles or campaigns, in which, however, the Natives were only -indirectly concerned, were: Battle of Congella, 1843; the Boer War, -1881; and the Boer War, 1899-1902. - -Of the foregoing campaigns, etc., it is proposed to refer specially to -two only, the Langalibalele Rebellion and the Zulu War. - -The Langalibalele Rebellion, the only internal warfare of any -importance prior to that of 1906, and for that reason worthy of -notice here, occurred in 1873. It was directly connected with the -Kimberley diamond fields, which began to be developed in the year -1870. Contractors recruited labourers in Natal for the mines. Many of -these Natives received guns in lieu of wages and returned with them -to Natal. The Government, objecting to unregistered arms being held, -proceeded to call them in for registration, or confiscation, where -any owner was regarded as unfit to possess a firearm. Langalibalele, -Chief of the Hlubi tribe, living near Estcourt, refused, in the name -of those of his tribe concerned, to comply with the order, although -aware of instructions issued by the Government prohibiting the -introduction and holding of guns, except under the usual conditions. It -was believed most of the unlawfully-held weapons were in possession of -this particular tribe. A force, accompanied by the Lieutenant-Governor -and consisting of 200 regular troops, 300 colonial volunteers, and -some 6,000 Natives, marched on 30th October to enforce obedience. -Langalibalele, with a large following, fled at once into Basutoland. -Many of his cattle, etc., as well as those of a Chief, Putili, who was -associated with him, were seized. In attempting to hold a difficult -pass in the Drakensberg Mountains,[11] by which it was correctly -supposed the fugitives would travel, Major A.W. Durnford[12] and -his men[13] who had been directed "not to fire the first shot," -were attacked by about 200 rebels on the 4th November--three Natal -Carbineers and two Natives being killed. It was found necessary to -proclaim martial law on the 11th of the same month over the disaffected -area, but only, as it happened, for a period of fourteen days. During -the operations, some 200 rebels were killed. Langalibalele himself -was followed up in December by a force under Capt. A.B. Allison, -one of the Magistrates of the Colony. Finding himself opposed by -Natal forces, Cape Colony troops (which had been specially sent to -co-operate), as well as by the Basutos, Langalibalele, after offering -some resistance, surrendered. Of the 7,000 cattle captured from him in -Basutoland (besides 200-300 horses), 2,000 were awarded to the Basutos, -Allison conveying the remainder, with the Chief and a number of other -prisoners, back over the mountains to Natal. The Chief, with some of -his sons and followers, were afterwards tried at Pietermaritzburg. He -was deposed and banished to Robben Island, Cape Town, and his tribe -broken up. After some years, however, he was permitted to return to -Natal, where he subsequently died a natural death. - -With regard to the Zulu War, the fundamental causes were disputes with -Transvaal Boers over land matters, notably territory lying between the -Buffalo River--then part of the eastern border of Natal--to as far down -as where the Blood River enters it, and the Pongolo River. Another -cause was, violation of Natal territory in July, 1878, by three sons -and a brother of Sirayo, a Zulu. One of these sons was Mehlokazulu, of -whom more will be heard when the Rebellion itself is being dealt with. - -The land matters were investigated by a Commission. Whilst the award to -be made was under consideration, various incidents occurred, thereby -complicating still further an already strained position. An ultimatum -was sent, by direction of the High Commissioner (Sir Bartle Frere), to -the Zulu King, Cetshwayo. This, _inter alia_, required that certain -promises, alleged to have been made by Cetshwayo at his coronation -in respect of governing his people should be observed, _e.g._ that -his army should be disbanded; that the military system should be -discontinued, except on certain specified lines; that, on arriving at -man's estate, Zulus should be free to marry, without waiting to receive -special royal sanction; that a British resident, whose duty it would -be to see that these and other stipulations were observed, should -henceforth reside in Zululand. - -The King failed to meet the demands, whereupon his country was invaded -by three columns. During the campaign, which lasted just under eight -months, several severe engagements were fought. Among these were -Inyezane, Isandhlwana, Rorke's Drift, Hlobane, Kambula, Gingindhlovu -and Ulundi.[14] - -The last battle, Ulundi, when the Zulu power was broken up, was fought -on the 4th July, but it was not until 28th August that the King was -captured. - -On the conclusion of the War, the country was divided into thirteen -districts, over which as many Chiefs, with very extensive powers, were -appointed by Sir Garnet (later Viscount) Wolseley. The arrangement -soon proved calamitous and unsatisfactory, notwithstanding that a -British resident was stationed in the country to supervise internal and -external affairs. - -After his arrest, Cetshwayo was imprisoned for a time at Cape Town. In -1882, he was allowed to visit England, where he had an audience of Her -Majesty, Queen Victoria. He was subsequently repatriated, but, owing -to the refusal of two or three of the thirteen appointed Chiefs to -recognize him as head of the district assigned him, his position became -untenable. He attacked one of these Chiefs, Zibebu, who, retaliating, -forced the ex-King to take refuge in reserved territory south of the -Mhlatuze River, first at Nkandhla, then at Eshowe. Cetshwayo died at -the latter place on the 8th February, 1884. His body was conveyed by -his people to the vicinity of the Nkandhla forests and there interred. -Of this grave and forests a good deal will be heard later. - -The disturbances that had broken out between Zibebu and the royal -family continued down to the middle of 1888, by which time Dinuzulu, -eldest son of Cetshwayo and bearer of his father's tattered mantle, had -reached his majority.[15] - -As the part played by Dinuzulu both before and during the Rebellion was -of the greatest importance, it would be as well to include here, by -way of introduction to what has to follow, a somewhat fuller notice of -his antecedents. He was born about the year 1868. As Zulus are nothing -if not expressive in the selection of names, so, in devising one for -his eldest son, Cetshwayo gave evidence of the well-known national -characteristic. Dinuzulu means "_one who is a source of worry to the -Zulus_." - -Under Sir Garnet Wolseley's settlement, Ndabuko, Dinuzulu's uncle, and, -next to Cetshwayo, the man of greatest rank and influence in Zululand, -was placed under one of the thirteen "kinglets," Zibebu, a blood -relation of the King. During Cetshwayo's imprisonment, Ndabuko became -Dinuzulu's guardian. As the result of endeavours by this prince to -secure the return of Cetshwayo, friction arose between him and Zibebu. -It was not long before civil war broke out between the royalist party -and that of Zibebu. Ndabuko's cause became the cause of Dinuzulu. The -British Government had, in the meantime, definitely refused to take -over the government of the country. - -In 1883, when, at Ulundi, Cetshwayo was surprised and defeated by -Zibebu, Dinuzulu was saved by a faithful adherent Sitshitshili, who -will be referred to later. - -On the death of Cetshwayo, the heads of the nation nominated Dinuzulu -as successor.[16] The claim of his younger brother, Manzolwandhle,[17] -to the heirship has, however, always been regarded by the majority of -Zulus as superior to his own. - -Dinuzulu soon found it necessary to seek the assistance of the Boers -against Zibebu and Hamu (another of the "kinglets" and an uncle of -Dinuzulu). The latter (Dinuzulu) called in the support of Boers of -the Transvaal, who, on the 21st May, 1884, went through the farce -of "crowning" the prince "King of the Zulus," thereby recalling -the occasion on which, forty years before, they had installed his -grandfather as Paramount Chief. On the 5th June following, Dinuzulu's -adherents, aided by 600 Boers, attacked and completely routed Zibebu -and his followers at Tshanini.[18] The Boers, for their moral -assistance--hardly more than moral--induced the young "King" to sign -a document ceding them a large tract of north-eastern Zululand, -extending down to the sea at St. Lucia Bay. This they cut up into farms -and created the "New Republic," afterwards the Vryheid district of -the Transvaal. In Sir A. Havelock's settlement with the Boers, this -Republic was recognized by Britain, its limitations were defined, and a -large portion of country alleged to have been ceded was recovered for -the Zulus, including all the coast land round St. Lucia Bay. - -In May, 1887, the Imperial Government assumed full control of the -affairs of Zululand, the Governor's proclamation of formal annexation -being read at Eshowe in the presence of some 15,000 Zulus. - -Other disturbances arose between Dinuzulu and Zibebu in 1887-8, but as -the country had been formally annexed by the Imperial Government, and -as it appeared Dinuzulu and his two uncles, Ndabuko and Tshingana, had -deliberately contravened the law, of whose provisions they were fully -aware, they were arrested on a charge of public violence. Their trial -took place at Eshowe before a specially-constituted court, when all -three were convicted and sentenced to ten, fifteen and twelve years' -imprisonment, respectively. Early in 1889, they were deported to St. -Helena. There they remained until the end of 1897, when they were taken -back to Zululand. Their return followed immediately upon the annexation -of Zululand to Natal, when, of course, the Imperial Government ceased -to directly control the affairs of the former territory. The terms of -Dinuzulu's repatriation will call for particular notice in a later -chapter. - -In the Act of Annexation[19] it was provided that "until other -provisions shall have been made ... with the approval of Her Majesty, -no grants or alienation of Crown Lands ... shall be made, nor till -then shall the Natives be disturbed in the use and occupation of any -lands occupied or used by them at the time of the taking effect of -this Act." In 1902, a Commission was appointed for the purpose of -delimiting tracts of country to be reserved for occupation of the -Natives, on the one hand, and those for immediate and future European -occupation, on the other. About seven-twelfths of the country (whose -total acreage is 6,695,000), or approximately 3,887,000 acres, divided -into twenty-one separate locations, were reserved for the exclusive -occupation of the Natives, whose numbers, at that time, fell just short -of 200,000. Much of this land, however, was and still is unsuitable for -human habitation, either because of its being too arid and stony for -cultivation, of malarial fever being prevalent therein, or of its being -infested with the tsetse fly. The total area set apart for European -occupation was 2,808,000 acres. The recommendations of the Commission -received the approval of the Imperial Government, whereupon the blocks -set apart for Europeans were surveyed into farms not exceeding 500 -acres apiece, mainly on the coast belt south of the Mhlatuze River, and -disposed of to sugar planters. Similarly reserved lands in other parts -were not so readily taken up. This opening of the door on a large scale -to European settlers undoubtedly went a long way towards unsettling the -people. - -[Illustration: - - _Elliot and Fry, - London, W._ - - _W.B. Sherwood, - Pietermaritzburg._ - -HON. C.J. SMYTHE, - -Prime Minister and Colonial Secretary. - -HON. SIR THOMAS WATT, K.C.M.G., - -Minister of Justice and Defence. - -HON. T.F. CARTER, K.C., - -Attorney General, 1907-10. - -HON. H.D. WINTER, - -Minister for Native Affairs.] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 2: Natal was discovered by a Portuguese navigator, Vasco da -Gama, when engaged in his quest for a sea-route to India, on Christmas -Day, 1497. But little more was heard of the country until Farewell and -Fynn, having proceeded in 1823 as far as St. Lucia Bay and Delagoa Bay -respectively, returned to Cape Town and organized the party referred to -in the text.] - -[Footnote 3: The notorious Zulu King Tshaka's catastrophic reign -began about 1814. Great tribes were, at quick intervals between then -and 1820, driven headlong into Natal, only to sweep the peaceful -inhabitants of the land away with them into the Cape Colony and -elsewhere. Three or four of these appalling exoduses, taking place by -no means only on the south-west boundary of Zululand, soon denuded -Natal, and other adjacent territories, of the greater portion of their -aboriginal population. The country was transformed into a howling -wilderness, overrun with lions, hyænas, and wolves; and any stray -wight, who had succeeded in evading the Zulu fury and was eking out an -existence on wild-roots or shell-fish, was hunted by members of his own -species, so far de-humanized, within half-a-dozen years, as to have -become converted into expert and voracious cannibals.] - -[Footnote 4: It was after this kraal that Mzilikazi, "the lion of the -North," named his own principal kraal--a name subsequently adopted -by the Chartered Company of Rhodesia for the already well-known town -established on the site of the kraal.] - -[Footnote 5: Bird, _Annals of Natal,_ 194.] - -[Footnote 6: _Ibid._ i. 326.] - -[Footnote 7: Much of the earlier history of the Colony will be found -in the following works: N. Isaacs, _Travels and Adventures in Eastern -Africa_, 2 vols. London, 1836; Capt. Allen F. Gardiner, _A Journey to -the Zoolu Country_, London, 1836; H.F. Fynn, _Papers_, printed in part -on pp. 60-124, vol. i. Bird's _Annals of Natal_, Pietermaritzburg, 1888. - -Up to the day of his death, Fynn, the friend of Isaacs and the source -from which the latter drew much of the information in the work above -quoted, was the final authority on all matters appertaining to the -Natives of South-East Africa. He, fortunately, left a number of -valuable manuscripts. These are being prepared for the press by the -author. They include a large quantity of matter connected with early -Zulu history, customs and habits hitherto unpublished.] - -[Footnote 8: Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, was laid off by -them.] - -[Footnote 9: Among these were the _Natal Frontier Guards_, _Weenen -Yeomanry_, _Victoria Mounted Rifles_, _Alexandra Mounted Rifles_, -_Natal Hussars_, _Royal Durban Rifles_, Natal Carbineers, Natal Mounted -Rifles, Border Mounted Rifles, Natal Field Artillery, Durban Light -Infantry, Natal Royal Rifles, also the Natal Mounted Police and _Natal -Native Police_. (The corps in italics have either ceased to exist -or been merged in those printed in ordinary type.) The last-named -corps, organized in 1848, and about 150 strong, was disbanded by the -Government in 1854, without any reasons being given as to why such -action had become necessary. To this day, Natives wonder what the -reasons could have been. Mr. (later, Sir) Theophilus Shepstone, was its -captain-in-chief.] - -[Footnote 10: Often wrongly spelt "laagers." See Glossary.] - -[Footnote 11: Known as Bushman's Pass.] - -[Footnote 12: It was this officer who, on 22nd January, 1879, was -Colonel in command when the Imperial and Colonial troops suffered their -reverse at Isandhlwana.] - -[Footnote 13: Consisting of one officer, one sergeant and thirty-three -rank and file of the Natal Carbineers (with forty rounds of ammunition -per man), and twenty-five mounted Basutos; of the latter, seventeen -had various kinds of guns (with about three charges apiece); the other -eight were armed only with assegais.--_A Soldier's Life and Work in -South Africa_, edited by Lt. Col. E. Durnford, London, 1882, p. 32.] - -[Footnote 14: The strength of columns at 11th January was: _European -troops_--85 Staff and departments, 263 Royal Artillery (20 guns--7 and -9 pdrs., 2 rocket tubes, 8 rocket troughs), 5,128 infantry and 1,193 -cavalry = 6,669 (of these, 292 were from Natal mounted volunteer corps -and 80 Natal Mounted Police). _Native troops_--315 mounted, 9,035 -infantry = 9,350; making a grand total, including 1,910 conductors, -drivers and voorloopers, of 17,929 officers and men. - -After the Isandhlwana disaster, another 10,000 men from England, Ceylon -and other parts were sent as reinforcements, disembarking at Natal at -the beginning of April. - -The _losses in action were_: Killed--(Europeans) 76 Officers (including -the Prince Imperial of France), 1,007 N.C.O. and men; (Natives) 604. -Wounded--(Europeans) 37 Officers, 206 N.C.O. and men; (Natives) 57. -The returns are incomplete as regards Native casualties. Between -11th January and 15th October, 1879, 17 Officers and 330 men died of -diseases consequent on the operations. The total cost of the war was -£5,230,323.--_Narrative of the Field Operations connected with the Zulu -War of 1879._ War Office publication. London, 1881. - -A Natal official return (1880) shows that, in addition to a reserve -of 360 Europeans and 2,500 Natives, the Natal forces called out were: -Natal Mounted Police, 130; Volunteers, 582; Levy leaders, etc., 86; -Natives, 20,037. Total, 20,835.] - -[Footnote 15: Dinuzulu's mother, a daughter of a commoner, Msweli, -was a concubine and never became Cetshwayo's chief wife. There was a -posthumous son by the chief wife, called Manzolwandhle, now a Chief in -Nqutu district, Zululand, who would, under ordinary circumstances, have -succeeded his father, but, with the country in an unsettled condition -at the ex-King's death, it was decided that Dinuzulu, because the only -son then living, should be recognized as head of the Zulu House.] - -[Footnote 16: The Imperial Government did not at any time recognize -Dinuzulu as a king.] - -[Footnote 17: The name means "_water of the ocean_," in memory of the -voyage that was made by his father to England.] - -[Footnote 18: Where Mkuze River passes through the Ubombo Range.] - -[Footnote 19: No. 37, 1897 (Natal).] - - - - -II. - -SYSTEM OF NATIVE ADMINISTRATION IN NATAL. - - -When the first colonists arrived, there were, as has been seen, but -few aboriginal inhabitants, so few that nothing in the shape of formal -government could exist. Gradually, however, refugees from Zululand -and various parts of Natal proper began to attach themselves to the -British settlers. And so, by 1835, the population at Port Natal had -grown to about 4,000. Capt. Allen F. Gardiner, R.N., who arrived in -the year referred to, accordingly found it necessary to enter into a -treaty with Dingana (May, 1835) in the name of the settlers at Port -Natal, wherein the latter engaged themselves "for the future never to -receive or harbour any deserters from the Zulu country ... and to use -every endeavour to secure and return to the King every such individual -endeavouring to find an asylum among them."[20] In the following year, -the British Government appointed Gardiner, at his own request, a -Justice of the Peace, without, however, providing for the execution of -the powers so conferred. The result was a protest on the part of the -pioneers, and an immediate and complete failure by Gardiner to assert -his authority.[21] A petition from the residents to the effect that -Natal, to which they had given the name of "Victoria" in honour of our -late revered Queen, then Princess, should be recognized "as a Colony -of the British Empire," met with no encouragement from the Imperial -Government. And so it happened that practically no regular government -existed when the Boers arrived in 1837-39. - -The relations between the voortrekkers and the Zulus have been already -touched on. Although, with the defeat and death of Dingana, the menace -of the Zulu power had been temporarily removed, the installation of his -brother Mpande as Paramount Chief meant a continuance of the military -and tribal systems, though in a modified degree. The Boers governed -on somewhat similar lines such aboriginals as they found already in -the country, or those who, since the arrival of the Boers, had fled -there from across the Tugela.[22] No reservations were at that time -set apart for the occupation of the Natives, the Boer custom being to -treat them as squatters when living on lands occupied by Europeans, -and require them to render service in lieu of paying rent.[23] No -equality as between Europeans and Natives was permitted. Had Boer -administration continued in Natal, steps would probably have been taken -to prohibit further ingress of refugees; such as were unprepared to -serve would, probably, have been refused an asylum and compelled to -return to Zululand or to the district between Umkomanzi and Umzimkulu -Rivers, if not still further south.[24] As it was, in 1843, when -that administration came to an end, there were between 40,000 and -50,000 refugees in Natal (exclusive of some 5,000 or 6,000 original -inhabitants), notwithstanding the treaty above referred to.[25] The -British settlers at the Port, however, looked upon themselves as -wholly independent both of the Boers and of the Zulu King, and accorded -the refugees and all others living under their protection similar -concessions in the matter of self-government, if somewhat more liberal. - -The same disposition to allow Natives to live in accordance with their -ancient laws, habits and customs--so long as these were not repugnant -to civilized usages--is seen in the Instructions issued in March, -1848, by the Imperial Government to the first Governor. By that time, -the Native population had increased to over 100,000. So significant -is the 28th clause and so pivotal in the long government subsequently -maintained, that it would be well to notice it in its original, though -slightly abbreviated, form: "And whereas the said District of Natal -is inhabited by numerous Tribes, ... whose ignorance and habits unfit -them for the duties of civilized life, and it is necessary to place -them under special control, until, having been duly capacitated to -understand such duties, they may reasonably be required to render ready -obedience to the Laws ..., We do hereby declare it to be our Will and -Pleasure ... that, in assuming the sovereignty thereof, we have not -interfered with or abrogated any Law, Custom or Usage prevailing among -the Inhabitants previous to the assertion of sovereignty ... except so -far as the same may be repugnant to the general principles of humanity -recognized throughout the civilized world...." - -The same Instruction, whilst further declaring that, civil or criminal -jurisdiction of the Chiefs had not been abrogated, went on to reserve -to the Crown the right of amending Native laws, and providing for -better administration of justice among them, "as may be found -practicable." - -It is not intended here, of course, to trace, step by step the -development of Native policy from the issue of the Instruction here -quoted to the introduction of responsible government in 1893, and on -to the establishment of the Union of South Africa. It will suffice, -perhaps, to observe that the key-note thereof has, all along, been to -govern these people in accordance with principles inherited from, and -followed by, their race from time immemorial. It has been a cardinal -feature of this policy "to make haste slowly," on the ground that a -change, not spontaneously desired by the majority of the people, is -detrimental to their interests. Moreover, it is productive of unrest -if forced on by a government pledged to administer the affairs of its -own race on lines radically and obviously different. Consequently, -in the endeavour to maintain what every humane man will agree is a -laudable practice, Natal, by steadily marking time in the interests of -the people, and in order to fulfil what, after all, is the greatest -function of government, viz. to endeavour to promote the happiness -and contentment of all her subjects, has laid herself open to the -charge of _doing nothing_. If what she has done for the Natives in the -way of prohibiting cherished habits and customs of untold antiquity; -abrogating laws of various kinds long familiar to the people; urging -them to hasten to educate themselves and their children in accordance -with European, that is, foreign standards; persuading them to forsake -their own creeds to adopt one or other of the numerous forms of -Christianity--if these be the only evidences of action, then it would -seem Natal has not a great deal to advance. But, if there be other -standards by which a government that presides over the destinies of a -lower race may be judged, if any merit attach to a government which, -while it does not actively repress legitimate aspirations, reasonably -assists the people, whilst penalizing practices such as witchcraft, -putting to death without trial and marrying off girls without their -consent, and ordains "that there shall not be in the eye of the law any -distinction or disqualification whatever, founded on mere distinction -of colour, origin, language, or creed, but that the protection of the -law, in letter and in substance, shall be extended impartially to all -alike," also "that slavery in any shape or under any modification is -absolutely unlawful"; if, we say, there be any merit in these things, -then the policy of Natal in the past, if it appears to have been -somewhat wanting in energy, has at least been friendly; if it has -not caused the people to 'progress' with leaps and bounds, it has at -least recognized that _natura non facit saltum_ is as true to-day as -it was in the time of Aristotle, and as it will be ten thousand years -hence; if it has not sought to impress the European character in all -its complexity on a race fashioned in moulds vastly different to those -of Europeans, it has preferred to rely on nature to produce such a -character as she will produce, regardless of any well-intentioned -efforts of impassioned promoters of a civilization which, to say the -least, would appear to be not altogether without spot or blemish. - -The government of the lower races is a problem of stupendous -difficulty, not because of any fear lest, being badly ruled, they will -combine _à la militaire_ to wreak vengeance on those they consider -their oppressors, but chiefly because of the ever-changing legal, -political and social position that has to be accorded them within the -limits of the British system, framed, as that was, for people whose -members are admittedly on a footing of equality with one another. - -But, although government of the Natives mainly in accordance with -their own laws and customs has been the outstanding feature of Natal's -policy, changes being introduced with care and deliberation as they -appeared to be necessary, there have not been wanting occasions -on which, instead of being sympathetic, her administration has -been cold and artificial; instead of being content with advance in -harmony with nature's slow processes, she has imposed laws involving -sudden and widespread change; instead of being occasional and simple -to understand, the laws have been frequent and to some extent -unintelligible, having in view rather the benefit of the higher than of -the lower race. Instances of such inconsistency will be given later; -for these, indeed, are the stuff out of which the bonfire of the -Rebellion was built up. Had Natal been true to herself, had she but -steadily adhered to the general principles above outlined, it is not -too much to say, there would have been no Rebellion. - -On the initiation of Native "own-laws" policy in Natal, the Imperial -Government took steps to see that it was followed in the letter as -well as in the spirit. The officer selected as the principal exponent -thereof was Theophilus Shepstone, a young man of but twenty-eight years -of age, who, having arrived in the Cape Colony with his father in 1820, -with the Albany Settlers, had lived nearly the whole of his life in -Native areas north-east of Grahamstown. The proficiency attained by him -in the Native dialects was remarkable, so much so, that he was able, on -the one hand, materially to assist the Rev. W.B. Boyce in discovering -the underlying philological principle of the Bantu languages known -as the _euphonic concord_, and, on the other, to be employed by the -Imperial Government in the Cape Colony at the age of eighteen as -interpreter and negotiator of treaties with important Native Chiefs, -during a critical period. No more competent officer could have been -found for the post of Diplomatic Agent, as it was at first called, -especially as he had recently and for seven years been in personal -charge at Peddie of various Zulu tribes--locally known as amaMfengu or -Fingos--who had, since 1820, been driven out of Natal and Zululand by -Tshaka and Dingana's inhuman tactics. - -The story of Shepstone's early connection with the tribes on the then -eastern frontiers of the Cape Colony is itself matter of history, and -we cannot stay to consider it, it being enough to note the experience -brought by this brilliant young officer to the discharge of the -peculiarly difficult duties of his new post.[26] - -Shortly after his arrival, he, along with Dr. William Stanger, -Lieutenant Charles J. Gibb, R.E., and Messrs. N. Adams and D. Lindley -(American Missionaries), were commissioned to lay off tracts of country -known as "locations," suitable for Native occupation, and conveniently -situated in respect of areas inhabited, or in the near future to be -inhabited, by Europeans.[27] - -At first, six or seven locations of about 50,000 acres each, were laid -off, followed later on by others, until, in 1906, the aggregate area so -set apart amounted to 2,262,066 acres. Arrangements were made for the -whole of these lands to be vested in trustees appointed under Letters -Patent.[28] A singularly wise provision by the Imperial Government was -that such trustees should be the officer-administering-the-government -for the time being, together with the members of the executive council. -By this means, Native interests were effectually protected against -any pressure that might be brought on the Government in the future by -would-be European or Asiatic purchasers. - -Another early work of importance which Shepstone performed with tact, -and credit to himself, was the levying of a tax of 7s. on every Native -hut. By 1845, the coloured population had risen to nearly 100,000. As -control of so great a number, scattered over many parts of the Colony, -involved considerable expense, it was only fair that the people should -contribute to the revenue, seeing they were securing the very real -benefit--of which the younger generations are too often oblivious--of -being completely protected against the tyranny of their quondam rulers. -The odd amount of 7s. was made up thus: 5s. "in respect of each hut; -it being understood that every kraal, having the usual establishment -of a Native kraal, that is, cattle and cultivated ground, whether in a -location or on private farms, should be subject to this property and -protection tax";[29] and 2s. "as a quit rent for land on all kraals -or villages residing either in the locations or on government land -without any location."[30] Some twenty years later, the tax, which in -reality was in respect of wives--Zulus, like all Bantu races, being -polygamists--was doubled. By that time, however, the people were -earning far higher wages, whilst labour was readily procurable among -the steadily increasing European immigrants. - -Shepstone, in 1856, when, under "Royal Charter," a representative -legislature was first established in Natal, ceased to be styled -Diplomatic Agent. He then became Secretary for Native Affairs. This -office he only relinquished some twenty years later, on proceeding -to the Transvaal in connection with a mission too well known to -need explaining here. Throughout this long period (1845-1876), he -had controlled the Natives with consummate tact and ability and, on -several occasions, undertaken missions of much delicacy and importance -to Zululand and elsewhere, invariably with success and credit to -the Government. Although his policy, so well known as to be usually -referred to as the "Shepstonian policy," has been charged with being -one of _laissez faire_, the mere absence of war between 1845 and 1906 -is eloquent and abundant testimony of its worth. To this day, thousands -of Natives deplore the setting aside of such natural and well-tried -methods for those more in accordance with European civilization. - -One of the consequences of upholding Native law was the introduction -of a system of labour known as the _isibalo_ or modified corvée. This -system originated about the year 1848, on the occasion of the road -between Durban and Pietermaritzburg being in a bad and impassable -state. The Lieutenant Governor, in his capacity as Supreme Chief, -thereupon called out a party of Natives, who were paid fair wages, to -effect the necessary repairs. Owing to certain political excitement, -the system was discontinued shortly after 1854, but, on its resumption -in 1858, it remained continuously in vogue until 1911, when the -Union Government, instead of introducing regulations to correct -the prevailing abuses, merely refrained from using the power of -requisitioning labourers, which still, however--the people being as -uncivilized as they are--rightly exists in the law. - -During the Zulu regime, it was customary for the king to call at any -time on young men to serve on public works, such as building royal -apartments, erecting cattle enclosures, hoeing and weeding crops. Under -the new order of things, the necessary authority being vested in the -Supreme Chief, steps were taken, from time to time, to call youths out -for service on public works, notably those connected with roads, the -difference between the old system and the new being that, whereas in -former days Natives received no remuneration whatever for their labour, -they were, under European government, paid a fair wage, even though -somewhat less, as sometimes happened, than what was obtainable in the -open market. - -Notwithstanding that excellent and plentiful rations were supplied, -and the hours and conditions of labour all that could be desired, the -_isibalo_ became unpopular, owing largely to the favouritism shown, -in later years, by Chiefs,[31] and to the ease with which some of -these officers were induced to accept bribes from those anxious to be -exempted. Abuses of this kind could, of course, have been effectually -put a stop to by modifying the system and controlling it with -better-framed regulations. - -Special mention of the _isibalo_ has been made here because, being -unpopular, its systematic enforcement, especially in later days, when -many Natives had become educated and capable of earning higher wages -than those allowed, may be said to have contributed in some degree to -the dissatisfaction with European administration that prevailed prior -to the Rebellion. However, it is but fair to remark that, in practice, -only one in thirty of those liable and able to work was ever called on -in any year, and then for never more than six months at a time. The -duty of seeing that individuals were not too frequently enrolled, that -they were not physically unfit, and that each of the 238 tribes in -Natal proper furnished its right proportion of labourers, devolved on -the Native Affairs Department and the Magistrates. These duties were -generally discharged in a careful manner, irregularities being checked -as soon as they were brought to notice. Owing, however, to changes in -conditions of living, the system, originally adapted to a state of pure -tribalism, could not be carried out in all respects with the desired -fairness. It called not so much for abolition or discontinuance as for -modification, at any rate at that particular time (1910). The practice -of exacting labour, within the restricted limits referred to, proved -to be a valuable stimulus, especially in earlier days, when the people -knew practically nothing about manual work. Boys living in far-off, -secluded locations, who would otherwise have devoted their lives to -courting girls, drinking beer, and faction fighting, were compelled -to go out and work--not on the public roads unless specially ordered -to do so, but wherever they chose--and, in so doing, were soon in the -position of being able to benefit themselves as well as their parents -and relations in ways they had not dreamt of. - -After Magistrates had been appointed in different parts, varying -considerably _inter se_ in their knowledge of Zulu habits, customs and -language, it was not long before the desirability of preparing for -their use a Code of Native law (_i.e._ an attempt to codify Native -tribal law) made itself felt. As matters stood, uniformity in judicial -pronouncements was practically impossible. Such uniformity, essential -in every community, is especially so among savages, who should at -once be impressed with the idea of justice under British rule. The -periodical meetings of Magistrates that were convened, were of much -assistance in attaining consistency before promulgation of the Code in -1877. On being brought into practice, it was soon found that this Code, -though ably drawn, was not sufficiently comprehensive (as a matter of -fact, it was never intended to be comprehensive), but it was not until -1893 that a more elaborate instrument was enacted by Parliament. The -Code, as then expanded, with sundry later amendments, is still the law -by which the great majority of Native conditions of life are regulated. -On the whole, the Code and the manner in which it has been administered -have given considerable satisfaction to the Natives. At time of -writing, it has not been extended to Zululand; to do so may facilitate -administration, but it would probably result in disappointment and -discontent among people happy enough under the proclamations issued -from time to time whilst the territory was under immediate control of -the Imperial Government.[32] - -In addition to the Magistrates, over forty of whom had, by 1906, been -appointed in Natal and Zululand, civil and criminal business of a more -important character was dealt with by a Native High Court. This court, -now consisting of four Judges, but originally of only one, was first -created in 1875, to relieve the Supreme Court of a class of work it was -incompetent, and had insufficient time, to deal with. - -From what has been said, it is seen that, in 1906, and since 1893, when -responsible government was granted, Native affairs were presided over -by a Supreme Chief, appointed by the Imperial Government, though bound -to conform to the advice of his ministers, except on certain important, -rarely-occurring occasions. The portfolio of Native Affairs was held by -one of the cabinet ministers, assisted by a permanent Under-Secretary -and staff. - -The Under-Secretary selected for the post was Mr. S.O. Samuelson. -This painstaking officer, with an unsurpassed knowledge of the Zulu -language and customs, did a vast amount of useful and varied work under -difficult conditions. During his long tenure of office, which extended -from 1893 to 1909, there were several changes of ministry and, with -each, came a new Minister of Native Affairs, holding views sometimes, -as it happened, widely differing from those of his predecessor. It -seemed so strange to the Natives to have movable ministers in charge -of their affairs, that they tended to focus their attention rather on -Mr. Samuelson than on the minister, with the result that the former -stood constantly in a false light, as unfair to himself as to the -people. This mutation of ministers and frequent introduction of new -policies, were radical defects in the Constitution Act of 1893. They -opened the door, not only to modifications arising out of the personal -predilections of the minister, but, what is far more important, to -those dictated by the party in power for the time being in Parliament. -As this party depended on the support of their constituents, needless -to say, the latter, with brains ever active in devising solutions -of the Native problem, and not unnaturally anxious to promote their -own interests, brought pressure, through their members, to bear on -highly-placed officials, and, through these, on Magistrates and -other established officers, not excluding Native Chiefs--all with -the cumulative effect of unsteadying the entire fabric of Native -administration and imperilling the general welfare of the people. - -After Zululand was annexed to Natal (December, 1897), the office of -Resident Commissioner and Chief Magistrate of that territory was -converted into one of Commissioner for Native Affairs. Under the -Under-Secretary and Commissioner came the Magistrates, the thirty[33] -of Natal proper, as _ex-officio_ Administrators of Native law, coming -under the former, and the eleven of Zululand under the latter, -officer. After the Magistrates came the Chiefs of tribes, 238 in -Natal proper,[34] and 83 in Zululand. Salaries and allowances were -paid to 227 of the Natal Chiefs,[35] and stipends to seven of those -in Zululand.[36] All Chiefs were required to control their tribes in -accordance with the tribal system and keep in close touch with the -Magistrates of their respective wards. - -Some attempt must now be made to describe the tribal or patriarchal -system (analogous in many respects to that of the ancient Jews), the -very backbone of Native administration and still the most prominent and -radical feature of the South African Native population.[37] - -Confining attention to the Zulus, we shall begin by observing that -they are polygamists and occupy circular huts of beehive formation, -invariably constructed of wattles, thatched with grass, and supported -inside by poles. Each wife has a hut of her own. There are, especially -in larger homesteads or kraals,[38] additional huts for the occupation -of young men, storing grain, etc. If, then, a man has four wives, we -shall expect to find him in possession of five or six huts. Now, it -is universal custom to arrange these huts in circular formation, from -which method, indeed, the word "kraal" has evidently been derived. For -sanitary reasons, the rule is to select for the kraal-site slightly -sloping ground, though, when this is done, the floor of each hut is -carefully levelled. At the highest point of the site is built the -hut of the head or principal wife, not necessarily the one first -married, whilst subsequent wives' huts are placed in a sequence -determined by the kraal-owner, who, however, is compelled to act in -terms of rigid tribal practice. The intervals between the huts are -so regulated as to preserve the symmetry of the kraal as a whole. -But, in connection with the circular arrangement referred to, must be -considered the indispensable cattle-pen or enclosure, locally known as -a cattle-kraal. This, too, is invariably round or oval, the gate being -at the lowest, with one or two wickets in the topmost, portion. When -it is realized that cattle are given for every woman taken to wife, -the close association of cattle and their milk with the huts becomes -more intelligible, though the fact of the pen being inside rather than -outside the huts as arranged, is possibly also accounted for by the -numerous lions, leopards and other beasts of prey that existed before -the introduction of firearms, not to refer to human foes. - -The cattle handed over by the bridegroom to his bride's father are -known as _lobolo_. For two or more generations it was customary for -five, six or seven cattle to be so delivered (afterwards restricted by -the Natal Government to a number not exceeding ten). This passing of -cattle was not, as is commonly supposed, by way of purchase, but as -compensation for loss of the girl's services, and, further, as a living -and visible guarantee that she would receive proper treatment at the -hands of her husband. - -The next essential to consider is this. When a young man marries, he -either continues for a time in his father's kraal (his wife, of course, -having a hut of her own), or moves, along with his mother (if she can -be spared), to some site at a distance, approved by the Chief or his -representative, and there proceeds to act on the same principles that -governed his father's domestic affairs. In time, other sons leave to -establish themselves on similar lines. And so, like the pumpkin plant -(a favourite simile among the people), the family expands, throwing out -fruitful off-shoots here and there, only, in their turn, to do the same. - -In the case of Chiefs, the number of wives is frequently beyond a dozen -in number, and, in respect of Kings, without limit. Owing to this and -other reasons, such as jealousy among the women and rivalry among the -male children, it was and is still found convenient to erect different -kraals, though on the same general lines as those already outlined. - -So much for the domestic side. Let us now glance at the administrative. - -The King was assisted by a privy council of some five or six members -and a general assembly of non-elected and more or less elderly men. -The latter deliberated in public, anyone being permitted to listen to, -and even take part in, the proceedings. In view of the fact that the -assembly included men of high rank, those of inferior status usually -remained silent. But as, when the Rebellion broke out, there was -no Native King, it is necessary to confine attention to the actual -machinery in vogue at that time. - -The King's place had been taken by the Supreme Chief (Governor), whilst -the functions of the privy council were discharged by the executive -council, and those of the assembly by the Legislative Assembly and -Council. It is needless to remark that Native opinion, under such -arrangement, where not only the Supreme Chief, but the councils -consisted entirely of Europeans, and where no Native council existed -at all, except occasional and partially representative gatherings -called together by the Magistrates--more to assist the Government -in communicating its laws or regulations than to discussing their -necessity or suitability--did not find more than apologetic, and the -feeblest, expression. - -In regard to the various tracts of land specially set apart for -Natives, the same tenure was in vogue as had existed under tribal -rule from time immemorial. The land was held in common. And this rule -applied as much to the Chief as to his humblest followers. There was no -such thing as alienation of land; no freehold, no leasehold, no rents. -Occupancy depended on good behaviour, together with ready and loyal -discharge of all civic and military duties. Considerable care was taken -by the Chief, in allotting building and garden sites, not to interfere -with the commonage or existing rights. If these arrangements, in the -face of an increasing population, were not always judicious, pressure -of circumstances had begun to teach lessons, as it does all other -nations. - -Anything required by the Government to be done was communicated by -Magistrates to the Chiefs, whose tribes varied greatly in size. These -then passed the order on to responsible headmen--generally conveniently -situated in different parts of the ward or wards[39]--who, in their -turn, transmitted it to the various individual kraal-owners in their -areas. When, on the other hand, anything of importance occurred in a -Chief's ward, such as commission of crime or outbreak of disease, it -was, under Native law, the duty of the one nearest whose kraal such -incident had happened, to report to the headman, who, after taking -such immediate action as appeared necessary and within his power, sent -the intelligence on to the Chief, and so on to the local Magistrate. -And it is wonderful with what rapidity these reports were transmitted, -notwithstanding that Natives, as a rule, are unable to read or write, -and are not possessors of horses or any other means of locomotion. The -obligation resting on all, on pain of heavy penalty, to report crime, -transformed members of every tribe into an organized and efficient -police force. It is owing to this fact that the expenditure of the -Colony on account of police was, in earlier years, as surprisingly -small as it was. - -Among the most important crimes was cattle-stealing. Every kraal-owner -in regard to cattle--the greatest of all forms of Native property--was -exceedingly vigilant, never allowing a beast to be driven past his -kraal unless he knew where it had come from, where it was going to, -etc. This principle of "collective responsibility," as it is called, -had the effect of preserving order in the tribe and even guaranteeing -to every member and the Chief that order would be maintained. - -Enough has, perhaps, been said to enable the reader to infer that the -position of women was a low one. They could not, except in rare cases, -inherit or hold property. Generally speaking, they fell much into the -background, and it devolved on them, not only to perform all domestic -duties, draw water at the spring or stream and collect firewood, but to -cultivate and keep clean the crops as well. - -It can also be readily understood that the tribes of Natal and Zululand -(whatever may have been their interrelation when Tshaka began his iron -rule and the process of welding the nation together), had, in the -main--albeit within a couple of centuries--sprung from but three or -four parent stocks. It is this universal intermingling of types which, -as in England, has gradually evolved a people well-nigh homogeneous -and possessing a remarkable degree of solidarity. Although, in 1906, -many feuds and differences--some of these dating back two or more -generations--existed among many of the tribes, when anything powerful -enough to inflame particular sections occurred, it required but little -effort and time to bring on a conflagration of the whole. There is -nothing puny or dilatory about a Zulu when he begins to sharpen his -assegais and cut shields for war. It will be seen in a later chapter -how strained the relations between Natives and Europeans became, and -how the black race came to feel that the white man's civilization -was oppressing it. With such resentment latent in a million warlike -savages, living under such system as has been outlined above, the -danger of the tribal system, as well as its meaning, become, perhaps, -sufficiently clear; at any rate, for the understanding of the story -narrated in these pages. And yet, of all people on this earth, the -Zulus are the most respectful, the most amenable to discipline, and the -most easily managed--chiefly because of the many excellences inherent -in the tribal system. - -Having regard to the profound differences in social organization -between the Zulus and the British people, differences which, chiefly -because of their immense scope and variety, have been but briefly -indicated herein, it has, ever since Natal became a British Colony, -been a problem of extreme difficulty to devise a method whereby, whilst -safeguarding Native interests, their affairs could be managed in a -completely satisfactory manner. The elimination of the higher machinery -of Native government, _e.g._ the King and his councils, has imposed -on an alien people, animated by vastly different ideals, the duty -of controlling present Native progress, if such, in fact, it be. If -evidences of imperfect grafting of the Native system of administration -into our own have often been conspicuous during the last seventy years, -it will surprise no one; nor will anyone be astonished to hear that -strong Commissions have been appointed at different times specially to -investigate the condition of the Natives. One of these bodies was at -work in 1852-3, another in 1882-3, and yet another, in the interest of -South African Natives as a whole, in 1902-4. What _is_ remarkable is -the apparent apathy displayed by the public, its representatives and -the Government, whenever the result of such investigations and reports -thereon are in their hands. Not that the various recommendations should -all be adopted, but one would think a little time could be spared to -examine the development of a problem, probably greater than all other -problems put together, that South Africa will ever be called on to -deal with, and to consider seriously if such development is or is not -proceeding on sound lines. A further Commission was appointed in 1906, -on the conclusion of the Rebellion; it, indeed, fared better, but into -the sincere and liberal administrative reconstruction brought about by -the Government, it is unnecessary to go at this stage. - -In the Constitution Act of 1893, provision was made whereby a sum of -£10,000 a year was set apart "for the promotion of the welfare and -education of the Natives." More than half this sum was, latterly, -placed annually at the disposal of the Education Department for -furthering Native education, whilst the balance was applied to other -Native purposes, such as industrial training, cottage hospitals, -irrigation, dipping tanks (East Coast Fever), and barrack or shelter -accommodation. With the increase of Native population from 500,000 -in 1893 to 945,000 in 1906,[40] this sum soon became inadequate, -particularly when regard is had to the fact that the beneficiaries -have contributed, on the average, about £250,000 per annum in direct -taxation since the annexation of Zululand to Natal. - -In addition to this contribution, however, the Government, as long ago -as 1862, began making extensive grants of land upon trust to missionary -societies, "that the same might be used for missionary work amongst the -Natives by the ecclesiastical or missionary bodies named in the several -deeds of grant."[41] By 1887 (the date of the last), seventeen of these -reserves, aggregating 144,192 acres of the best agricultural land, had -been so set apart. Numerous other, for the most part, smaller blocks -have since been granted in Zululand. By way of still further assisting -these societies, Parliament, in 1903, passed an Act transferring -the administration of the trusts to the Natal Native Trust[42] and -authorizing this body to charge rent from Natives living on the -reserves.[43] One half of these monies was to be handed over to the -missionaries for purposes of Native education and industrial training. -It was not feasible to adopt such course in respect of the Zululand -lots. Thus the education and general welfare of the people was promoted -directly as well as indirectly. - -Difficulty has always been experienced by the Government in inducing -the people to take up industrial pursuits. On more than one occasion, -large sums of money were voted and spent in erecting suitable buildings -and providing instructors, but all to no purpose. Lack of enterprise -on the part of the Natives was also exhibited in the matter of -tree-planting, even when necessary for fuel, and this as to areas in -regard to which they had every reason for thinking their occupancy -would continue undisturbed for many years. - -There are other directions in which difficulty has been met with -when striving to promote material development. In some instances, -disinclination to adopt European ideas is due to almost ineradicable -superstitious notions. - -Although Native law is in force in Natal, the Government, many years -ago, foresaw the necessity of enabling individuals who had shown a -disposition to adopt civilized habits, to obtain exemption therefrom. A -law affording facilities, but, in practice, not free from difficulty, -was accordingly passed in 1865.[44] Many men, women and children have -availed themselves of its provisions.[45] It was also foreseen that -these people, according as they conformed to civilized conditions of -life, would stand in need of means whereby their voice could be given -expression to. Hence, the passing of the law[46] under which a male -Native, who has been resident in the Colony for a period of twelve -years, who has the necessary property qualification, and has been -exempted from the operation of Native law for a period of seven years, -is entitled to be registered as a qualified elector in the district -in which he possesses property qualification. In practice, but little -advantage had been taken of this law. This tends to show that the -Native _per se_ has no special desire to obtain European franchise. - -There are two disabilities all classes of Natives suffer from, viz. -the impossibility of possessing firearms, except with the special -consent of Government, and of obtaining European liquor, except on the -production of a medical certificate. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 20: Bird, _Annals of Natal_, i. 307.] - -[Footnote 21: Among the reasons of the protest drawn up about May, -1837, were: That Natal was not part of the British dominions, but -belonged to the resident European inhabitants; that the power given to -Gardiner extended only to British subjects, and did not empower him to -punish acts of aggression committed by Natives upon British residents; -that Gardiner had been given no civil jurisdiction. The colonists, -moreover, expressed the hope that the Imperial Government would take -over the country and appoint Magistrates.--Bird, _Ibid._ i. 320.] - -[Footnote 22: The military system, however, was not permitted to -operate universally as in Zululand, though there was no objection to -Chiefs maintaining a certain amount of military organization within -their respective tribes.] - -[Footnote 23: The policy was to distribute the refugees over the -European farms. "Each farmer was allowed 5 families on his farm, but -not any more without consent of the authorities."--_Proceedings_, -Native Affairs Commission, 1852-3, i. 20, 25.] - -[Footnote 24: Henry Cloete, _Evidence_, Native Affairs Commission, -1852-3, i. 18. 25.] - -[Footnote 25: _Ibid._ i. 25. 27.] - -[Footnote 26: Shepstone arrived in 1845, but did not begin to hold -office till January, 1846.--_Proceedings_, Native Affairs Commission, -1852-3, i. 58.] - -[Footnote 27: The very able report of this Commission was dated 30th -March, 1847, and will be found _in extenso_ in i. pp. 62-67 of the -publication referred to in the preceding note.] - -[Footnote 28: Dated 27th April, 1864.] - -[Footnote 29: _Memorandum_, T. Shepstone to Legislative Council, 18th -June, 1849.] - -[Footnote 30: _Ibid._] - -[Footnote 31: Chiefs were called on by Magistrates to supply labourers -according to the size of their tribes.] - -[Footnote 32: Zululand was annexed to Natal in December, 1897, when -practically the same system of Native administration in vogue at that -time was permitted to continue.] - -[Footnote 33: The statistics here given are for the year 1906.] - -[Footnote 34: These include those (23) of the so-called Northern -Districts--a tract of country annexed to Natal on the conclusion of the -last Boer War.] - -[Footnote 35: Total, £2,618 for the year.] - -[Footnote 36: Total, £1,200, of which £500 was paid to Dinuzulu, £60 to -each of three of his uncles, and £300 to Mciteki (formerly Zibebu).] - -[Footnote 37: At the last Census (May, 1911), the total number of -Natives in South Africa was 4,019,006 (males, 2,012,949; females, -1,996,057).] - -[Footnote 38: The word "kraal" which will henceforth be used, is -derived from the Dutch "coraal."] - -[Footnote 39: For many years past, many Chiefs had portions of their -tribes living in two, three or more Magisterial divisions. In such -cases, a Chief was called on to nominate a headman, with powers almost -equal to his own, to control each section. It was, moreover, the -Government's policy, on the death of such Chief, to make an arrangement -whereby the outlying sections would be absorbed by Chiefs actually -resident in the Magisterial districts in which such sections happened -to be.] - -[Footnote 40: Zululand, with a Native population of about 170,000, -became, as has been seen, a province of Natal in 1897.] - -[Footnote 41: Preamble, Act No. 49, 1903.] - -[Footnote 42: See p. 24. A separate Trust, though consisting of the -same personnel, was created in 1909 for Zululand. In this territory -alone, the area reserved for Native occupation amounts to nearly -4,000,000 acres.] - -[Footnote 43: £3 a hut was at first levied, subsequently reduced to -30s.] - -[Footnote 44: Law No. 28, 1865.] - -[Footnote 45: Some 1,800 men, women and children had been exempted by -31st December, 1908.] - -[Footnote 46: Law No. 11, 1865.] - - - - -III. - -STATE OF MILITARY ORGANIZATION ON THE OUTBREAK OF REBELLION. - - -When it is borne in mind that the campaign which forms the subject -of this history is probably the first to be conducted from start to -finish by a British Colony, independently of other than merely moral -assistance of Imperial troops, the contents of this chapter will -probably prove of greater interest to the reader than would otherwise -have been the case. No apology is, therefore, needed for attempting to -describe the beginnings and development of military organization in -Natal, and to show how it became possible for the Colony, aided to some -extent by her sister Colonies, to deal as successfully as she did with -the Rebellion.[47] - -In 1893, when the Imperial Government granted responsible government to -Natal, it was arranged that the Colony should assume direct control of -her large Native population. It was, at the same time, decided that the -garrison of Imperial troops should remain for a period of five years, -so as to afford the colonists time within which to organize a defence -force. - -After the expiry of the five years, the Imperial Government began -gradually to withdraw the troops. - -A Volunteer Act was passed by Natal in 1895. The post of Commandant -of Volunteers was conferred on Colonel (now Major-General Sir John) -Dartnell, K.C.B., C.M.G., who, in addition to having for years -controlled the various, though small, volunteer corps, had, for -twenty-two years, been in command of the Natal Mounted Police. On his -resignation from the former office in 1898, he was succeeded by his -staff officer, Major W. Royston, who, promoted to the rank of Colonel, -continued in command until his untimely death in 1902. Colonel H.P. -Leader, of the Imperial Army, succeeded. He was assisted by the four -District Adjutants who were in charge of a like number of military -districts into which the Colony was divided. - -Much useful work was accomplished between 1893 and 1902 towards -increasing the strength and efficiency of the force, as well as placing -it on a sound war footing. To Colonel Royston belongs a large measure -of credit for the high degree of organization achieved, notably in -connection with the Boer War. During this war, of course, all Natal -troops took the field to assist in repelling invasion. The alacrity -with which they responded to the calls, and the smartness with which -the duties assigned them were carried out, were commented on in the -most favourable terms by the distinguished general officers in charge -of the operations. But, notwithstanding the promptness displayed, it -was impossible to disguise the fact that, out of an available manhood -of 12,000, only 2,000 were actually _liable_ for service.[48] It is, -therefore, not surprising that Parliament should have been ready to -provide for a better and more comprehensive system of defence than was -possible under the Volunteer Act. - -Organization proper, in the sense of exclusively local adjustment and -systematization of local forces and _matériel_, could not and did not -begin until some years after the bestowal of autonomy on Natal, and the -first step in the process was the passing by the legislature of the -Militia Act (1903) imposing on every class of the European inhabitants, -between certain ages, the liability to undergo military training and -service. By exacting compulsory service universally, with, of course, -certain exceptions, a powerful instrument was placed in the hands of -the Commandant of Militia, and one which enabled the Colony to be put -in a more thorough-going state of defence than had ever before been -attempted. - -The word "organization" is used here in a precise and definite sense, -and is taken to mean establishment of the requisite regiments or -corps, personnel, horses, arms, transport, etc., and a placing of the -same by constant training, inspection or otherwise, in a condition -of readiness, with the object, on the outbreak of hostilities, of -realizing, in the shortest possible time, the general purpose in -the minds of those in authority. Connected with such organization -is the ascertainment by the responsible officer of the resources of -his command in regard to provisions, labourers, horses, the means of -transporting troops and stores, and the obtaining of accurate knowledge -of all the strategic features of the country, of fortified places, and -the means of defence, the erection of lagers, making of roads and means -of communication, and of every particular which may increase his power -of acting with advantage against an enemy.[49] But it is one thing to -enact a law and frame accompanying regulations, quite another to see -that the various provisions are complied with by the three arms and -administrative services in such way as will conduce to efficiency and -the smooth working of every part when the force is called upon to take -the field. - -General peace organization, of course, in the way of holding annual -camps of exercise, rifle meetings, sending of patrols from time to -time through Native locations, arranging for the conveyance of camp -equipment, saddlery, etc., by railway or by ox and mule waggon, -purchase and hire of remounts, registration and insurance of horses, -etc., continued just as they had done for years prior to the passing of -the Militia Act, except that improvements on the efforts of preceding -years were continually being introduced. - -Having regard to the great importance of the new Act, it is proposed -to allude briefly to the genesis thereof, to some of its principal -features, and to the way in which it was administered. Unless the -fundamental provisions are grasped at the outset, it is not unlikely -that indistinct impressions will arise in the mind of the reader, with -the result that the achievements of the Colony during an important -crisis, full of meaning as they are and of lessons for the future, will -be insufficiently appreciated. - -In 1902, a motion, introduced into Parliament by Mr. (now Sir) Thomas -Watt, K.C.M.G., member for Newcastle, in favour of universal compulsory -service, was carried unanimously. A bill was next drafted and formally -introduced by the Prime Minister, Sir Albert Hime, K.C.M.G., but was -withdrawn. This was followed by the appointment of a Commission in -November, 1902, under the chairmanship of Mr. Ernest L. Acutt, C.M.G., -"to consider and report upon the general measures proper to be taken -for the defence of the Colony and to advise as to the most suitable -mode of constituting a defence force according to the general object -of the bill (No. 36), which was introduced into Parliament at its last -ordinary session." - -This Commission reported in favour of compulsory military service, -drafted another bill and recommended the enactment thereof. The -recommendations were supported by the then Commandant of Volunteers -(Colonel Leader, whose services had been specially lent to Natal by the -Imperial Government). This officer was appointed to take command of -the troops during the period of their transition from a volunteer to a -militia force, or otherwise to institute such other radical changes as -might appear imperative. - -The bill was passed into law with but little opposition towards the -end of 1903.[50] The labour of initiating, drafting and supporting in -Parliament this statesmanlike measure was undertaken chiefly by Sir -Thomas Watt. - -Among its principal features were the following: - -"That the Militia, with the Governor as Commander-in-Chief, and a -Commandant of Militia, with the rank of Colonel, as responsible for the -administration of all Militia and Defence matters, should consist of -all the male inhabitants of European descent in the Colony, from the -age of 18 to the age of 50 years inclusively ... not being aliens." -Certain exemptions were allowed. - -The Force was divided into four classes: - -"(_a_) Active Militia, consisting of all men who may volunteer and who -may be accepted for service in this class, and all other men who may be -balloted for service. - -"(_b_) Militia First Reserve, consisting of all unmarried men from 18 -to 30 years of age inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia. - -"(_c_) Militia Second Reserve, consisting of all married men between 18 -and 30 years of age inclusive, and all men from 31 to 40 years of age -inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia. - -"(_d_) Militia Third Reserve, consisting of all men from 41 to 50 years -of age inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia...." - -The strength of the Active Militia was to be determined from time to -time, by the Governor-in-Council, but, in time of peace, might not -exceed 4,000 men. - -Whenever called out for active service, it became competent for the -Governor-in-Council to place the Militia "under the orders of the -Commander of His Majesty's Regular Forces in the Colony, provided such -officer shall not be below the substantive rank of Major-General in the -Army."[51] - -In the event of the Active Militia being mobilized for military -service, the Commandant was required to advertise in the Government -Gazette and the press for volunteers, and "should enough men have not -volunteered and been accepted in any district to complete the quota -required for that district," within the time specified, "the men -enrolled in the Militia First Reserve shall be balloted for" and "any -man balloted for ... shall be attached to such corps in his military -district as the District Commandant may notify." - -The period of service in time of peace was not less than three years, -irrespective of age at time of enrolment. - -The Militia Reserves were liable to be called out by the -Governor-in-Council for active service in time of "war, invasion or -insurrection, or danger of any of them." Their officers (designated -Chief Leaders and Sub-Leaders) were appointed "at the instance of the -Commandant of Militia in pursuance of a vote passed by a majority -of the members of such Militia Reserves," in accordance with the -regulations. - -In so far as the Native, Indian or coloured male population -(outnumbering the European by about 10 to 1) was concerned, the Act -empowered the Governor to call out any portion thereof, being British -subjects, for military training or service in time of peace, or for -active service in time of war, and to form the same into contingents -for employment as scouts, drivers, labourers, stretcher-bearers, etc., -under officers subject to the Commandant of Militia. - -An amending Act, passed in 1906, enabled the Commandant to call out the -Reserves for training, and so introduce some degree of organization -among them, impossible under the main Act. - -Although, during 1906, the entire European population was under -100,000, it was found that 5,000 men (all volunteers) were at the -disposal of the State as Active Militia, with about 15,000 Reserves, -divided into the three classes referred to. - -A defect in the principal Act was the concession to Reserves of -the privilege of electing their own officers (Chief Leaders and -Sub-Leaders), as the selections, in many cases, were not determined by -the military knowledge, military service, firmness of character and so -forth of the candidate, but simply by the degree of wealth possessed, -or popularity enjoyed, by him in the district. When the Reserves of -certain parts were called out for active service, the seriousness of -this mistake speedily manifested itself, with the result that the best -efforts of which some of the corps were capable were not put forth. -Having regard to the numerical strength of the Reserves, it was of -the greatest importance that only efficient officers should have been -selected. - -But, given the power of exacting compulsory service and the -availability of _matériel_, there was wanting another and most -important factor, namely, something which could so co-ordinate and -systematize the heterogeneous elements as to weld them into that for -which they were intended, namely, an engine of war, endowed with the -power of life, movement and destruction. There was wanted, in short, an -organizer. It was one thing for the legislature to provide the law, the -money, the men, the horses, the equipment, ordnance and transport, but -he that was to transform these masses of incongruous material into the -desired entity could only be born, not made. - -Without the active sympathy of a Government, an organizer can -accomplish but little. To prepare for war is a task which, in order -that it may be properly fulfilled, exacts tribute in numberless -directions. Its dimensions are of universal scope and variety, and, -unless the State is prepared to meet the reasonable demand of its -agent, his efforts are foredoomed to failure. As the goal is to -transform the material at hand into a living thing, it devolves on a -Government to see that means are forthcoming or the efforts of the -artificer become lacking both in efficiency and usefulness. This lesson -the Government of Natal had learnt far better than did Canning and his -Council at the time of the Indian Mutiny. Instead of refusing offers -of assistance from local volunteers, every expedient was adopted by -Natal to encourage volunteering; instead of an unsympathetic ruler, the -Colony found in the Governor, Sir Henry McCallum, an ideal helmsman, -who, supported by a strong and capable Ministry[52] and a far-seeing -Commandant, strained every nerve to suppress the Insurrection in a -swift and vigorous manner, well knowing that clemency and indecision -would help only to aggravate the situation and imperil the State. - -On the Militia Act becoming law in 1904, the Government appointed its -Commandant of Volunteers, Col. H.P. Leader, as the first Commandant -of Militia. He, thereupon, temporarily assumed the rank of Brigadier -General. A District Commandant was also appointed to each of the three -military districts into which the Colony was then divided. - -Assisted by these officers, his staff and the various commanding -officers of corps, the Commandant took early steps to establish the -system envisaged by the Act. - -It will be remembered that May 31st, 1902, saw the conclusion of -hostilities between England and the South African Republics. In -that great conflict, Natal had thrown all her regular volunteer -forces, numbering only about 2000 men, into the field.[53] Such -forces, distinctly well-organized, were maintained at a high state of -efficiency as long as the war lasted. - -There can be no question but that the exacting discipline undergone by -the troops during the Boer War prepared them and the rest of the Colony -for the compulsory service imposed by the 1903 Act. But for the serious -risks and trials of that war, even though commonly said to have "killed -volunteering" in Natal, it is highly probable greater objection would -have been offered than was done when the Militia bill was debated in -Parliament. The War was, indeed, a blessing in disguise for Natal. It -taught her manhood what defensive warfare was, as well as the necessity -of establishing an adequate and constantly efficient force. In these -circumstances, Leader found his task much easier than it would have -been under ordinary conditions. His commanding and other officers were -all ready and eager to co-operate. If he was crippled for the want of -funds, owing to the Colony passing through a time of severe financial -depression, an excellent spirit prevailed, men being anxious to enrol -in the various corps and help forward the realization of the general -purposes of the Act. - -Among the District Commandants was Lieut.-Col. (now Colonel), H.T. -Bru-de-Wold, D.S.O., C.M.G., V.D., J.P.[54] This officer, whilst -discharging the ordinary duties of his post, observed, not long after -peace had been concluded with the Boers, what, no doubt, a number of -other colonists also did, namely, that there was a certain amount of -restlessness and disregard of authority among the younger sections of -the Natives of his district which, on its south-western side, bordered -on Pondoland. He made a point of visiting European homesteads in -various parts, where he found his observations frequently corroborated, -whilst his attention was drawn to other suspicious indications. He took -steps to gather, from all available sources, information regarding the -tribes, including those living along the border in the Cape Colony. -Their probable fighting strength was ascertained, as also tribal -differences, distinctions being drawn between hereditary blood-feuds -and those of a minor character. Those tribes that had established -intimate relations by marriage, etc., or were off-shoots of existing -older stocks, though commonly designated by different names, were also -noted. These particulars were tabulated so as to show which group was -likely to take the field against another in the event of hostilities, -and so on. By degrees, there grew up in his mind the idea that an -open rupture between the white and the black races would occur in -the near future, and on such presentiment appearing more reasonable -and palpable as time went on, he set himself to consider how far he -would be ready should any such contingency arise in his particular -district. He prepared mobilization schemes on a small scale, that is to -say, assumed a revolt had broken out at a particular point within the -Colony, and then devoted himself to utilizing all available resources -so as to grapple with the imaginary outbreak in the most effective -manner. These schemes, along with others on somewhat similar lines by -the other district officers, were submitted to headquarters. Those -by Bru-de-Wold evoked a special interest, with the result that he -was invited to prepare others. This time, he was not limited to the -resources of his own district, but was instructed to lay under tribute -those of the entire Colony. This "day-dreaming," as persons devoid of a -military sense may choose to style it, soon turned out to be, not only -an amusing and engrossing pastime, but the thing of all others that the -Colony stood most in need of at that particular juncture. That this -view is correct, will become clearer the further we proceed. - -On the post of Commandant being vacated by Leader in August, 1905, -Bru-de-Wold was appointed thereto with the rank of Colonel. - -But, although Col. Bru-de-Wold was so mindful of the necessity of -preparing for war, it is only fair to remember that the foundations of -Militia organization were laid whilst the first Commandant was still in -office, not to refer to the various other and important contributory -efforts in earlier days. The organization of the Volunteers during the -Boer War, for instance, was everything that could have been desired, -though, of course, it differed in character from a scheme which had in -view hostilities with savages, who might rise in a number of places -at the same moment. Royston had in view and prepared for possible -hostilities with civilized forces living _beyond the borders_ of the -Colony, a very different undertaking to operating against barbarians -residing _within_ the Colony. "For the latter, one must have each -division complete in itself, but, in organizing for a European war, -one knows perfectly well that he must collect his men together in the -bulk before there is to be any resort to arms at all. So long as one's -brigade is organized as a brigade, that is sound. In Native warfare, -however, there should be organization practically of the individuals, -for each of these might be called on to deal with a Native enemy in his -immediate vicinity. Just before the Rebellion, each little unit was -absolutely complete and prepared to take the field as it stood."[55] - -Manuals of instruction based on those of the Imperial army, but adapted -to local requirements, were prepared and issued. In these, the various -duties of each arm, on receipt of an order to mobilize, were fully and -clearly set forth. - -Had Leader not felt obliged to resign, it is more than probable that -with, for instance, so enthusiastic a lieutenant as Bru-de-Wold, the -highly creditable system subsequently developed by the latter would -have fully matured. But, whatever _may_ have happened in his time, -cannot be allowed to obscure well-deserved distinction and prevent -the bestowal of that meed of praise the Colony owes to the man who, -if he did not actually initiate, took infinite pains, in season -and out of season, assisted by an efficient and willing staff, to -further the scheme, until it actually assumed the solidarity it did -and that capacity for simultaneous and harmonious movement which are -the leading characteristics of every sound system of defence. Natal, -therefore, owes her gratitude to Col. Bru-de-Wold as to one who, keenly -alive to her best interests, in the face of much political and other -discouragement, resolutely held to the course he had embarked on, -until the long-entertained idea had been fairly realized. Without him, -it is conceivable, the Colony might have become so involved during -the Rebellion as to have been unable to suppress it without appealing -for help to the Mother Country, when the command of the whole of the -operations would have passed automatically from her own hands to those -of the Imperial Government. That is to say, a Colony which, but a -dozen or so years previously, had deliberately resolved to take on -the burden of responsible government and all attendant risks, would -have been so far incapable of exercising control and utilizing her own -resources as, at the first sign of trouble in connection with purely -internal affairs, to seek the aid of external authority to set them in -order. Had any such assistance been invoked and rendered, Natal must -inevitably have forfeited, especially in the eyes of the Natives, much -of the prestige she had so long enjoyed and which she was determined, -if possible, to maintain. But let no one suppose these remarks to be -made in any ungenerous spirit or unmindfully of that bond of sympathy -and warm attachment that will for ever endure between the Motherland -and her sons in Natal. It is impossible to gauge the degree to which -Natal is indebted to the "old block" of which she is but a chip; her -social system, laws, education, and institutions were, for the most -part, "made in England," so, too, were many of the better features -of the military system of which she is so justly proud. She is not -oblivious of the instruction and encouragement her officers have -received from innumerable representatives of His Majesty's army, in -South Africa and at home, or of the keen interest that has constantly -been shown in the general development of her forces. - -[Illustration: - - COLONEL H.T. BRU-DE-WOLD, - C.M.G., D.S.O., - Commandant of Militia. - - MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN G. DARTNELL, - K.C.B., C.M.G. - -COLONL G. LEUCHARS, C.M.G., D.S.O. - -SIR ABE BAILEY, K.C.M.G.] - - -COMPOSITION AND STRENGTH OF THE MILITIA. - -_Active Militia._--The strength of the Active Militia was limited to -4,000 in time of peace. This figure, as a matter of fact, was never -reached, owing to the severe financial depression the Colony passed -through in the years 1902-1906, and later. Although the strength rose -from 1,864 officers and men in 1902 to 3,449 in 1904--that it did -not increase beyond the latter figure was due to Government fixing -3,500 as the temporary maximum strength--it decreased in 1906 to -2,854. Consequently, there was a shortfall of no less than 1,146 men -on a maximum authorized peace establishment at the outbreak of the -Rebellion. In his report, dated January, 1907, Bru-de-Wold says: -"Assuming office in October, 1905,[56] during a period of great -financial depression, I was confronted with the task of immediately -reducing expenditure.... At the same time, I was convinced that, at no -period since I became connected with the Defence Forces of the Colony, -had there been a greater urgency for efficiency and readiness to take -the field. I felt sure that the Native trouble, which I had seen for -some years past drawing nearer and nearer, was now within a measurable -distance, and in my own mind I fixed the latter end of May or June -as the most probable time for the disturbance to break out. I was -instructed to reduce the Active Militia to 2,500 of all ranks...."[57] -Again: "To organize the Force with its reduced numbers, and still to -retain its efficiency as an effective fighting force, I arranged a -Peace and War establishment for each regiment, the ranks to be filled -up when required for war purposes by supernumeraries, or special -service men...."[58] - -Nothing could show more clearly than the foregoing facts how severe -must have been the financial depression through which the Colony passed -in 1905 and 1906, and how great the risks run by being compelled to -reduce to 2,500 men, the first line of defence of a Colony controlling -about a million warlike savages. When, as then situated, Natal -determined to deal with the trouble by means of her own resources, she -took a bold and even hazardous course. But it was just such decision -that appealed to the imagination of the staunchest of her colonists, -and it was not long before she had the satisfaction of knowing that her -courageous attitude was amply justified by the results. - -Having decided, in 1904, to recruit to a figure falling short by 500 -of the maximum peace strength authorized by law, and again, in 1905, -directed a further reduction by 1,000 men, it would be thought the -Government, on the first acts of rebellion occurring in February and -April, would have been only too glad to avail themselves of the power -to ballot for recruits,[59] to raise the depleted ranks to at least -the maximum peace establishment. By rights, the final word as to when -the ballot should be brought into force, should rest with the officer -responsible for the defence of the country. Experience has shown that -an elective ministry will not so act if it can possibly be avoided.[60] -If not imperative, so as to restore the authorized establishment, -such necessity certainly appeared to arise when the character of the -_terrain_ selected by the rebels came to be closely considered. For -operations in connection with Nkandhla forest alone--an area covering -100 square miles, _i.e._ equivalent to that of Greater London, some -10,000 European troops were declared by competent military advisers to -be required. If others advised lesser numbers, it was because they were -confident (though having no military reasons for saying so) that their -extremely elusive foes could be hoodwinked at their own game, and in a -country, too, as well-known to them as a cornfield is to the mice that -run up and down and between the growing stalks. - -The Government, of which The Hon. C.J. Smythe was Prime Minister and -Sir Thomas Watt Minister of Defence, declined to use the ballot. The -reasons for such paradoxical attitude were briefly these: Owing to -the reports of unrest and threatened attack received almost daily -from widely-separated parts, in some cases panic-stricken men, women -and children taking refuge in lagers and clamouring for help, it -was desirable to allay the panic; this alarm must have been greatly -heightened had there been sudden recourse to the ballot, which the -unexpected initial success of the April rising appeared to demand. -Owing to there being no general organization among the rebels, it was -highly probable outbreaks would occur here and there, until, having -acquired sufficient momentum, a large force had been successfully -massed on ground favourable to their tactics. Thus, to denude any -particular district of men, was practically to offer it to the enemy -as a convenient point of attack. It should be borne in mind that the -scanty European population was so distributed as to be almost in -every direction in the immediate vicinity of what are known as Native -locations. These, laid off for the exclusive use of the Natives as far -back as 1845, were made numerous and kept separate for the very reason -that, through one large group of Natives gradually losing touch with -the others, their power for mischief, in the event of hostilities, -would be reduced, whilst Europeans, taking up their abode, either as -farmers or as townsmen, on the intervening territory, would serve -to leaven the aborigines with civilized habits, and promote their -spiritual and material advancement. - -On the other hand, it is no less true of savage than of civilized -warfare, that the best defence consists in attacking the enemy wherever -he may be found, and not leaving the initiative to be taken by him. The -latter method, it is true, leaves exposed numerous vulnerable points, -at each of which, owing to greater numbers, he ought in theory to -succeed. - -The Government decided to call for volunteers among the colonists and -to attract the many soldiers of fortune and adventurous spirits in -South Africa by offering them inducements to join specially-raised -corps. It was in this way that the required number of men was obtained. -Those Militia Reserves in the various districts who had not taken the -field were thereupon able to assemble, elect officers, select lagers -and take other measures for the defence of their respective districts. - -_The Reserves._--In view of the necessity of hastening on the -organization of the Active Militia, and of the difficulties in -preparing rolls, as required by law, complete lists of the 1st, 2nd -and 3rd Reserves could not be made until the Rebellion was over and, -indeed, not until after the conclusion of the Dinuzulu expedition -(December, 1907 to March, 1908). - -At the beginning of 1906, the numbers of the Reserves were -approximately: First, 5,050, Second, 6,875, Third, 3,175; Total, 15,100. - -In January and February, 1906, beginning at Dundee, meetings were -convened for the purpose of electing Chief Leaders in terms of the Act. -After the various classes of Reserves had been organized, Lieut.-Col. -(now Colonel) A.T.G. Wales was placed in command. - -Among these men were to be found many ex-soldiers and volunteers, who -had fought in nearly all the campaigns of the preceding thirty years. -There were also many Dutchmen who had fought against England during -the Boer War, but who had since become valuable acquisitions to South -Africa's fighting material. - -Notwithstanding the presence of "old campaigners," it was soon patent -that the majority of the men had not received any military training -worthy the name. To remedy this serious defect, only one way seems to -be open--do as Australia did later, in 1908, viz. compel every man and -boy within the State to undergo a systematic course annually. - -As in the case of the Militia, the Government was obliged to keep -down expenses in regard to the Reserves. Such action was felt more by -the latter forces than by established corps, and yet nothing was more -reasonable than that the Active Militia should, whenever necessary, -be in a position to draw without delay on the younger branches of the -Reserves. - -_Cadets._--See p. 65. - -_Intelligence and Maps._--In this connection again, nothing but the -want of funds rendered it impossible to employ officers and other -agents to collect necessary and readily-accessible information before -the Rebellion began. Practically all the Magistrates, however, Police, -farmers, planters, etc., were emissaries of the Government, though not -placed directly or indirectly in touch with the Militia department -as they might have been. Many of these employed Native servants, who, -in their turn, were in intimate and constant touch with their own -countrymen. - -"Immediately previous to the outbreak of the Rebellion," says the -Commandant, "I received a great deal of information from people in -outlying districts, but, as there was no intelligence department to -classify, sift and deal with this, it was very difficult to place much -reliance on the information thus obtained. Ultimately, the acting -Chief Commissioner of Police (Lieut.-Col. W.J. Clarke) gave orders to -the police in the rural districts to collect information from farmers -and others and to send everything direct to him."[61] This Police -officer, owing to his excellent knowledge of the country, and the -various informants, was able to condense and appreciate all that came -to hand and thereafter place classified summaries at the Commandant's -disposal, and very valuable these proved to be. "Subsequently all this -was stopped as, for some reason unknown to me, the Commissioner, _i.e._ -the permanent officer, was either unwilling or unable to continue the -system."[62] - -As regards maps, not the Commandant, but the state of the treasury was -to blame. "The want of maps (on military lines, normal scale) has been -greatly felt in Natal and has rendered combined action practically -impossible. The failure of the Langalibalele expedition was due to -the want of reliable maps."[63] Surveying was habitually confined to -areas set apart for European occupation, that is, the most accessible -portions, whilst the great Native locations, situate for the most part -in broken, bushy and untraversable regions, remained unsurveyed. Thus, -when, on hostilities occurring, the rebels selected as their _terrain_ -the great Tugela valley (to a distance of 10 or 12 miles on either side -and some 60-80 miles along the river), the Nkandhla-Qudeni district, -and the Umvoti valley, their choice was, in each instance, ground the -Staff and the Surveyor General's department knew either very little, -or nothing at all, about. There were, indeed, the map by Altern--of -the Zululand side--and that by Middleton--of Nkandhla district, -but, insufficient as these excellent maps were, they did not become -available for the troops until long after the Rebellion had started, -and when most of the information therein had already been ascertained -by commanding officers by personal observation, inquiry of local -residents, or direct reconnaissance.[64] - -In so far, however, as the various columns in the field were concerned, -they were singularly well-equipped with intelligence of every kind. -This arose from rapidly adapting themselves to circumstances--a -characteristic usually displayed by colonial volunteers of long -standing. They, fortunately, experienced but little difficulty in -securing capable European and Native agents in every direction. - -_Transport._--The authority given by law to the Commandant to "prepare -a register of all animals and vehicles suitable for transport or -military purposes throughout the Colony or any part thereof" was taken -advantage of in good time, with the result that, when the Rebellion -broke out, full particulars as to where vehicles, drivers and animals -could be obtained, had been collected. - -The same law empowered the Governor, in the event of war, invasion or -insurrection, to "authorise the issue of requisitions, requiring all -persons to furnish such animals, vehicles and other necessary things -as may be demanded from them for military use." On failure to supply, -the property could be taken possession of by, or on behalf of, the -Commandant. There was, however, a proviso to the effect that "not more -than fifty per cent. of the animals and vehicles suitable for transport -or military purposes belonging to any person" might be requisitioned. -Payment, fixed by the regulations, was, of course, made to persons from -whom animals, etc., were taken. - -When the first mobilization at Pietermaritzburg and other centres took -place early in February, there was but one officer in the department, -Captain (now Major) C. Victor Hosken, with one sergeant. No plant of -any description belonged to that or any other Militia department. -But, so thoroughly had the preliminary preparations been made, that -Hosken was able to supply the force then called out with all necessary -vehicles, draught animals, drivers, leaders, etc., on the day appointed -for it to take the field. The mobilizations of 5th and 19th April, 3rd -May, etc., were all dealt with with similar promptitude and equally -satisfactory results. On none of these occasions was there any recourse -to commandeering (impressing) for the Transport department. Such action -was not resorted to until the troops moved from Zululand to Mapumulo -division (June 19), when, owing to the impossibility of obtaining -transport in any other way, seven or eight waggons were commandeered. -The otherwise invariable rule was to hire in the ordinary way. To be -able, however, to do this with rapidity and success, it was necessary -to ascertain beforehand exactly where, what kind and how many vehicles, -animals, etc., could be obtained. - -On June 11th, when the largest number of troops was in the field, -the Transport staff had increased to 5 officers, 12 n.c.o.'s and 30 -men. The largest number of waggons in the field at one time--11th -July--(including those for supply and regimental purposes), was 440, -together with 14 mule waggons, 18 ambulances and 10 water-carts, with -approximately 12,000 oxen and 364 mules. In addition to the foregoing, -the mounted contingent from the Transvaal (T.M.R.) had its own mule -transport, though the department supplied it with ox-waggons for -carrying supplies, ammunition, etc. - -It fell, moreover, to the department to arrange for the movement -of men, horses, equipment, etc., from point to point by rail, such -arrangements, both on mobilization and demobilization--thanks to the -ever prompt and unfailing co-operation of all Natal Government Railways -officials, whose loyal endeavours contributed very materially to the -success of the campaign--were uniformly satisfactory, although they -had, as a rule, to be carried out on the shortest notice. - -The Commandant, in his report for 1906, drew attention to pack -transport being indispensable when mobilizing mounted forces. The -mounted corps were possessed of such transport. "When, however, the -regiments have taken the field, the true first line of transport must -be provided, and this must consist of mule transport." The system of -transport, as a whole, was deficient in so far as what is here referred -to as the "true first line" was concerned. - -_Medical._--The Natal Medical Corps was in a position to provide -officers and men to all the forces, including detachments, as soon as -they took the field. The ordinary medical equipment, similar to that in -use in the Imperial service, was adequate and up-to-date. Lieut.-Col. -J. Hyslop, D.S.O., Principal Medical Officer, points out that "there -was, however, a shortage of ambulance waggons, which had to be made -up by the most suitable vehicles we could find. These latter ... were -not nearly so useful as the 'Natal ambulance,' which is specially -constructed to meet the conditions of the country. Arrangements -had been made some time prior to the Rebellion whereby, in case of -necessity, civilian hospitals were to be available as base hospitals, -and several were so used." Among these was the Victoria Hospital at -Eshowe. Authority was given for the Principal Medical Officer to call -on District Surgeons "to attend troops stationed in their respective -districts, by way of relieving the Militia Medical staff," thereby -enabling them to devote more attention to field duties. With the -enrolment of irregular troops, it became necessary to increase the -personnel of the corps; later in the campaign, the stretcher-bearers, -supplied by the Natal Indian community, were a further welcome -addition. - -General medical assistance was rendered, not only to Europeans, but to -various Native contingents and levies, and to a number of the rebels as -well. - -_Veterinary and Remounts._--The Veterinary Corps was insufficiently -organized, with the result that, generally speaking, officers were -called on to treat more animals than they were able to cope with. - -The supply of remounts became a serious matter. "It is much easier," -says the Commandant, "to get men than to get horses on which to mount -them. During the late operations, the horse supply of the Colony was -exhausted practically within the first month, and, within a few months, -it was a very difficult matter to purchase a fairly good horse, either -in the Transvaal, Orange River Colony, or Cape Colony, and we had -to import a shipment of horses from South America. Fortunately, the -campaign ended about the time these horses arrived, so that they were -not required for the field. But, had the campaign been prolonged, as it -easily might have been, shipment after shipment of horses would have -had to be imported, and these would necessarily have been unbroken -horses, as the contractor was unable to complete his contract to supply -the requisite number of broken horses for the first shipment."[65] - -_Ordnance and Equipment._--The withdrawal of the Imperial troops -carried with it the closing down of the Imperial Ordnance stores in -Pietermaritzburg. This necessitated stocking by the local Ordnance -department of material considerably in excess of what it had been the -rule to keep. Instead of limiting the stock to peace requirements, it -had to be expanded to those of war. - -When mobilization took place, the whole of the Militia forces were -duly equipped, whilst demands from the field were promptly and -satisfactorily met. - -"In dealing with the equipping of irregular corps and Militia -Reserves," says the Ordnance Officer, Major F. Choles,[66] "for which -no provision was made, the success ... attained ... was due to the -foresight of this department in having placed to 'reserve stocks,' from -time to time, such stores as were necessary for contingencies, such -as the late Rebellion. These stores were a portion of stocks obtained -under the ordinary annual votes during the last few years." Owing to -recommendations in respect of reserve clothing not having been given -effect to, uniforms had to be obtained from such local sources as were -available, with the result that inferior materials at high prices were -the only goods to be had. - -At various troop headquarters, armouries had been provided. These -proved most useful and time-saving, especially as the system -mobilization of the mounted forces was always "forward" to the scene of -disturbance. - -In so far as arms, ammunition and equipment were concerned, the -Colony, on the outbreak of hostilities, was fully prepared to meet all -reasonable demands likely to be made. The rifles and ammunition were, -moreover, of the best and latest types. This satisfactory state of -affairs was owing chiefly to continued representation by the Commandant -to his Minister to the effect that, although the country was evidently -on the eve of a rising, there was an insufficiency of both arms and -ammunition, particularly the latter. There was, for instance, little -or no Mark V ammunition in stock. During November, 1905, authority -was given to indent for 1,000 stand of arms and 5,000,000 rounds of -ammunition. The first lot arrived in Durban late in January, and the -first outbreak of rebellion occurred on the 8th of the following month. - -_Service Corps (Supplies)._--This department, when the first -mobilization occurred, had a staff of 2 officers and 24 men. This -strength was increased as necessity arose, until it stood at 2 -officers, 38 clerks, 9 bakers, 7 butchers, 55 grocers and issuers; -total, 135. Some 30 Natives were also employed. - -The officer in charge, Captain Ambrose Prior, found it necessary to -establish no less than twenty depôts in different parts of Natal and -Zululand, whilst, in addition, a supply detachment accompanied each of -five operating columns. - -The want of properly-trained men at the outset was severely felt, -involving, as it did, considerable risk in handling large quantities -of supplies. It was fortunate that intelligent out-of-work men were -readily procurable. These were trained and distributed among the depôts -as soon as they became efficient. - -Field bakeries were formed at Nkandhla, Thring's Post, and Mapumulo, -and proved very successful. At one time, those at Nkandhla and Thring's -Post turned out as much as 4,000-5,000 lbs. of bread daily. Owing -to lack of system in the management of loot stock, field butcheries -proved a failure, the Government, in consequence, being put to needless -expense in procuring meat. - -Co-operation between this and the Transport department was everything -that could have been desired. - -_Telegraph Corps._--This corps, under Captain F. Fraser, was most -efficient and well-equipped. It was, however, handicapped owing to its -small establishment, so much so that it was necessary to apply to the -Cape Colony for signallers. Some of the corps members had gone through -an army class of instruction at Pretoria. The good effects of that -training were very noticeable. - -_Engineer Corps._--Owing to the peace establishment of the Active -Militia having been reduced to 2,500, the formation of an Engineer -Corps was impossible. As, however, searchlights are very desirable -accessories in Native warfare for defensive purposes, arrangements were -made, with the assistance of Captain Mills, of the Natal Government -Railways, to secure a couple of instruments and appurtenances, together -with the necessary trained men for working them. Another of these -instruments (under Major W.H. Pickburn) was lent by the Transvaal -Government and proved especially useful at Nkandhla. - - -THE NATAL POLICE. - -Although forming no part of the Militia, the Natal Police, a smart, -well-equipped and efficient force, under the command of Lieut.-Col. G. -Mansel, C.M.G., took a prominent part throughout the operations. Its -personnel consisted of Europeans and Natives; the latter, however, were -not called out for service. The European section numbered 40 officers -and 1,126 of other ranks. Over two-thirds were mounted, but it was -found impracticable, owing to there being 143 police stations to look -after, to put more than 210 into the field. - - -RIFLE ASSOCIATIONS. - -There were no fewer than 117 of these Associations in 1906 in various -parts of the Colony, with an aggregate membership of about 7,000. - -On the passing of the Militia Act, the Associations, which were -invaluable agencies for training men to shoot, ceased to form part of -the defence of the Colony, as practically all members were liable to -serve in the different classes of the Reserves. - - -TROOPS TEMPORARILY RECRUITED BY THE NATAL GOVERNMENT. - -These corps and their strengths were: Royston's Horse, 550; Natal -Rangers, 800; Zululand Police, 90; Natal Native Horse, 300; the first -two were European, the others Native (with European officers). There -were, in addition, various Native infantry contingents or levies, whose -aggregate strength amounted to about 6,000. The assistance given by the -Cape and Transvaal Colonies and Sir Abe Bailey is referred to further -on under "Offers of Assistance." - -_Royston's Horse._--When, in the middle of April, matters became -serious and it appeared necessary to dispatch a large force to -Nkandhla, the Government decided to deal with the position as far -as possible from Natal resources. The required force might, indeed, -have been obtained from such Active Militia corps as had not up till -then taken the field, but, owing to the Militia Reserves not being -sufficiently organized, it was found necessary to retain portions of -the Active Militia in Natal to deal with any rising that might occur -during the absence of the troops in Zululand, hence the decision to -recruit this special contingent of mounted men. Recruiting took place -in Durban, Pietermaritzburg, and Johannesburg. The corps was placed -under the command of Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O., and -formed part of the "Zululand Field Force" that left for Nkandhla at -the beginning of May. Towards the end of the campaign the corps was -enlarged, notably by men recruited in the Cape Colony. - -_Natal Rangers._--This infantry regiment was raised because Ministers -considered it against the interests of the Colony to keep the Militia -Reserves in the field for any length of time. A considerable saving -was effected through raising the corps, owing to the pay of the men -being at lower rates. Recruiting took place chiefly in Johannesburg -and Durban. As regards that done in Johannesburg, the Colony was most -fortunate in securing the assistance of the Transvaal Commandant of -Volunteers. - -_Zululand Police_ (Natives).--This particularly useful and efficient -infantry corps, originally formed in 1883 by Lieut.-Col. G. -Mansel, C.M.G., was disbanded on Zululand being annexed to Natal -(December, 1897). Its strength then was about 200. When temporarily -re-established, on the outbreak of rebellion, under Inspector Fairlie -of the Natal Police, its numbers were between 80 and 90. For further -information see Appendix XI. - -The _Natal Native Horse_, commanded by Major G. Moe, were enrolled at -Edendale, Nyanyadu, and other parts of the Colony in February, 1906. -Some difficulty was at first met with in providing horses, owing to -many having been sold by the Natives as remounts to agents of the -German Government in connection with the South-West Africa campaign. -Further particulars regarding this corps will be found in Appendix XI. - -_Native levies._--These were called out as necessity arose, but only in -such areas as fell within the theatre of operations, and, except about -120 Basutos (Nqutu district), were unmounted; for the most part, they -were armed only with their large ox-hide shields and assegais.[67] As -the great majority were under "tribal" rule, the several contingents -were commanded by their own Chiefs, without regard either to age -or military fitness. Among the most capable Chiefs were Sibindi, -Sitshitshili, Mfungelwa, and Mveli.[68] - - -OFFERS OF ASSISTANCE. - -(_a_) _The Imperial Government._--When, consequent upon the assumption -by Natal of responsible government, the Imperial Government proceeded -gradually to withdraw the regular troops, it so happened that, -on the outbreak of rebellion, a mere handful of men remained at -Pietermaritzburg. The withdrawal, however unobtrusively it had -occurred, did not escape the notice of sundry nervous Europeans, or -the Natives. The latter, when their resentment had been aroused by -the poll tax (to be referred to later), were not slow in making one -another believe that the withdrawal had its origin in dissension that -had arisen between Natal and Great Britain. Disgusted with the manner -in which Natal was governing her Native population, England, it was -said, had turned her back on, and would no longer help, her Colony. -This absurd rumour succeeded in obtaining considerable credence, and -threatened to undermine the public sense of security, especially -of loyally disposed Natives. It was, therefore, with something of -avidity that the offer of the Imperial Government of 10th February -(the day following the proclamation of martial law), that a regiment -should proceed to Pietermaritzburg, was accepted by Natal. In -accepting, however, the Government said it did not anticipate that -the troops would be required for active service. The General Officer -Commanding-in-Chief in South Africa had wired that he held in readiness -a battalion at Pretoria, as well as the Standerton Mobile Column. -It was arranged that the former should proceed to Natal. The Queen's -Own Cameron Highlanders accordingly received orders without delay, -and reached Pietermaritzburg three days later (13th). The General, at -the same time, offered to increase the number to 4,300 if required. -The occasion to apply for the increase fortunately did not arise. -The presence of the troops (they were present until the conclusion -of hostilities) had a most reassuring and salutary effect, and gave -exactly that touch of moral support the situation required. It was as -successful in giving the lie to the false rumour referred to as if a -whole army corps had been mobilized for the purpose. - -The hand of the Imperial Government was seen in yet another direction. -When, prior to the first outbreak (February 8th), the Governor -ascertained that H.M.S. _Terpsichore_ would arrive at Durban on the -21st February, in connection with the visit of the Duke and Duchess -of Connaught, he requested Admiral Durnford to expedite the ship's -movements, as the presence of a man-of-war at Durban at that time would -tend to allay the prevailing excitement. The request was promptly -acceded to, and the _Terpsichore_ steamed into Durban a week sooner -than had been previously arranged. Later, whilst proposing the vessel -should accompany the Duke on his departure from Durban, on the 27th -February, the Admiral offered to cancel his orders in the event of the -political situation being such that her continued presence would be -desirable. There being, by that time, no immediate cause for anxiety, -the arrangements which had already been made for departure were not -interfered with. - -(_b_) _Other Offers._--A few days after the second and more serious -stage of the Rebellion had begun, the _Cape_ and _Transvaal -Governments_ wired intimating a readiness to assist in any way. This -was followed, a few days later, by an offer from the latter Government -of 500 Volunteers, armed, equipped, and maintained whilst in the field -at its own expense, whilst the Cape Government offered six maxims, -armed by Cape Mounted Riflemen, as well as a Signalling Corps. These -and two further generous offers--one by Mr. (now Sir) Abe Bailey of -Johannesburg, to raise, equip, and maintain at his own expense a -contingent of 150 men (25 being mounted) of the Lancaster and York -Association, and the other by the _Natal Indian Congress_, of a corps -of 25 stretcher-bearers,--were gratefully accepted. - -The first three offers will be more fully dealt with in subsequent -chapters. - -A large number of other opportune and generous offers were received -from various sources in England, South Africa, etc., but as the -Government had decided that, unless a serious development of -hostilities took place, no efforts would be made to recruit outside -South Africa, and in South Africa only in case of absolute necessity, -they were not accepted. They were, however, gratefully acknowledged and -borne in mind. - -Among the Colony's staunchest supporters was a small knot of Natalians -living in London, headed by Major Gen. Sir John Dartnell, K.C.B., -the Right Hon. Sir Albert Hime, P.C., K.C.M.G., and Sir Walter -Peace, K.C.M.G. These lost no time in convening a meeting, cabling -an assurance of unqualified support of the Ministry, and thereafter -dispatching, at the earliest opportunity, 27 Rexer guns, a most -valuable arm, especially in Native warfare, that had only just come -into the market.[69] - - -THE CADETS. - -The Cadet system, one of the principal institutions of the Colony, and -one that at once attracts the attention of a visitor, be he soldier or -civilian, has been in existence for many years. The first corps was -formed at a private school in Hermannsburg in the year 1869. Hilton -College and other schools were not long in following the example. -The principles governing the system in its later developments and in -vogue in 1906 will be found in the Militia Act, 1903. The Cadets -were under the general supervision of the Commandant of Militia and -the special control of an officer of the permanent Militia staff, -under the style of "Commandant of Cadets." For many years, the latter -officer was Lieut.-Col. W.H.A. Molyneux, V.D., owing to whose energy -and devotion, assisted to the utmost by the Superintendent of Education -(C.J. Mudie, Esq.), the efficiency of the various corps rose to a -standard previously unapproached. No opportunity was lost of promoting -the interests of his charges and rendering their course of training -so popular and successful as to become the envy of other states, not -excluding the Mother Country. - -The Cadets began their training at the age of ten; they were not -enrolled for military service, although steps were taken to induce lads -of eighteen, in the senior corps, to join the Active Militia. They were -taught to march, go through the physical, manual, and firing exercises, -as well as simple parade and field movements, as laid down in the -manual of drill for the mounted forces. - -Boys between ten and fourteen were drilled without arms and instructed -in musketry, for both of which an efficiency standard was laid down. - -In 1896 the total number of Cadets on the muster roll was 1,931 (25 -corps). In 1906 they had increased to about 3,500, with nearly 50 -separate corps, 3 being those of senior Cadets. The senior corps, on -account of lads being required by their parents to enter business at -early ages, were much more difficult to control, and therefore did not -prove nearly as successful as the junior ones. - -With the system so long in vogue, it followed that the majority of the -Natal troops (including Reserves) which took part in the Rebellion had, -at one time or another, been trained as Cadets in the rudiments of -soldiery. It was largely due to having had such experience that the men -were as generally efficient as they were. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 47: It is, moreover, not unreasonable to suppose that the -Union Government found the example of Natal of considerable assistance -when passing its already well-known Defence Act of 1911.] - -[Footnote 48: Commandant of Militia (Brig. Gen. Leader), _Annual -Report_. See note, p. 45, where it is shown that a much larger number -_volunteered_ for service.] - -[Footnote 49: Regulations, No. 110.] - -[Footnote 50: The Act did not, however, come into force until March, -1904.] - -[Footnote 51: Act No. 30, 1905, sec. 1 substituted "Colonel" for -"Major-General."] - -[Footnote 52: The members of the Cabinet were: C.J. Smythe, _Prime -Minister and Colonial Secretary_; J.G. Maydon, _Railways and Harbours_; -T. Hyslop, _Treasurer_; T. Watt, _Justice_ (including _Defence_) _and -Education_; H.D. Winter, _Native Affairs and Public Works_; and W.F. -Clayton, _Agriculture_.] - -[Footnote 53: Up to June, 1900, however, the approximate number of -officers and men raised in Natal (inclusive of local Volunteer corps) -was 9,500. Of those who did not belong to local corps, many, besides -Natalians, were men from England, Transvaal, Orange Free State, etc., -temporarily resident within the Colony.] - -[Footnote 54: Col. Bru-de-Wold first entered the Natal Volunteer forces -as a trooper in 1873. He served throughout the Zulu War of 1879 (medal -with clasp) and the Boer War, 1899-1902 (twice mentioned in dispatches, -Queen's and King's medals with three clasps). By the end of the latter -war he had risen to the rank of Major. He was awarded C.M.G. in 1900, -in recognition of special services rendered by him during the Boer War.] - -[Footnote 55: Major T.H. Blew, Chief Staff Officer, Natal, May, 1912.] - -[Footnote 56: He assumed in August, but acted until October, the holder -of the appointment being technically on leave.] - -[Footnote 57: Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), _Annual -Report_, 1906. With an establishment of 2,500, the figures at 31st -December, 1905, of the different arms were approximately: Naval corps, -100; Mounted Rifles, 1,330; Artillery, 350; Infantry, 580; Departmental -corps, 140. Total, 2,500.] - -[Footnote 58: Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), _Annual -Report_, 1906.] - -[Footnote 59: Sec. 32, Militia Act, 1903.] - -[Footnote 60: The same weakness appears to exist in the present South -African Defence scheme.] - -[Footnote 61: Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), _Annual -Report_, 1906.] - -[Footnote 62: _Ibid._] - -[Footnote 63: The Langalibalele Rebellion occurred between Estcourt and -the Drakensberg Mountains. The words quoted are from the Commandant's -_Annual Report_, 1906.] - -[Footnote 64: Several sections of maps (Major Jackson's series), Field -Intelligence Department, Pretoria, were issued at the outset and proved -very useful.] - -[Footnote 65: Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), _Annual -Report_, 1906.] - -[Footnote 66: _Departmental Report_ for 1905 and 1906.] - -[Footnote 67: _i.e._ spears. Some of these are used for throwing--the -average distance thrown being 50-60 yards--whilst hold is retained of -the larger-bladed ones for stabbing on coming to close quarters.] - -[Footnote 68: On the cessation of hostilities all the foregoing -irregular corps were gradually disbanded, the services of Royston's -Horse and the Natal Rangers being the last to be dispensed with.] - -[Footnote 69: The guns were taken to Natal by Sir John Dartnell, and -arrived in time to be of the greatest assistance.] - - - - -IV. - -ZULU MILITARY SYSTEM AND CONNECTED CUSTOMS.[70] - -(_With a Note on the Rebel Organization_, 1906.) - - -As a result of the precarious conditions of living anterior to Tshaka's -accession (about 1814), each of the then more or less independent -Chiefs of Zululand was obliged to establish a kind of militia force -for employment in defensive or aggressive operations as circumstances -demanded. Owing to this prevalence of all-round isolation, it was -impossible for any Chief to do otherwise than send into the field -heterogeneously formed groups of warriors--old and young fighting side -by side. The character of warfare of those days was, in consequence, -of a very mild description. When, however, Tshaka became Chief of -the Zulu tribe, and, by a policy of vigorous aggression, succeeded in -obtaining the allegiance of other tribes, it became possible for him -greatly to extend and perfect the system, learnt from his friend and -protector Dingiswayo, of recruiting regiments on an age basis.[71] -And, once he had acquired a force more efficient and powerful than -that of other tribes, only time was wanted to enable him to extend his -operations and add still further to the strength and efficiency of his -army. - -With the various tribes knit together into one nation, the -establishment and development of what is known as the Zulu Military -System, _i.e._ Tshaka's system, became for the first time possible. -Thus, this engine of war, as we now know it, was simply the outcome of -a successful application of principles superior in themselves to those -of surrounding tribes, and its pre-eminence and dominion were won by -intrinsic merit and genius rather than by accident or sheer force of -numbers. We proceed, then, to describe what came into being about one -hundred years ago and continued to exist until 1879. - - * * * * * - -The whole manhood of the country was liable for service. In practice, -however, a few exceptions were allowed--among them diviners and those -physically or mentally unfit. The total strength averaged from 40,000 -to 50,000, though, on special occasions, it rose to 60,000 or even -higher. - -Each man was armed with a stabbing assegai and one or more throwing -ones, also an ox or cow-hide shield. About fifteen to twenty royal -kraals were established in various well-inhabited parts of the country. -Some of these were used as military barracks, and were known as -_amakanda_ (heads). Large numbers of warriors were, moreover, usually -stationed at the principal royal kraal. All these kraals, being -composed of wood and wattles, and the huts covered with grass, were -occasionally moved to fresh sites in their respective localities whilst -retaining their names. - -Regiments were constantly being formed, more by automatic than -independent process. This is seen from the fact that every boy of about -sixteen was required to serve as a cadet at the _kanda_ within whose -jurisdiction his father's kraal happened to fall. Every two years or -so, when the lads were old enough to be formed into a regiment, they -were "collected" from the various _amakanda_, and marched off to the -King for inspection, when the latter gave them their new or regimental -title. The destination of the new regiment depended on circumstances. -It might, if numerous, be directed to go to some district and build -and live in a _kanda_ of its own, or it might be ordered, wholly or -in part, to serve at one or more of the already existing _amakanda_, -where, of course, they would profit by the older men's experience. -Thus, at these barracks one frequently found men of various ages, -notwithstanding that recruitment had invariably taken place on the -basis of age. It was from the fact of cadets being "collected" that the -word _ibuto_ (regiment) was probably derived. - -The _amakanda_ were designed and built in accordance with a plan common -to all. For instance, the barracks of a regiment, according as they -were on the right or left side as one entered the principal gate below, -were technically described, so with various other sections of such -right or left side, down to the gate referred to or up to the King's -harem at the top. Thus, it was possible for any soldier to define -exactly where he belonged, even though the rows of huts were three or -more deep. In the case of the largest regiments, _e.g._ Tulwana, the -men, according to the portions occupied, would be given distinguishing -names. Thus, in Tulwana, one found the Zisongo, Mkingoma, etc., -divisions on the right, whilst Amabunsumana, Ingoye, etc., were on -the left--each of them, by the way, nearly as large as an ordinary -regiment. - -The principal motive for keeping up this huge organization, once the -safety of the State was assured, was for attacking neighbouring tribes, -generally on the slightest pretext, and making them subject to the -State by looting as many of their cattle as possible. This, in fact, -was but another expression of the mercenary ideal which even civilized -nations of to-day seem to keep before them. - -Until an age between thirty-five and forty had been reached, the -warriors were not permitted to marry or even to associate with girls. -Nor might girls marry men of any age until special authority had been -given. Girls, too, were "collected" into classes, though not required -to serve at any _kanda_. - -It was on some such occasion as the great Feast of the First Fruits, -held annually about the first week in January, that the King himself -gave permission to a regiment or a class of girls to marry. This was -granted, not to individuals, but to a particular regiment or class -_en bloc_. Special directions were also given as to what regiment or -regiments any particular class of girls should marry into. - -Before, however, receiving permission to marry, a regiment required -royal approval to conform to the ancient practice of assuming the -_isicoco_ or headring. As this ring, made of wax and strips of sedge -bound round with cord, was sewn into the hair by means of ox-sinew, it -sometimes happened that an aggressive military expedition was arranged -to take place beyond the borders of the State "for the purpose of -fetching the necessary sinew"--a metonymic expression, where "sinew" -stands for "cattle." The head was shaved on the crown and sides when -the ring was put on. - -Owing to this wearing of the headring--once on never removed[72]--the -warriors became roughly divided into two great sections, (_a_) the -headringed, (_b_) those without the ring. The former were known as -the "white" Zulus, the latter as the "black"--the colour of the first -being probably derived from the glittering of the highly polished -ebony-like rings or the preponderatingly white colour of the shields -they carried, whilst that of the latter was from their heads all being -jet black from the uniform colour of their hair, or from the amount of -black in their shields. - -In charge of each _kanda_ was an officer as well as others of -subordinate rank. Upon these devolved the responsibility of seeing -that all within the military district rendered a reasonable amount -of service in each year. Owing to a wonderfully efficient system of -control, evasions rarely occurred. - -With the lapse of time, and on account of the perpetually recurring -warfare, it followed members of any given regiment became greatly -diminished. Thus, although the names of perhaps forty to forty-five -regiments could be furnished as having been enrolled since Tshaka -became King, all but eighteen to twenty would, at any given period, -have been of little real use. This is best appreciated by recalling the -fact that "collection" began at eighteen or nineteen, that a regiment -was, as a rule, formed after every two years, and that, after a man -reaches the age of fifty-five or sixty, he is unfit to undertake the -exertion of long and rapid marches on foot. The power to mobilize for -war lay with the King, though for some years it became customary for -him to seek permission of Mnkabayi (grand-aunt of Cetshwayo), who -lived in the north-west of Zululand. For all occurrences of a sudden -and local kind, _e.g._ raid, insurrection, or breach of the peace, the -resident officer or induna had authority to call out men under his -command. Indeed, it was his duty to do so, and one which he dared not -neglect. - -At the head of each regiment was an induna or commanding officer, -generally a good deal older than the men of his corps. There was also -a second in command, together with junior officers. The strength of -regiments varied greatly; the maximum of one might be 700, of another -4,000. There was also subdivision into companies, known as _amaviyo_, -with 50 to 60 or more men apiece. Each _viyo_ had two junior officers. -These companies originated at the _amakanda_ during the days of -cadetship. Members associated early with one another, grew up and -kept together. If, however, any such group was too small, batches of -others, from other _amakanda_, were "thrown into" them on arrival at -headquarters to make up a _viyo_. As cadets, there was no appointed -induna to a company. _Amaviyo_ diminished in size as time went -on,--from death, desertion (to Natal), or by being put to death by -the King. For instance, shortly before the Zulu War, Cetshwayo sent a -force on purpose to put so-called invalids (but really malingerers) to -death. Many, again, to evade military service, became diviners, who, -as has been remarked, obtained exemption as a matter of course. These -were, with notable and necessary exceptions, collected by Mpande into -a regiment of their own, and ordered to live in a single kraal. This -device had the effect of checking the prevailing craze. - -When reduced, _amaviyo_ were often combined with others of their own -age, though younger men were often added. The reason for so keeping -up the strength of regiments was to cause the enemy to respect them -and not treat them with contempt. Certain corps, again, were made -abnormally large so that notwithstanding wastage through sickness, -etc., when on the march, their size, on reaching the enemy, would still -appear formidable. - -From what has been said, it can be seen there was no such thing -as retirement from service. When Tshaka dispatched his army to -Sotshangana, a Chief living on the coast beyond Delagoa Bay, he -insisted on every available person going, even old men who no longer -left their homes. - -During the period of cadetship, known as _uku-xeza_, from commonly -milking the royal cows they herded into their mouths, boys learnt the -use of the national weapon, the assegai or _umkonto_. The proficiency -then attained remained with them through life, hence there was -practically no special training necessary in after years. There were no -special exercises in throwing or stabbing, in guarding with their 5-ft. -oval shields, or in marching, running, manœuvring, etc. The fact that -the people were a pastoral race and spent the greater portion of their -lives in the open under exacting conditions stood them in good stead. - -There was nothing in the shape of remuneration for service, either in -time of war or of peace. Nor was compensation given for any injuries -received in war. Offences were punished by the indunas, but punishment -never took the form of imprisonment for obvious reasons. In regard to -the younger warriors, it was invariably severe beating about the body -administered by the indunas. - -Although no oath of allegiance was prescribed, not a soul ever dared -question the right of the King to call him out, or failed to render -instant and loyal service of the most arduous description. - -The Zulu army took on the character more of a permanent militia than of -a standing army. Although required to serve at the various _amakanda_, -service was not obligatory for more than a reasonable period, say two -or three months per annum. And, as with Europeans, men of a given -regiment were under the orders of only their own officers. - -Just as the whole nation was compelled to render military service, so, -in time of need, all aliens who owed or pretended to owe allegiance to -the King were called upon to assist. Tshaka, on more than one occasion, -insisted on Fynn, Isaacs and others taking part in his operations. - -Zulus erected defences, but only to the extent of what is known as the -outer fence of the kraal. The cattle enclosure was frequently made much -higher and stronger than was necessary to keep the cattle from getting -out on their own accord. But the latter provision was a protection -more against wild beasts than human foes. Where it was necessary to -obtain protection against a too powerful enemy, the people fled, with -their property, to caves, precipices, forests or other places in their -immediate neighbourhood. - -The uniforms, a most striking characteristic of the army, varied with -the different regiments. They were lavishly ornamental, and composed -almost entirely of feathers, cow-tails and hides. The birds chiefly -favoured were the ostrich, lorie, crane and sakabuli (jet-black finch, -with especially long and beautiful tail feathers); the animals were: -blue monkey, civet cat or genet, otter, leopard and the ordinary cow. -All wore the bushy portion of cow-tails (generally white) tied round -at the elbows, wrists, below the knees, and the neck (falling over -the chest). Some had kilts; the majority, loose coverings of various -hides. Many, again, wore ear-flaps of different hides and designs, also -bands tied round the head across the forehead, of otter or leopard -skin. The feathers were worn about the head singly, also in large -rounded or otherwise artistically-shaped tufts and plumes. Every man -carried one or more assegais and a large war-shield of ox or cow-hide -capable of completely covering him. It sometimes happened the principal -distinguishing feature of a regiment was the colour of its shield; -for instance, all might have black and white, or red and white, red -only, black only, white with small black patches, or a single regiment -might have two or more types of shields. The shield Tshaka himself -carried was a great snow-white one, with a small black patch slightly -to the left of the centre, and there stood planted erect in his hair a -solitary crane-feather fully two feet long. - -No portion of the uniform, arms or equipment belonged to the King -or government. All was privately owned. It, however, often happened -that iron-smiths,--many of whom flourished in the neighbourhood of -Nkandhla forest and on the Imfolozi River--were required by the King to -manufacture assegais for the troops. Once presented--but only to men -known to be brave and daring--they became the property of the warriors. -The cutting of shields was the work of experts. - -In all affairs of State, civil and military, the King was assisted by a -small privy council as well as a national non-elective assembly. There -was a recognized commander-general of the forces properly equipped with -an efficient staff. - -One of the leading features, especially in Tshaka's day, was the system -of espionage. Skilled and intrepid observers were frequently sent out, -before the beginning of a campaign, to collect all the intelligence -they could of the enemy's strength, property (especially cattle), -strongholds, grain, etc. To find their way about, they were obliged to -resort to much ingenious cunning and daring. - -Orders were transmitted from kraal to kraal, as also in the field, -by messengers, _i.e._ verbally. There was, indeed, no other form -of communication, except _tête-a-tête_. The messages were almost -invariably correctly delivered, due to constant training in childhood -when, of course, the same mode was observed. - -The officers did not wear any badges of rank, though, as only men of -high status were permitted to wear such ornaments as leopard-skin and -lorie feathers, there was no difficulty in inferring their rank.[73] - -Decorations were of several forms. A man who had killed another in war -wore about his shoulders and chest a long rope made of pieces of willow -about half an inch long and of equal thickness, the ends being charred -and stripped of bark; or a necklace of horns, with charred blocks of -willow intervening. - -Although there was no remuneration for service, the King was liberal in -his rewards for valour in battle. A hero had doled out to him as many -as ten fine cattle at a time, but only one who had been the first to -rush into and among the enemy would be so treated. - -Attached to every army were carriers, known as the _udibi_. These were -usually numerous and marched two or three miles off on the right or -left flank of the main body. This was the only means of transport, for -Zulus had no horses or vehicles. The sleeping-mats and karosses or -blankets of indunas and junior officers were borne by the carriers, as -also provisions and equipment belonging to different members of the -army. Another of their duties was to drive along a herd of cattle for -purposes of consumption whilst the troops were on the march. - -The interior economy of every regiment was regulated by a few plain -unwritten rules, common to the whole army. - -During peace-time, such soldiers as were serving either at headquarters -or at any of the country barracks, were kept occupied in such ways as -constructing or repairing kraals, cattle enclosures, fences or other -work of a public character, the necessary poles, wattles, branches, -reeds, fibrous plants, etc., being cut and carried by themselves; they -also hoed, sowed, weeded and harvested the royal crops. Small groups -and individuals were constantly engaged in smaller matters, such as -carrying grain to or from a distance, or conveying messages to or from -men of high position in all parts of the country, etc. Occasionally -great hunts were organized for killing such game as buffalo, gnu, wild -pigs, waterbuck, koodoo and other antelopes, or such wild animals as -lions, elephants, rhinoceros or leopards. - -Among the amusements were: dancing in large numbers, the men being -arranged in semi-circular formation,--after one group had danced it was -succeeded by another, women and even cattle, also fantastically dressed -men, taking part in each pageant; dancing _pas seuls_ (_giya_) in the -presence of many assembled and applauding comrades; singing national -and regimental war-songs; chanting national anthems; and last, but not -least, shouting out some portion of the King's interminable praises, -including the equally lengthy ones of his ancestors, or listening to -one or other of the professional heralds doing so for hours at a time, -until he got so hoarse as to be barely audible. - -In addition to all this, there were religious observances, as also -gatherings at which actual or supposed malefactors of all kinds were -"smelt out" by diviners, only to be subsequently either put to death or -heavily punished by order of the King. The execution of such orders, -like everything else, was left to one or other of the regiments, for -the whole nation lived perpetually under a state of martial law. -And such state (can it be surprised at?) bore fruits of physical -soundness, alertness and morality in the people, every man noble and -energetic, every woman modest and comely. Those were the days when, as -the lowing herds came home to be milked, one heard these fine fellows -proudly shouting in reply: _Kala, 'nkomo ya kwa Zulu, wen'o nga soze -waya ndawo_, _i.e._ Low on, oh cow of Zululand! whose hoof shall tread -no alien soil. - -Mobilization took place in this way: The King sent an order to the -officers in charge at the various _amakanda_ requiring all men -to collect at their respective barracks. The order was instantly -re-transmitted by the officers to those in their respective commands, -the utmost pains being taken to mobilize with rapidity, for fear the -King might direct seizure of stock for dilatoriness. Those within -fifteen miles of the royal kraal assembled there within twenty-four -hours. There might be thirty to forty _amaviyo_ of them, a number of -different regiments being represented. The King then reviewed the force -and directed those present to separate themselves into regiments and -companies, in order that he could see what proportion of each corps -was present. He would then discuss with them his war affairs, and -afterwards issue instructions as to where they were to bivouac.[74] -Those whose barracks were near by might put up there, others had -to camp in neighbouring specified valleys. Cattle were given for -slaughter. Thus, the troops began at once to establish their camps, -so that warriors from more distant parts were able, as they came up, -to ascertain where the regiments they belonged to were, and fall in -without loss of time. In the meantime, further messengers had reached -each outlying post to enquire urgently when the men of that part -would be ready. A report of the position was sent back, and redoubled -efforts put forth to ensure the earliest possible attendance. In -two to five days, according to the circumstances, the whole of the -regiments were called to headquarters. They then, of course, went -forward in regimental order divided into companies. If the King found -an insufficiently strong force assembled, further messengers were -dispatched post-haste by the several officers, who had already been -threatened by the King with heavy punishment in the event of further -delay. And so, in half-a-dozen days, anything between 30,000-50,000 -men mobilized and were actually at headquarters in regimental order, -every man in his proper place and ready to march. The manner in which -the army could come up under the Kings in time of emergency was nothing -short of a revelation. - -After the troops had massed in sufficient numbers, various ceremonies -were held, notably the famous eating of _umbengo_. As this involved -certain preliminaries, one of which was the catching and killing of -a bull, usually a black one, it will be best to consider them in -proper sequence. A beginning was made by the King deputing one of the -regiments to catch and kill the bull. The selected regiment forthwith -devoted a day to collecting firewood for roasting the flesh. Cadets -were, at the same time, directed to gather green branches of the -_umtolo_ tree (a species of mimosa) to be used as a charm by being -burnt along with the roasting flesh. - -The "eating of _umbengo_" ceremony took place the day following. Early -that morning, the regiment in question went to the spot appointed for -the troops to _hlanza_ at (vomit), and there, under the superintendence -of war-doctors, proceeded to do so. These war-doctors were specially -appointed by the King. A hole some 18 inches in diameter and 6 to 7 -feet deep had already been dug, with its soil heaped alongside. It was -into this that every warrior, after swallowing a mouthful or two of -the decoctions placed ready in three or four great pots or baskets, -proceeded to vomit. Knowing what was coming, he had taken care to -abstain from food. Two, three or four might go to the hole at one time. -There was a desire on the part of everyone to finish quickly, but the -doctors, two of whom stood on either side to see that instructions -were conformed to, would not allow crowding. Here and there the stick -they each carried was used on those who had merely pretended to drink -the medicated water, and were therefore uninfluenced by its emetic -properties. This process was gone through so as to "bring together the -hearts of the people." The pots referred to stood, not on the ground, -but on special articles, not unlike diminutive life-belts, made of -straw bound round with plaited fibre--each doctor having one of his -own. It was on such things the King stood when he washed himself of a -morning. - -As soon as the selected regiment had finished, it moved off to deal -with the bull. After it had departed, the emetic continued to be -used, none of the other regiments being permitted to leave off until -the last men had "come into line." After the process was over, say -by 3 or 4 p.m., the hole was carefully filled up by the doctors, to -prevent possible visitors from hostile tribes obtaining any part of the -substances that had been used. It was for this reason that the hole was -dug deep. - -Upon getting back to the royal kraal, the deputed regiment found a -black bull had already been selected from among those of the King's -cattle kept at a distance from the principal kraal. The beast chosen -was large, full-grown and fierce. After being driven into the cattle -enclosure, say, about 600 yards in diameter, it was tackled by the -single, unassisted regiment, all the men being without shields or -assegais. It was well chased about, prevented from going this way or -that, and eventually, after being kept running about for two or three -hours to tire it, it was rushed at about mid-day, caught and brought to -earth by many taking hold of it simultaneously. The men then fastened -on to it by its legs, tail, head, horns, ears, etc., whilst others -proceeded as best they could to twist and eventually break its neck. -As soon as it was dead, the war-doctors came up and drove all the -warriors away for fear lest any disloyally inclined should cut off -portions and carry them off to the King's enemies, whereby ascendancy -might in some way be obtained over their own sovereign. The beast was -now skinned and its flesh cut into long strips. These strips (known as -_umbengo_, hence the name of the custom) were then roasted on a huge -fire that had already been made of the wood gathered on the preceding -day. After being roasted, the flesh was smeared with black powders, and -pungent, bitter drugs. The names and identity of some of these drugs -were kept carefully concealed from the troops. The very reputation of -the doctor depended on his being secretive. By this time, 3 or 4 p.m., -the regiments had all come up and were waiting "to eat the _umbengo_." -They moved to near where the doctors were, and there built a great -_umkumbi_, that is, formed themselves into a huge half-moon, the men -at every part being many deep. The doctors came forward with the -charred, half-cooked and medicated flesh. They and their assistants -simultaneously started flinging the strips one after another into the -air towards but above the heads of different sections of the troops, -and in all directions. To do this satisfactorily, they passed through -the _umkumbi_ at conveniently-situated and specially-prepared openings. -The warriors all standing, each carrying weapons and shield in the left -hand, were ready to catch with the other the flesh as it descended. -There was a scramble to snatch every piece as it got within reach. The -man catching, immediately bit off a lump and pitched the remainder back -into the air to be again violently contended for, caught and similarly -dealt with, one after another. In the meantime, the pieces bitten or -torn off were chewed and spat on to the ground, the juice, however, -being swallowed. Owing to many being hungry, and even ravenous, the -flesh itself was often gulped down, although quite contrary to custom -to do so. If any of the strips fell to the ground when being tossed -about, it was not picked up, as supposed then to have lost its virtue. -It not unfrequently happened for these discarded portions to be -consumed by the half-famished during the excitement. Here and there one -saw a weak man fall forward in a faint, and his shield and assegais go -clattering to the ground as he did so. But for his friends, who rushed -forward to help, he must have been trampled to death for all the others -cared. The process of distribution continued until each had had his -bite; no one was allowed to retire until the last had conformed to the -custom. - -One bull was sufficient for an entire army. Two were never killed. The -entrails were secretly buried in what was known as the King's cattle -enclosure (cut off from the main one), the grave being guarded all -night by watchmen. - -Boy mat-bearers and cooks who had not reached the age of puberty -were then sought in all parts of the barracks and ordered to eat up -such remains as were consumable, but all who were commandeered were -obliged to sleep where the bull had been cut up and roasted, until -the following morning. A further special requirement was that all so -set apart had to refrain from passing water from the moment of coming -up until permission was given to depart. For this reason, it was with -considerable difficulty that boys could be found when wanted. - -Every atom of the bull that remained over was afterwards burnt to -cinders, including bones, hide, etc., etc. The doctors thereupon -gathered together all the ashes and conveyed them to some large and -deep pool into which they were thrown. This was done to guard, as -before, against any portion being taken by strangers and used to obtain -ascendancy over the King and nation. - -After this observance, everyone who had taken part therein had to -refrain from all intercourse with womenfolk. For this reason, as often -as girls or women arrived at headquarters with bundles of food for -fathers, brothers or husbands, they set them down and left for their -homes forthwith without escort of any kind. The word having gone forth -that all must arm was an absolute guarantee against interference of -every kind. All who armed, including the ones detailed to remain as the -King's bodyguard, were obliged to eat the _umbengo_, the general object -of which was, not only to knit the people together, but to hearten and -strengthen them. - -Following upon these formalities was another, equally indispensable, -viz. the eating of beasts offered as a sacrifice to the spirits of the -King's departed ancestors. Such cattle were apportioned to the various -regiments. They were killed and eaten at night, famous national chants -being sung at the same time. The departed spirits were invoked by the -various highly-placed officers and aristocrats, of whom there were at -least a score, men of sufficient status to remonstrate with the King on -great and critical occasions. The ancient, undisturbed graves of former -Kings were also visited, the spirit being invoked at each. - -By way of stimulating the troops to put forth their best efforts in -war, the King would call a couple of regiments into the great cattle -enclosure and there urge individuals of the one to challenge those of -the other, one at a time. "I have," he would say, "summoned you all -to hear how you mean to behave on coming in sight of the enemy." It -is of melancholy interest to know that this practice was observed by -the regiments Kandempemvu and Ngobamakosi, which proved so terribly -destructive at Isandhlwana. After the King had spoken, the challenging -proceeded in this way: Some man belonging to, say, the Ngobamakosi -jumped up and shouted: "I can do better than you, son of ... (giving -name); you won't stab a white man, before one has already fallen by -my hand. If you do, you can carry off the whole of our kraal and the -property attached (giving name of the kraal), or, you shall take my -sister ... (giving her name, and implying marriage)." Having said this, -he started to dance a _pas seul_, with a small shield and stick (on -such occasions assegais and war-shields were not carried). The other -man, stung by the words uttered in public, jumped up as smartly and, -dancing towards and after his challenger as the latter retired, called -out defiantly: "Well, if you can do better than I, you may take our -kraal ... and my sister too ... (giving names)." As each danced, they -were loudly applauded by their respective comrades. When a man, known -by the King to be a brave fellow, sprang up and danced, the King might -point and shake his hand at him approvingly. Others followed the same -process, though by no means in monotonous or regular fashion; and so it -went on until sunset. Occasionally the one addressed or "selected," as -it was called, refrained from taking up the challenge. Such a fellow -was called a coward, and, when the regiments had left the King, his -failure was freely commented on. He was then made to suffer the usual -indignities of cowards, viz. having his meat dipped in cold water, etc. - -A day or two afterwards, two other regiments were pitted against one -another. Again the process of "selection" and challenging went on -excitedly until sunset. - -After the fighting had taken place, the same challenging pairs of -regiments were called before the King to "discuss" the campaign. -(Such rule was, however, not followed during the Zulu War, for -obvious reasons). Some young man then jumped up and accosting the one -"selected" by him before hostilities occurred, shouted exultingly: -"What did you do, son of ...? I did this and did that (reciting various -deeds of valour or supposed valour). What have you to your credit?" The -other replied. The man generally allowed by those assembled to have -distinguished himself the more, was declared to have won the wager. The -property, as a matter of fact, did not change hands, though, at first, -it seemed as if it would do so. The stakes were merely figuratively -referred to for heightening public interest in the achievements. - -Cattle rewards to acknowledged heroes were made by the King when "war -discussions" took place on the above lines. - -When the circumstances were such that the troops had to march forthwith -against the enemy, the ceremony known as _ukucelwa_ (to be sprinkled) -was held. As with eating the _umbengo_, there were phases of the -custom. The essential features were: Cleansing internally by using -specially-prepared emetics and external cleansing by washing in the -stream; dipping one's fingers into an open dish placed on the fire, -containing hot liquid and drugs poured in by the war-doctor, and -thereafter sucking them and suddenly spitting out what has been so -sucked; uttering imprecations on the enemy when spirting the medicated -liquid from one's mouth; being smoked with drugs whilst standing in a -circle round the doctor; being sprinkled front and rear by the doctor -with yet other drugs of a caustic character. - -There were various ways in which these essentials were observed. Such -variety was due to the fact that each medico to a certain extent kept -his own drugs, and observed a procedure peculiar to himself. - -As an illustration, let us take what occurred in 1883, after Cetshwayo -had been attacked at Undi (Ulundi) by Zibebu. A couple of men who had -escaped, returned to their tribe near St. Lucia Bay with an assegai -that had been flung after them by Zibebu's men, but had failed to -strike. This was handed to a well-known war-doctor, who, being called -on to practise his arts on some forty _amaviyo_ then present, bent the -blade, and at the bend tied a small round vessel containing charms. The -assegai was stuck into the ground from 200 to 300 yards off by means of -its wooden end, sharpened for the purpose. He then required the troops -to approach, a _viyo_ at a time, when, whilst escorting the company, he -shouted out (in Zulu), "Here's a marvel! Here is the one who shuts out! -Here's the keeper of the door!" Each of these phrases, on being uttered -alternately, had to be repeated by the _viyo_ in chorus. The doctor -next directed each man, on filing past, to take hold of the vessel with -his fingers, slightly shake it and, at the same instant, exclaim: "I -have closed!" or "I shut!" The object of the performance was to cause -all Zibebu's assegais to miss their mark or become blunt, and all his -efforts against Dinuzulu and his allies to prove unavailing. - -The same man, having later on caused the troops to form up in a -circle round him, by way of finally preparing them for battle, strode -hurriedly up and down and among the men holding something concealed in -his right hand. "What is this?" he swiftly asked one, only to pass on -similarly to another to put the same question. At the moment of asking, -he opened his hand for the fraction of a second, when a glittering -stone-like substance appeared, about two inches long, and as thick as -one's thumb. "It is earth!" exclaimed those able to catch a glimpse. -Upon which he said: "Did you see it?" "Yes, we did," was the reply. And -so, ever moving, he went about, clothed in weird garb, asking the same -questions in all directions, and always receiving the same answers: -"What is this?" "Earth." "Did you see it?" "Yes, we did." The scene -quickly became animated and exciting, due no doubt to the celerity -of movement and abrupt questioning of the great doctor, with evident -inability on the part of the warriors to know what the glittering -substance, of which they kept on obtaining but the briefest glimpses, -really was. - -This was the man who was employed by Dinuzulu in 1888, shortly before -scoring a signal victory over Zibebu within 1,000 yards of Nongoma -magistracy in Zululand. - -On leaving headquarters, after a stirring address by the King, the -army marched in one great column, in order of companies. Upon reaching -hostile territory it was split into two divisions of close formation, -when competent men were selected for reconnaissance and advanced guard -duty. This latter body, forming about ten companies, moved ahead of the -column to which it was attached, at a distance of ten to twelve miles. -The same was done in regard to the other division. The guard was made -considerable, to give the enemy the impression, especially when in -extended order, that it was the main body. It was held to be a serious -breach in tactics for the column to fail to divide as stated, for, on -being taken at a disadvantage, it was considered necessary for another -force to be on the flank for creating a diversion and so relieve the -situation. - -The advanced guard purposely refrained from concealing itself. In -addition to the guard, spies were sent out in twos and threes to locate -the enemy, with a view to planning surprise or ambush. As soon as the -guard found it had been perceived and was being moved against by the -enemy, runners were at once dispatched to warn the main body. - -The leading principle in attack was to endeavour to surround the -enemy. To effect this, the men, on an engagement becoming imminent, -were rapidly drawn up in semi-circular formation and instructed by the -officer in supreme command. These instructions resolved themselves -into specifying what regiments were to form the right "horn," as it -was called, what the left, and what were to compose the "chest" or -centre, as also the routes to be taken. The warriors, having been once -more sprinkled with drugs to ward off injury, exhorted through lively -recitation of praises of departed kings, and reminded of the challenges -and promises made by them in the presence of the sovereign, dashed -forward to realize the general plan or die in the attempt. - -It was the rule to hold back a large force in reserve, for use in case -of necessity. The commanding officer and his staff took up a position -on high ground to watch the course of the battle, and issue any further -necessary directions. - -Pass-words and countersigns were frequently made use of, especially as -much travelling about was necessary at night. - -As it was only shortly before the Zulu War that firearms were acquired, -the use of these was not sufficiently general to interfere with the -national modes of warfare followed for over half a century. - -The powers of endurance of the army when on the march were remarkable. -Although living on scanty supplies of food, the men could, on -emergency, travel forty miles in the course of a night and forthwith -engage in battle. The provision-bearers and herds could not, of course, -keep up with the column after the first day, with the result that each -warrior was obliged to carry his own food and equipment. Men frequently -rolled up their shields when marching, as they then became easier -to carry. Those whose feet became sore and swollen were laughed at, -including men who resorted to using sandals of ox-hide. - -Let us conclude with a few customs formerly and still observed by -individuals in war-time. - -No warrior ever goes off to war without visiting his home, in order -to "take the spirit" along with him, as it is called. The home is the -shrine at which he worships, and where the friendly aid and protection -of departed spirits are sought. When about to leave, two or three -enter the cattle enclosure and, at the upper end thereof, invoke their -ancestral spirits. In the meantime, an old woman has taken her stand -at, though outside, the gate awaiting the men's departure. She holds in -her hand an ordinary hand-broom of grass. With this she flicks the calf -of each warrior as he goes forth, thereby metaphorically warding off -the dangers towards which he is moving, but says nothing. The custom is -general, though not invariably practised. - -After the men leave, various customs are observed by the women. The -huts just vacated by the men are carefully swept. A fire is forthwith -kindled in each, so as to make everything there bright and cheery. This -is done to encourage the return of the soldier and avert his remaining -eternally away. With the same object, his mat is carefully shaken and -rolled up, an ear of millet being put inside it. It is then stood -upright at the end of the hut (the usual position in normal times is -horizontal). And in such position it remains until the owner's return. -If he is injured, it is taken down. - -Quarrelling of all kinds is studiously refrained from, as such is -supposed to draw the absent ones into danger. Not only women and -girls, but the whole establishment, including little children, observe -the most orderly and quiet behaviour, crying infants being hushed as -speedily as possible. - -Wives and mothers mark their faces by rubbing with a specially-prepared -black paste of ashes, earth, etc. The marks are of various designs, the -most general being a semi-circle over each eye, the two meeting at the -top of the nose, or a 1-1/2 inch diameter circle on each cheek. The -tops of their leather skirts, too, are reversed, i.e. the nap thereon -is turned outwards. - -Occasionally bitter-apple (_solanum_) berries are rolled slowly -along that side of the hut on which the warrior was in the habit of -sleeping, the berry being aimed to go out by the doorway and so carry -all possibilities of harm along with it. - -The same berries, two or three of them, may be threaded on to a cord, -as also a rabbit tail, the whole being tied as a necklace round the -throat to ward off evil. - -Other customs, not less quaint, are observed by mothers-in-law. - -A sprig of wild asparagus is often stuck in the thatch over the doorway -of a hut to safeguard the home. - -The black markings on the face and the wearing of the berries represent -formal suppression of ordinary personal feeling or the deliberate -assumption of an ugly, callous, and unsympathetic disposition. - -When husbands or sons are killed, various other customs are conformed -to by women. - -Turning to the soldiers themselves, we find that when any of the -enemy are killed in battle, those responsible for the deaths proceed -to rip open the deceased's stomach. This is done as it is feared the -deceased's unreleased spirit will invest the one who slew him and turn -him into a raving lunatic. He must also strip or, at least, partly -strip the corpse of its clothing and wear it himself until, having -cleansed himself in accordance with various formalities, he can resume -his own. - -Those who have killed others, eat and live entirely apart from the main -body. This seclusion continues for many days. During this time, they -observe other formalities before being finally washed with drugs and -allowed to associate with their comrades. They are treated with great -respect, the best and fattest portions of meat are served out to them, -and they are entitled to wear the decorations previously referred to. - -A coward, on the other hand, is subjected to the greatest indignities. -His meat is handed to him after having been dipped in cold water. This -causes girls to laugh at him. Not infrequently his fiancée will break -off the engagement, on the ground that he has so far unmanned himself -as to have become a woman. Being a woman, he naturally must not look -to another woman to become his wife! To such extent is this carried, -that one hears of cases where girls actually uncover themselves in his -presence by way of shaming him. - - * * * * * - -And so one could go on describing the inner life of this remarkable -race, but sufficient has been said to enable the reader to understand -those with whom the Natal Government was, in 1906, called on to deal. -The character of their tactics and military habits and customs has -been roughly outlined in the foregoing sketch, which, as everyone who -lives in the country knows, is descriptive not of a system of life gone -by, but of one that was largely revived and practised by those who -took part in the fighting, rebels as well as loyalists. The present is -understood by studying the past, or, as a Zulu would say: _Inyati i -buzwa kwa ba pambili_ (news of the buffalo is sought of those who are -ahead). Thus the chapter which, at first, seemed to deal only with old -bones is found, on examination, to be a picture of the people as they -were at the beginning of the campaign. - - -NOTE. - -THE REBEL ORGANIZATION IN 1906. - - _State of affairs among the tribes._--On assuming the government - of Natal, England found many disconnected tribes. This state of - affairs has continued to exist to the present day, with the result - that any attempts of Natives to organize among themselves have been - confined chiefly to the limits of individual tribes. When Zululand was - conquered, the principle of dissevering politically-connected tribes - was followed, first by Sir Garnet Wolseley, later, and to greater - extent, when the magistracies were established. - - Although the policy of _divide et impera_ has failed to destroy much - of the natural affinity between tribes, there is no doubt it has also - helped to drive others still further apart. The animosities between - many of them are proverbial. The efforts of any Chief at organization - have, moreover, been checked by a provision in the Code which - prescribes penalties for "summoning an armed assembly of his tribe" - or "classing or causing to be classed, the men of his tribe into - companies or regiments," without the permission of the Supreme Chief. - Notwithstanding this, various Chiefs have, for many years, divided - their men into regiments and companies. In some cases, this has been - done innocently by loyal men, in others by men not so loyal. No harm, - however, arose out of the practice until the Insurrection took place, - and even then the Government gained more, perhaps, from loyal Chiefs - who happened to be semi-organized, _e.g._ Sibindi, Mveli, Sitshitshili - and Mfungelwa, than it suffered from those who were openly disloyal, - _e.g._ Bambata and Sigananda. - - The Poll Tax Act was, of course, a powerful agent in breaking down the - long-standing differences referred to, whilst the order to kill off - pigs and white fowls further influenced large numbers to unite and - rebel. It was never possible to determine in any satisfactory way how - many were prepared to join those actually in the field, even though - approximate estimates of the latter could always be arrived at. It - is enough, at this stage, to say that about 150 men struck the first - decisive blow and that, although probably 1,000 adherents were gained - at Nkandhla within the next two or three weeks, further accessions - were determined rather by the successes met with than by a feeling - that the methods adopted were the best available for securing the end - in view. As these successes were insignificant, the rebels that joined - did so in small lots at a time. Had the troops met with two or three - reverses, especially at the beginning, it is probable thousands would - have gone over, only to be followed by thousands of others if the - efforts of these again had proved successful. - - _Leaders._--Suitable and experienced leaders were wanting; not that - capable men could not be found, but the most capable were the ones who - best realized the difficulties of the undertaking and the poor chances - of success. There is no doubt that many Chiefs espoused the cause - whilst pretending to be personally loyal, and this when many members - of their tribes had deserted to join the rebels. - - _Arms and ammunition._--As there was no law forbidding the keeping of - assegais and shields, it may be assumed nearly every Native in the - Colony was fully armed, though many would not have been in possession - of war shields. - - The law was strict in regard to firearms. Natives in general on the - south-west side of the Tugela possessed no more than 200 registered - guns, if so many. In Zululand, there were as many as 5,105 in - 1897;[75] by 1904, they had not increased beyond 5,126--all of them - registered. Of the latter, about 90 per cent. were of the old Tower - musket, smooth-bore, and other obsolete types. - - Apart from legally held guns, Dinuzulu was in possession of a number - which he had failed to register, some of them obtained at the time - of the Boer War. He also had large quantities of ammunition of - various kinds, obtained at the same time and in other ways. How many - other guns were owned by his late tribe or other tribes associated - therewith, as well as other Zululand and Natal tribes, it is quite - impossible to say. - - These facts are given to show what would have been available had the - Insurrection become universal. How far the foregoing arms were used - against the troops it is difficult to judge. The majority of those - that were used were of the Martini-Henry, Snider, Lee-Metford and - Mauser types. - - _Food supplies._--But for the premature outbreak at "Trewirgie," the - Rebellion would probably not have begun until after all the crops had - been reaped, _i.e._ about May. To have waited until all the grain - was in would have been but to act in accordance with custom. The - rebels, therefore, were somewhat at a disadvantage in regard to grain - supplies. Although the cattle disease, known as East Coast Fever, had - already invaded Zululand in the north, it had not up to that time made - its way across the Umhlatuze, consequently, abundant meat supplies - (cattle as well as goats) were always obtainable in the vicinity of - Nkandhla. The ways in which supplies were procured whilst fighting was - going on at Nkandhla, will be set forth later. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 70: The main reason for outlining here a system suppressed -in 1879 is that it was at a partial revival thereof that the rebels -perpetually aimed. The character of their organization and warfare -was generally in accordance therewith. Nor, seeing many of them had -been obliged to conform thereto in earlier days, is this any cause for -surprise. A description of the old and famous order becomes, therefore, -the best and most illuminating introduction to their methods in 1906. - -It will be remembered that when Tshaka set about conquering the various -tribes of Zululand and Natal, some of the more important broke away -and fled to far-off parts, _e.g._ Rhodesia, Lake Nyasa, Gasaland, -etc. Having regard to the enormous prestige acquired by the Zulus, -a prestige which outshone that of any other tribe in South Africa -south of the Equator, not only did tribes adjoining those which had -arrived find it in their interest to copy the habits and customs of the -dominant race and learn their tongue, but more particularly to adopt -the system by which the prestige had been won. Thus a description of -the system has the added interest of perhaps throwing light on what, in -point of fact, has become practically the basic idea or exemplar of all -Native military organizations in South Africa. - -Had a tolerably comprehensive sketch of the system and its connected -customs been available, the present attempt would not have been made.] - -[Footnote 71: Dingiswayo, Chief of the Mtetwa tribe (near St. Lucia -Bay, Zululand), is, curiously enough, believed to have had one or -more fundamental features of the system suggested to him, either from -observing the organization of British soldiers, as might have been -done in the Cape Colony at the beginning of the nineteenth century, -or, at least, by obtaining a detailed account thereof from some person -familiar therewith.] - -[Footnote 72: At intervals, as the hair grew long, it would be removed, -but only to enable it to be sewn closer to the head.] - -[Footnote 73: The badge known as _tshokobezi_, worn especially by -followers of Dinuzulu, is referred to later (p. 198, note).] - -[Footnote 74: Separate bivouacs were appointed for fear of regiments -fighting one another.] - -[Footnote 75: Nearly all these were obtained prior to the Imperial -Government's assumption of control in Zululand (May, 1887).] - - - - -V. - - EVENTS AND CONDITIONS ANTECEDENT TO OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.--MURDER - OF HUNT AND ARMSTRONG. - - -About the year 1895 South Africa was invaded from the north by a plague -of locusts. A succession of several abnormally dry seasons, peculiarly -favourable for hatching the young, resulted in the swarms increasing -to alarming proportions. Immense clouds of them swept over the land -in all directions, sometimes so vast as to render dimmer the light of -the sun. Natal, euphemistically though not untruly styled the Garden -Colony, suffered, if anything, more than other parts, and this owing -to the very abundance of her crops and almost tropical vegetation. -Recurrent devastations of crops lasted until 1903 or 1904 when, through -determined and systematic co-operation among Europeans in the several -colonies, involving heavy outlays of public monies, the pest was -successfully counteracted and stamped out. The Natives of Natal and -Zululand, accustomed as they are to cultivating but small patches of -maize and corn, barely sufficient for their wants even in plenteous -seasons, suffered most. In connection with this "invasion" came a -year of scarcity among them (1896), necessitating distribution by the -Government, for their relief, of large supplies of grain at cost price -and under,--in some cases, free of charge. - -In 1897 a new cattle disease, known as rinderpest, began to make its -appearance, and this, whilst the older and well-nigh endemic one, -called lung-sickness, was still afflicting the cattle of white and -black alike. It, too, had gradually come down from the north. More -virulent in form than lung-sickness, it soon spread to all parts of -Natal and Zululand, destroying large percentages of the herds wherever -permitted to enter. Again did the scourge press more heavily on Natives -than on Europeans, especially in Zululand, for the reason that, being -a pastoral people, they were peculiarly dependent in many ways on -cattle. It will, for instance, be recollected that cattle are used as -an essential constituent in every marriage contract. Milk, moreover, -is extensively used for feeding infants and children. The price of -stock advanced 500% and more; even where sufficient money was earned -by hard labour, the necessary _lobola_ cattle could not be purchased. -It, therefore, became difficult for the young men to obtain wives. -That a certain spirit of restlessness and discontent gradually grew up -in them cannot be wondered at. Indeed, it is generally admitted these -misfortunes, coming one on top of the other and closely affecting the -life of the people, were, on the whole, met by them with singular -fortitude and forbearance. - -But more was to follow. About the end of the late War, through -importation at Beira, it has been supposed, of fresh blood in the shape -of cattle from Australia to re-stock Rhodesia, a fresh disease--even -more disastrous than rinderpest--also previously unknown in South -Africa, made its appearance among such stock as remained in that part, -and thereafter slowly but surely spread in different directions. -Rinderpest had, like a hurricane, swept through South Africa (leaving -patches here and there unaffected), and eventually spent itself at -the sea at Cape Town. The new disease, known as East Coast Fever, or -Tick Fever, by reason of infection being carried by a species of tick, -common almost to the whole of South Africa, was much more searching and -destructive in its effects. It crept steadily south-ward, affecting -European and Native cattle alike. After causing vast and widespread -losses, it is still unconquered at time of writing, though, especially -since the Union Government assumed control, the possibilities of its -spreading have been greatly reduced. - -Entering the Colony on the eastern section of its northern boundary, -it moved from place to place, striking down herds wherever it appeared -with a suddenness that hardly seemed possible from the slowness of its -march. The Natives of Zululand were the first to feel the blow, but the -still more numerous black and white population of Natal, though having -greater time to organize resistance, did not suffer less. A fundamental -characteristic of human nature showed itself in the complacency with -which the disease was viewed whilst at a distance, and alarm and even -panic when it actually invaded the Colony. Every precaution which -science or quackery could suggest was adopted. Thousands of pounds were -spent on a device, only a few weeks later to be displaced by another, -even more expensive. Parliament passed one law after another, whose -aggregate effect scarcely abated the evil, whilst the inconvenience to -Natives through enforcement of regulations amounted, in some instances, -to actual provocation. That they were unable to see eye-to-eye with -the Veterinary Department or other controlling authority in the -restrictions imposed within infected or supposed infected areas was due -not to fictitious, but to genuine, belief. However, it was clear from -the outset that European cattle were no more immune than their own. -If their race suffered, so also did that of the white man. Irritating -though the precautions were, the fact remained that Natives' cattle -were being swept off wholesale, leaving the people in a greatly -impoverished condition. - -But there was another matter, and one of long standing, regarded by -them as a still greater affliction. To this we must now turn. - -Ever since farms were laid off in Natal for European occupation, rents -had been collected from the Native tenants. There were many reasons, -sentimental as well as arising out of actual necessity, to account for -the presence of Natives on such farms. First, there was the kraal, and -its family (with numerous old local associations) already _in situ_ -when the farm was laid off; secondly, the farmer, who had no tenants, -had, by the offer of inducements, obtained them; thirdly, Natives -ejected for some reason from adjoining or other lands, who had come -to apply for permission "to squat." There was variety, again, when the -character of the tenancy is examined. One landlord had, as the basis of -his contract, service in lieu of rent; another required certain service -with a small rent; another, service for which he paid the market wage, -leaving the tenant free for six months of the year, but charged rent; -another wanted nothing but the rent. Without going too deeply into this -exceedingly complex question, it is sufficient to remark that "service -in lieu of rent" was generally demanded by the Dutch farmers, in many -ways fairer and more sympathetic to their tenants than other landlords, -whilst cash was generally required by British farmers. Where rents were -charged, they were felt by many Natives to be burdensome. With a number -of tenants on his farm, a landlord, of course, felt that where one man -could raise the rent, all must be required to do so, otherwise chaos -would result. Rents naturally varied in different parts, some places -being more productive than others. The lowest amount was about £1 per -hut, whilst the highest was as much as £12. The average, however, stood -between £2 and £3. As the sizes of Native establishments varied, or -facilities for cultivation or grazing and disposing of produce or stock -were unequal, so the difficulties of a tenant obtaining the amount of -his rent varied. None of the farmers, Boer or British, intended to -be oppressive. Many of them were remarkably patient and considerate. -The fact, however, remains, that for some time before the Rebellion, -some were oppressive, although unintentionally so. This mercenary -spirit, however, was exhibited not only by the farmers of Natal. -Anyone who takes the trouble to read the official publications will -find it prevailing in other parts of South Africa. It is, indeed, a -characteristic of Western Civilization. Even where Natives themselves -are in possession of farms, they, aping their masters, follow a policy -not less exacting in regard to men of their own colour. - -For several years prior to the Rebellion, the high rate of rents was -generally felt as a burden. It was talked about, and talked about -loudly. Every report on Native Affairs showed that such was the -case. On the other hand, one heard not a word in regard to the hut -tax imposed by the Government.[76] The justice of it was approved and -its amount considered reasonable. As a matter of fact, the complaint -that made itself heard, was not against the European farmers, but -against the system which had initiated freehold, leasehold, or any -other tenure, as distinct from the purely communal. Because the Natal -Government did not abolish landlordism, or at least prohibit landlords -from charging tenants more than, say £1 per hut, and ejectment on -failure to pay, Natives considered they had just ground for complaint -against the Government. In their ignorance of the history of freehold, -they looked on the colonists as having initiated, and as being -responsible for, a system that flourished in Europe long before Vasco -da Gama sailed up the coast of South Africa to set eyes on and name the -country occupied by their artless ancestors. - -Associated with this question were those of usury and cruelly -extortionate charges by certain members of the legal profession, -notably such as practised in the "country districts." In consequence -of many tenants being unable to meet their obligations, largely -through loss of cattle from disease, they were driven to borrowing -money. For many years past, it had been the practice for them to draw -on their cattle to overcome temporary embarrassment. In the absence -of a law regulating the interest chargeable on loans, a few of the -lenders demanded and received fabulous rates. It would, however, be -unfair to hold the administration responsible for not providing a law, -practically unknown in civilized communities, until necessity therefor -had actually revealed itself. However that may be, the position must -be looked at as it was. Here was a people compelled in the main to -meet their financial obligations, public and private, with no better -means than the earnings of their sons. These sons, aware that their -fathers were depending largely on them, instead of _vice versa_, began -to assume an unusually independent attitude in respect, not only of -their parents, but of everyone else. The parents complained to the -Government and pressed for the application of correctives. What one of -the correctives was will presently appear.[77] - -This independence, indeed, was but a symptom characteristic of the -age. Its growth had, for many years, been observable, though, in -former days, not nearly so aggravated as it became in later ones. To -such an extent did it develop by 1906, that contempt for authority, -particularly Native authority, began to manifest itself in numerous -ways, quickened and accentuated by the evil influences of European -towns. - -The principal means available to a kraal-head for obtaining money had, -for years, been the sending of his sons to work in European towns -and elsewhere. With the discovery of the Barberton and Johannesburg -gold-fields, considerable inducements were offered in the higher wages -there obtainable. It, therefore, followed that many accustomed up -till then to find employment in Natal, went off to the new centres of -industry. The more these centres developed, the greater became their -attractions. The result was that, before long, many thousands repaired -thither year after year. So large did the number of Natal and Zululand -labourers become, that it became necessary to establish a Government -Agent at Johannesburg, whose principal duty was to receive and remit to -their respective homes the earnings of the workers. Had there been no -such considerate provision, much of the money, urgently required as it -was by the parents, must have been squandered, stolen or lost.[78] - -At these gold-mining centres, however, especially Johannesburg, youths -of Natal came into contact with thousands of Natives from all parts of -South Africa. They there became acquainted with that insidious American -Negro propaganda called Ethiopianism, as well as with unscrupulous, -low-class Europeans of various nationalities. In such environment, -it is not surprising that the already growing spirit of independence -was developed, as well as vice of the worst possible types. These -retrograde tendencies were not long in reacting on Natives in the -locations and farms of Natal. Indeed, in conjunction with the local -influences referred to above, they speedily became the most potent -agents for setting at naught that wonderful tribalism of some of whose -features an account has already been given. A deeply-rooted antagonism -towards the white man on the part of some began to manifest itself, -accompanied by a spirit of defiance that found expression in many ways. -Hardly less subversive and disintegrating were the effects of coming -into contact with thousands of British soldiers, and the ludicrously -familiar attitude of the latter towards Natives during the Boer War. - -Alive to the necessity of assisting parents in a matter of this kind, -the Government--the Prime Minister then being the Hon. C.J. Smythe--had -its own predicament to consider. The wave of great financial -depression, brought on by the protracted War, had told severely on -the Colony. The Treasury was empty. The credit of the Colony was -falling. As much as 6% was being paid on temporary loans, instead of -the average rate of 3-1/2% for years paid on public loans. A necessity -for instituting new taxing measures was urgent. Already, whilst the -preceding Sutton Ministry was in power, had the need for taxation made -itself felt. Among the bills of that ministry was one that proposed the -imposition of a poll tax, but beyond publication in the _Gazette_, no -further steps had been taken in regard thereto. - -When the Smythe Ministry came to look into the financial position, -it decided to adopt some of its predecessor's taxing measures and to -discard others. Among those discarded, was a Poll Tax Bill. Certain -other bills, among them one dealing with unoccupied lands, were passed -by the Legislative Assembly, only to be rejected by the Legislative -Council. With the end of the session in view and no provision made for -equalising revenue and expenditure, it became imperative to impose -some other form of taxation. There was, however, no time to prepare -a fresh bill. The most obvious forms of taxation had been attempted -but had failed. In these circumstances, it was resolved to fall back -on the Poll Tax Bill on account of its having already been gazetted -as required by law. The Treasurer (Mr., now Sir, Thomas Hyslop, -K.C.M.G.), having failed, owing to the adverse action of a nominated -upper chamber, to pass measures that appeared to him suitable, it was -decided the Prime Minister should take charge of the bill. It succeeded -in passing through both Houses with comparatively little discussion. -In August, 1905, it became law. It would not have become law but for -the rejection of the other taxing measures that had been passed by the -representatives of the people. - -There are, it has been held, but two forms of direct taxation -applicable to all sections of the community without discriminating -between classes, namely a poll tax and a house tax. A house tax had -been attempted, but, owing to loud and universal protest by the -European community, it was not introduced. - -Though difficult to justify a poll tax as an equitable mode of taxation -among civilized people, it is not inappropriate when applied to -Native races. If imposed on all sections of the community, it would, -if standing alone, be an unfair tax; accompanied, however, by an -income tax, which the Government proposed to bring forward during the -following session, the unfairness would have ceased to exist. - -There was strong feeling among many in the Colony that Natives were not -bearing a fair share of taxation. The choice lay between increasing the -hut tax payable by kraal-owners, or leaving the tax on them as before -and imposing a fresh one on the younger men. It is a matter of opinion -which was the better course to pursue, but, in any case, the poll tax -of £1 per head on the unmarried man, and the hut tax of 14s. on the -married man, cannot be regarded as unduly burdensome, especially when -compared with the taxes imposed in the adjoining Colonies, Transvaal -and Orange Free State. In the former, £2 was payable yearly by every -adult male Native, and a further £2 by those having more than one wife -for each additional wife;[79] in the latter, a poll tax of £1 was -payable by all Natives. In neither of these cases, however, was there a -hut tax as in Natal. - -The poll tax was imposed on all sections, Europeans, Asiatics and -Natives, but, in respect of the last, those already liable for hut -tax were specially excepted. It accordingly fell on the young men, so -many of whom, as we have seen, went to work at Johannesburg and were -becoming more and more independent of their parents. Thus a class was -taxed which had, to a large extent, escaped taxation, though generally -speaking, assisting their fathers in finding money for hut tax and -other purposes. Had the tax been imposed on the Natives alone, the -bill would have had to be reserved for the King's approval. That would -have meant delay; but the country could not afford to delay. Through -adopting the course above indicated, the royal assent was unnecessary. - -Before considering the manner in which the new law was received by the -Natives, reference should be made to an incident, normal in civilized -communities, but quite abnormal in those of barbarians. The Government -resolved to take the census. Up to that time, no actual enumeration of -the Natives had ever been attempted. Estimates only had been prepared -from time to time, without any intimation of such fact being given to -the Natives. These had been based primarily on the hut tax returns. The -reason for not requiring coloured races to conform to the same law as -Europeans in this respect was because of their suspicious temperament. -There is nothing a Zulu will take umbrage at more quickly than when -he, his family and belongings, are being counted. It appears to him -tantamount to placing himself entirely in the hands of another, and -of being "surrounded." This instinctive dread is deeply rooted, and -its _raison d'être_ is seen in the mode of attack practised by him -in actual warfare, whereby a force moves forward, theoretically in -half-moon formation, with the object of _encircling_ the enemy. - -It is, of course, absurd to think that the Natal Government, under -which the Natives had lived peacefully for half a century, could have -had any inimical motive in taking a census, but that the Natives felt -some such motive was latent, is borne out by what happened when the -regulations were explained by a Magistrate at a gathering of Chiefs -and their followers near Greytown. A Native present put the question: -"What guarantee have we that, in being enumerated in the fashion -proposed, it is not in the mind of the Government, making use of the -information gained, to do us an injury in the future?" The reply was: -"The Government has no evil intentions whatever, the sun will sooner -fall from the heavens than any evil come upon you, as a result of this -census-taking. Europeans, including myself, will be counted along with -you." This assurance which, from a European point of view, the official -was fully justified in giving, was, however, soon made to bear an -interpretation extremely difficult to reply to, and this in the very -district where the Insurrection proper afterwards began. The census -was taken in due course in 1904, meeting with murmuring here and there -among the Natives in parts of the Colony. In the year following, the -Poll Tax Act was passed and proclaimed. What was more natural than -that they should associate that time-honoured practice of Western -Civilization with the introduction of a form of taxation which, in -their view, did them injury by imposing an additional financial burden, -and, what was worse, accentuating and even legalizing the independence -of children towards their fathers, an independence the sons themselves -(free from control as many of them had become), veering round in their -resentment, also condemned as subversive of their whole system of life. -From the parents' point of view, it appeared as if their sons, already -too independent, were being rendered still more so. And yet, in passing -the Act, the Government was of the belief that one of the correctives -above referred to was being provided, and would operate in favour of -the parents. Had liability been laid on the father rather than on the -son, the protests raised would probably not have been as loud as they -were. - -Early in the summer of the same year a curious phenomenon was observed -in connection with the Kaffir corn or _mabele_ crops, particularly in -those portions of the Colony that abutted on Zululand. The ears of corn -were attacked by the aphis insect in such way as to give an impression -of having been oiled. Whole fields glittered in the sun. Although -the phenomenon was capable of complete explanation by scientists, it -appeared mysterious to European laymen and still more so to Natives, -who could recall nothing of the kind in previous years. As a result -of inability to explain, the idea got about that Dinuzulu was the -cause. The phenomenon was, therefore, taken as a sign that that Chief -had something in mind which called for co-operation on their part. -This impression became current also among a number of Natal tribes, -notwithstanding that two generations had elapsed since the severance -of their connection with the Zulu royal house. The crops in question -are universally regarded by Natives as the most important, for it is -of this grain that the national beverage and food _tshwala_ is made. -As the corn-fields were attacked over wide areas in a manner at once -mysterious and harmless, the characteristics accorded well with the -supposition that Dinuzulu was the cause, for it was believed he had -potent drugs of which he alone, assisted by various witch-doctors -from afar, understood the use. The disease, for such it was, was -widely talked of, and Dinuzulu was said to have brought it on for some -inscrutable purpose to be revealed or not in the near future as he -might choose. - -Here again, we have an incident of no significance whatever among -Europeans and yet regarded by numberless Natives as a sign of something -important to come. The disease existed until after the Rebellion, when, -strange to say, it vanished as suddenly as it had appeared. - -There was yet another phenomenon which attracted widespread attention, -and became invested by the Natives with special significance, namely, a -hailstorm of unusual severity on the 31st May, 1905. It swept violently -through the whole Colony, including large areas adjacent thereto. Not -for more than a generation had there been anything so furious and -destructive. At first the incident seemed to pass without any special -comment, but towards the end of the year, about September or October, -and just before the provisions of the Poll Tax Act were explained by -the Magistrates, certain strange rumours, directly connected with the -storm, began to make themselves heard. So curious were these, that one -could not help pricking up his ears to listen, only, however, to laugh -at their utter absurdity. - -Owing to the fact that, ridiculous as they appeared to Europeans to be, -the rumours were believed, and what is more, began to be acted on, by -Natives in many parts, it is necessary to consider them seriously, and -in so doing, it is possible that some light may be thrown on the inner -workings of the black man's mind, and that some of the mystery which -still enshrouds the underlying causes of the Rebellion may be removed. - -The rumours were in the form of a fiat or command, and associated with -a personality whose name was never revealed. Neither place nor time -was given. All that was known was that the command existed, purported -to have come from some one in supreme authority, and peremptorily -demanded obedience. The following is the message, given as nearly as -possible in the form in which it circulated among the Natives: "_All -pigs must be destroyed, as also all white fowls. Every European utensil -hitherto used for holding food or eating out of must be discarded and -thrown away. Anyone failing to comply will have his kraal struck by a -thunderbolt when, at some date in the near future, he sends a storm -more terrible than the last, which was brought on by the Basuto king in -his wrath against the white race for having carried a railway to the -immediate vicinity of his ancestral stronghold._" - -In some places, it was believed white goats and white cattle were also -to be destroyed. Pigs, although kept by many Natives to sell or barter -to Europeans, were not eaten by them. They had been introduced by the -white race, and were regarded by Natives as creatures whose flesh -"smells." The same prejudice did not exist in regard to fowls, for -whose presence in the country Europeans, for all the Natives knew, were -not responsible. To discriminate, therefore, between white ones and -others, as well as between utensils of European manufacture and those -of their own, could carry but one meaning to any intelligent mind, and -that was that drastic aggressive measures of some kind against the -white race were intended. What these were to be every Native knew quite -well. He knew it was proposed to rise simultaneously and massacre the -whites, although the time the butchery was to take place had still to -be fixed. The word "thunderbolt," too, bore metonymic interpretation. -The acts or characteristics of a Zulu monarch were frequently, in -ordinary parlance, compared with the fury of the elements. On the other -hand, in accordance with naïve and deeply-rooted belief, the King, to -whom the sky was said to _belong_, was supposed to be able to cause -the heavens to pour down or withhold rain at his pleasure, though, -to do this, he might be obliged to invoke the assistance of Native -kings of other countries. It was, for instance, believed that gentle, -copious rains could be induced by the Swazi kings, whilst the kings -of Basutoland possessed drugs for bringing on violent thunderstorms, -accompanied by lightning, wind and hail. Whenever any of these natural -phenomena was specially required in Zululand,--ordinary rains, of -course, were greatly in demand in times of drought,--it devolved on -the King to furnish the oxen, as a rule about ten, necessary for -presentation at the foreign court, before the "lord of the elements" -would consent to exercise his skill. Hence, "thunderbolt," in such -context as the above, means either the King's own army (which never -went through a country but its devastations resembled those of a -hurricane), or a storm brought about through the King interceding with -such other king as _could_ bring it on. - -It is, therefore, not to be wondered at that, on hearing the command -noised abroad, Natal Chiefs should have at once concluded it emanated -from Dinuzulu who, though not a King, was the recognised representative -of the Zulu royal house. Chiefs like Mveli near Pietermaritzburg, -Mtambo and Ndunge near Durban, Tilonko and Sikukuku near Mid Illovo, -and Mtele and Nondubela of Umsinga, and others, accordingly thought -it right to dispatch messengers direct to Dinuzulu to ascertain if -such order had or had not originated from him. Tilonko went further -and asked Dinuzulu if he was to pay the poll tax or not. Dinuzulu -promptly denied having issued any such "word." He added that if the -people wished to conform to the supposed order it was no affair of his; -they could please themselves. This denial, however, did not amount to -much, for admission, assuming him to have been the originator, would -have been tantamount to saying he was guilty of sedition. No assertion -is here made that it did emanate from him. The reader must be left to -draw his own inference. It is not a little remarkable that the Chiefs -named should have associated Dinuzulu with the order and gone to the -trouble of communicating with him at a distance of 200 miles without -reference to the Government. That they should have done so is, perhaps, -accounted for by Dinuzulu's having posed as agent-in-chief of the Zulu -people. In connection with the locust invasion, for instance, partly -civilized though he was, he is alleged to have sent ten oxen all the -way to the notorious witch Mabelemade in the Transvaal to implore her -to remove the plague. The plague afterwards vanished. If Dinuzulu did -act in this way, to whom are ignorant Natives likely to have ascribed -the relief they then got? And to whom would they look for deliverance -on subsequent occasions of general misfortune? - -Under the Zulu regime, no king would have dreamt of issuing so vague -and mysterious an order. Had he wished anything to be done, he would -have communicated his instructions to his _indunas_, who would have -transmitted them by recognized messengers to the Chiefs, these to the -headmen who, in their turn, would have advised the heads of families -immediately under their respective supervision. Everything would have -taken place openly, speedily, definitely. The precise meaning of the -royal intentions would have become known from the outset to every soul. -In 1905, however, something had to be done against, and under the very -eyes and nose of, a power to whom Dinuzulu and all his former followers -were, and had for long been, subject. Hence the necessity for issue -of an anonymous type of order, and, as no Native of Natal or Zululand -had ever had experience of such message, it followed that communication -with Dinuzulu was necessary to ascertain if he had issued it, and, if -so, what his plans were. - -In the district of Weenen, inhabited by two of the largest tribes in -Natal or Zululand, viz. those of Silwana and Ngqambuzana,[80] the -Magistrate was successful in tracing the rumours to a definite source. -They had been disseminated there by three Natives, who, under the rôle -of messengers from Dinuzulu, had also traversed Newcastle, Dundee and -Klip River divisions. They visited the kraals of Chiefs and others -along their route. "They led the Natives," says the Magistrate, "to -believe that war would shortly be declared by Dinuzulu, and those -who failed to carry out his instructions as to the killing of pigs -and destruction of utensils of European manufacture, and a reversion -in general to their primitive mode of living, would be swept away by -him. Reference was also made to a Basuto woman who had risen from -the dead and was in communication with Dinuzulu. They alleged that -500 emissaries of Dinuzulu were canvassing South Africa." One of the -'messengers' "alleged that he and nine others had been dispatched by -the Paramount Chief of [Basutoland] to Dinuzulu, from whom they now -bore instructions which were similar in effect to those circulated by -the other two men."[81] The Magistrate was unable to find that any of -the three 'messengers' had been in communication with Dinuzulu. After -trial and conviction, they were severely punished for spreading the -false rumours. - -These rumours were circulated in Weenen division before the Natives -were officially notified of their obligation to pay the poll tax. In -view of the mystery that still attaches to this extraordinary incident, -it may be of interest, as showing the working of a Native's mind, to -compare it with a somewhat similar one in Kaffraria, Cape Colony, which -reached its climax in February, 1857. It will be remembered that many -thousands of cattle of those parts had recently been swept away by -disease; that a Native fanatic, Mhlakaza, thereafter came forward and -urged the people to destroy their cattle, desist from cultivation, -etc.; and that, after complying with the insane order, some 25,000 -Natives are estimated to have perished from starvation, whilst 100,000 -went out of the Colony in search of food. An official statement was -made in April, 1858, by a prophetess, niece of this man Mhlakaza (then -deceased). This is so cleverly descriptive of the stuff in which Native -superstition has its roots, and has such obvious affinity with the Zulu -propaganda of 1905, that it is inserted hereunder in some detail.[82] -An article dealing, _inter alia_, with superstitions connected with the -Matabele Rebellion, 1896, will be found in Appendix X. - -It may be argued that the command to kill off pigs and fowls arose -in a way similar to that made public by Mhlakaza. But in that case -the origin was traced to strangers who communicated their messages -to a particular girl, who, in her turn, referred to Mhlakaza, a -well-known man. In the pig-and-white-fowl-killing affair, the order -seems to have originated with emissaries, careful not to sow the seed -in places from which its origin could be traced by the white race. -Only by employing secret agents, and making a thorough investigation -extending over six weeks, could those who toured Weenen division be -traced and apprehended. It is the easiest thing in the world for a -stranger, especially if a Native, to utter an alarming rumour to other -Natives,--who are an extremely credulous people,--and give out at, -say, each of half-a-dozen places that he had heard it in some manner -which, in fact, is entirely fictitious. For instance, in the year -1900, a rumour was started in the Lower Tugela division that all pigs -were to be killed. An official meeting of Chiefs was promptly called -to investigate, but whilst the originator's whereabouts could not be -traced, the fact that attention had been publicly directed to the -rumour at once put a stop to its further circulation. - -There is no doubt but that the underlying intention of the order to -kill pigs and white fowls and discard European utensils was that the -Natives of Natal and Zululand should rise against the white man. Its -purpose was to warn, as well as to unite, by the use of a threat. In -the absence of positive evidence, which may yet be forthcoming, it -would be wrong to draw any precise inference as to its origination. -On the whole, it seems to us more likely to have sprung from the -imagination of some Native obsessed with the idea that the conditions -of life under European rule were intolerable, than from that of -Dinuzulu. - -By this time, the temper of the people had undergone a considerable -change. A sullen demeanour was assumed by them as soon as the poll tax -was proclaimed. To use a Zulu metaphor (without equivalent in English), -and one that exactly expresses the position, the new tax had caused -them to _qunga_.[83] This sullenness is, indeed, characteristic of the -people under abnormal conditions. Until satisfied that any action in -regard to them is oppressive or betrays neglect of their interests, -they are, however, slow to take offence. They prefer to wait and -observe the effect on others. If these, too, become morose, the tide of -sullenness rises to resentment, and then to anger and open defiance. -That the whole community was more or less charged with this ugly -spirit, will presently be seen from the contemptuous manner in which -Magistrates and other officials were treated in various parts of the -country. - -It is curious to note in this connection an almost total absence of -belief among the Europeans (including those with expert knowledge of -the Natives), that actual rebellion was imminent. - -But although sullenness is characteristic of the people, it would be -a libel to describe them as otherwise than exceedingly patient and -long-suffering, equable and philosophic. Once conquered, they become -loyal and devoted subjects, even of a race radically different from -their own. They are profoundly conservative--the conservatism of -ages--content with a simple life, simple pursuits and pastimes. But -once such ideal has been destroyed or abandoned, they become restless, -unstable and unhappy. - -From what has been said, it can be seen that the direct and indirect -association of Dinuzulu with the incidents immediately preceding the -Insurrection was of the deepest and most subtle character. The part -actually played by him during the rising, in some respects that of -a kind of Zulu Hamlet, will be gradually unfolded as the narrative -proceeds. A brief account of his antecedents has already been given. -It is proposed now to consider the kind of life led by him in Zululand -after returning from St. Helena, because an understanding thereof will -enable the reader to appreciate the position better than he might -otherwise do. - -Attention should, in the first place, be drawn to the fact that -during his stay at St. Helena (1889-1897), Dinuzulu was subjected -to influences that contributed in no small degree to his subsequent -undoing. The Governor of the island, with no sense of the fitness of -things, treated him just as he might have done Napoleon. The result was -that when he returned to the land of his fathers, he was neither savage -nor civilized. He had been "spoilt." - -With a "spoilt" young Zulu the Government of Natal had to get on as -well as it could. Without going into the terms of his repatriation, -which will be dealt with later, it may be pointed out that, after -spending a few weeks at Eshowe, he was allowed to return to his tribe -near Nongoma, where he erected his Usutu and other kraals. - -As soon as he got away from the restraining influences of civilization, -he relapsed more or less into a state of barbarism. He became a -"freethinker." He married more wives than one, and kept more concubines -than a dozen. He cast aside the European clothes he had so long worn, -not, however, to don once more the picturesque garb of his youth, but -something which was neither one thing nor the other. His morals became -lax. He grew indolent. His life, being of an unsettled, invertebrate -and isolated type, caused many of his actions to appear ambiguous -and mysterious. This, in a man naturally cunning, was ascribed to -duplicity. He wallowed in such luxury as the £500 a year allowed by -the Government and what remained of his patrimony could command at his -semi-barbarous, semi-civilized kraal, and sated himself with inordinate -quantities of European spirits. He presently became so extraordinarily -obese, that it was with difficulty he could move about unassisted. The -affliction of "expansion," to which members of the Zulu royal house are -notoriously liable, came upon him at an age earlier than usual. - -The sorry picture that has been drawn of a man, not without estimable -qualities, could not, we venture to think, have existed had better -judgment been exercised by the authorities and his friends in St. -Helena, and, to some extent, those in Zululand as well. And yet, in -St. Helena, counter influences had not been wanting. Ndabuko, for -instance, strenuously resisted all endeavours for his own so-called -"improvement"; if Tshingana was less obdurate, he had sufficient -judgment and sagacity to prevent his benevolent preceptors from -carrying him too far. - -This aspect of Dinuzulu's private life, well known to many Europeans -and thousands of Natives in Natal and Zululand, has not been repeated -for the sake of blackening his character, but--by showing that his -European friends were primarily responsible for the _debâcle_--to serve -as a warning, for it was out of conditions such as these that the -crime, of which he was later on convicted, came to be hatched. - -It was in these ways, as well as in attending to the affairs of his -tribe, and meddling in other matters that did not concern him, that -Dinuzulu passed his time at Usutu between 1898 and 1906. - -In 1903-4 there were persistent rumours as to the possibility of -Manzolwandhle taking the field against him on the ground of his being -an usurper.[84] A remark commonly made by Zulus is: "The Zulu crown is -won by force." Instances of this are: Tshaka, who, though not the heir, -wrested it from Sigujana; Dingana--by assassinating Tshaka; Mpande--by -defeating Dingana in a pitched battle; and Cetshwayo--by defeating -Mpande's heir, Mbuyazi, in 1856. Had the crown been worth fighting for -in earlier days, it is not unlikely Manzolwandhle would have taken up -arms against his brother. - -Actions of political significance in Dinuzulu's life, and more or less -connected with the Insurrection, will now be considered. - -Towards the end of the Boer War, a most regrettable and at the -same time highly significant incident occurred near the town of -Vryheid. During the early stages of the War, there had been a tacit -understanding between the contestants that the Zululand-South African -Republic border should not be violated, seeing the Natives on both -sides, who formed the great bulk of the population in those regions, -were taking no part in the hostilities, the War being, as was explained -to them, a "white man's war." This spirit prevailed for a considerable -period, good order being maintained as in times of peace. Later, when -guerilla tactics were resorted to by the republican forces, orders -were issued (without reference, however, to the civil authorities of -Natal and Zululand), for the destruction or seizure of the enemy's -property by way of depriving him of all sources of supply. These -instructions drew to that part such commandoes as had been recruited -there, including General Botha himself, the men individually desiring -to protect their families as well as their homesteads and stock from -possible aggressive action by the Zulus. In these circumstances, -British troops not being sufficiently near to afford assistance, -authority was given Dinuzulu and the Natives of Zululand generally to -protect themselves and their stock by force of arms should they, at any -time, be attacked by the Boers. - -Some twenty miles from Vryheid, but much further from Dinuzulu's kraal, -there lived a Zulu tribe, known as the Baqulusi, under the Chief -Sikobobo. The antecedents of the tribe are not without interest. It was -established many years previously by a woman, a notable member of the -royal house. It became the rule for no war to be waged by the nation, -except with this Chieftainess's approval. - -So keenly did the Boers resent the manner in which, as they averred, -the Baqulusi were assisting the British, that they began to harass them -by burning their kraals. Sikobobo, having taken refuge with his tribe -at Vryheid, resolved to retaliate. He ascertained that a party of some -70 Boers, known as Potgieter's commando, were bivouacking on ground at -the base of a mountain called Holkrantz (Mtatshana), some 12 miles from -the town. He marched out one night with some 300 followers, surrounded -the party at dawn, and massacred all but about 16. The Boers, it must -be remarked, did not expect attack by Natives, who were regarded as -neutral in a war between white races. The Boer rifles were, of course, -taken. Some at any rate are said to have been carried off to Dinuzulu. - -This affair naturally created a profound impression on the Native mind -(to say nothing of that of the Boers), particularly as, only in 1838 -and 1879, had Zulus succeeded in defeating a considerable number of -Europeans. It remains to add that, although the Baqulusi were formerly -a Zulu tribe, they were no longer a tribe of Zululand at the time of -this affair (they were Boer subjects and living in Boer territory), -hence, Dinuzulu's alleged acceptance of the guns went to show he was -dealing in matters lying beyond the position and jurisdiction assigned -him. - -In the year 1904, Zibebu demanded of Dinuzulu the return of certain -cattle owed him by the latter's father. After Cetshwayo's defeat in -1879, that King's enormous estate, consisting of marriageable girls -and cattle, was not dealt with and disposed of. To a large portion of -this Zibebu, second cousin of Cetshwayo, claimed to be owner. Dinuzulu -opposed. The animosity formerly existing between them was revived, -accompanied by rumours of possible further bloodshed. About the same -time, Dinuzulu built a fort on top of a high hill a mile or so from his -kraal Usutu. The fact of his having done this was freely talked about, -as also his keeping regiments of young men at Usutu, notably one known -as his bodyguard and called "Nkomondala." These he required to undergo -military exercises. But what right had a Chief to erect fortifications -and train warriors without the authority of Government? - -There were, moreover, rumours among the Natives that Dinuzulu had -dispatched messengers to the Swazi Queen to solicit help against -Zibebu. Others were that he contemplated fighting his brother -Manzolwandhle, and that messages had accordingly been sent by him to -Chiefs in the Northern Districts,[85] also to others in the Transvaal. -Further, he was reputed to be in communication with the Basutos of -Basutoland and the Natives of Rhodesia. - -Some of these rumours and many others, circulating at that time and up -to the outbreak of rebellion, were either untrue or exaggerated; their -mere existence, however, shows the great importance that attached to -Dinuzulu in the estimation of Natives far and wide. Here is another -sample, taken from a despatch by the Governor to the Secretary of -State:[86] "For some little time past, rumours have been current of -unrest and disaffection amongst the Natives.... The name of Dinuzulu -has been freely mentioned as promoting the unrest, and as putting -himself at the head of a Native army to invade Natal proper from -Zululand." - -To show the strangeness and absurdity of some of the rumours, the -following, which (except the last) can be vouched for as widely current -in 1906, may be cited: that Dinuzulu was in the habit of visiting Natal -_incognito_, notwithstanding that his physical condition incapacitated -him from travelling; that he once visited Pietermaritzburg and went to -the top of the Town Hall tower, when he was observed at one moment to -turn into a cow, at another into a dog; that, when in Pietermaritzburg, -he was presented with a beast by the Government. This was taken to the -market square, where some white man fired at it twice without effect, -owing to Dinuzulu having charmed it. On Dinuzulu firing, however, it -fell dead. Here we have one of the origins of the rumour, subsequently -to be referred to, that bullets fired at Natives by Europeans would -not 'enter'; that, on the conclusion of the Boer War, the Europeans -intended to compel Native girls to marry the soldiers then still in the -country, whilst unmarried Native youths would be compelled to serve in -the British Army. In consequence of the foregoing, many girls, though -still quite young, had their hair done up and were married off before -attaining the customary age. - -The content of mere rumour is, of course, of no value as history, -but, in the history of a Native rising, that rumours of a disturbing -or unsettling character were constantly afloat, and nearly always -associated with a particular person, is a fact of considerable -significance, and, therefore, worthy of record. When any rumour arose -likely to agitate Europeans or Natives, it became the duty of the -Government to trace and contradict it in the best way it could. This, -indeed, was done as effectively as possible on several occasions. - -Those who are not familiar with Native character cannot well appreciate -the difficulty of dealing with these rumours, especially such as -betoken hostility. There is almost always some foundation in fact, but -the fact is generally insignificant as compared with the inferences -drawn therefrom by the people at large. In many cases, Dinuzulu was -nothing more than the victim of circumstances, the mere fact of being -the eldest son of the king of a once famous Native state serving to -attach to the least of his acts an importance that did not and possibly -was not intended to belong to them. Much that was laid to his charge -was the outcome of perfervid imagination on the part of tribes in -various parts of South Africa ready to espouse his cause. It has also -to be borne in mind that the great majority of Natives are unable to -read or write; they, therefore, do not, like Europeans, depend on -newspapers for their news. It has, from time immemorial, been customary -for them to live in a state of chronic alertness, when even the most -absurd rumour of a warlike or disturbing character was spread within -twenty-four hours over an enormous area. The media whereby this news, -or rather _warning_ is spread, are the incessant travelling to and -fro of men and women, who again, living as they do under a system of -polygamy, have wide circles of relations and acquaintances. Thus a -warning brought, say, twenty miles and communicated at a kraal, is -swiftly transmitted by the receiver to those within his immediate -neighbourhood, only to be borne still further and further by others, -leaving the original messenger to pursue his journey, repeating the -intelligence as before wherever he goes. It can, therefore, be seen -that facts, before long, become greatly exaggerated, leading to -extravagant inferences being drawn therefrom. - -Natives, as a rule, when employed as messengers, are careful in -conveying messages. Dinuzulu probably never employed anyone on an -important occasion who was not discreet and thoroughly trained in such -duty. Rumours, therefore, are not always a true version of what was -originally said, but of what those at a kraal, men or women, believed -was said. - -It is, we say, right to set but small value on mere rumours, but -having regard to their exceedingly widespread circulation, they -are apt to be believed and acted upon, as was, for instance, the -pig-and-white-fowl-killing one. This characteristic of the great -majority of the people should be clearly grasped, and especially the -anomalous position in which, at such a time and in such circumstances, -a man like Dinuzulu would have found himself. Having regard, however, -to his remarkably subtle and far-reaching influence, it can easily be -seen how any actually seditious tendency on his part could have been -exerted with the minimum risk of detection. Indeed, it is within the -power of one like him to pull the strings so as to compass rebellion -without the Attorney-General being able at a later date to obtain -any tangible evidence which, in a court of law, would be regarded as -admissible or, if admissible, as satisfactorily establishing guilt. -Thus, though, on the one hand, Dinuzulu might have been the victim -of circumstances, on the other, assuming him to have been really at -fault, he could have so urged the circumstances in which he stood that -the court could not have done otherwise than presume his innocence, -although actually believing him to be guilty. - -That he was responsible for some of the unrest associated with his name -before the Rebellion, will be gathered from the translations hereunder -of two somewhat remarkable songs sung at Usutu.[87] - -When the "order" about killing off pigs, white fowls, white goats, -etc., became widely current and was being complied with by the Natives -in various parts, the Government found it necessary to issue the -following instructions to Magistrates: "It has come to the knowledge -of the Government that numerous disturbing reports concerning the -loyalty of the Natives of the Colony are being spread abroad by -irresponsible persons, both Europeans and Natives. These reports are -most mischievous, causing unnecessary alarm among all classes of the -community, and careful investigation has proved that no real ground -for them exists. You are, therefore, requested to reassure the people -of your district and to urge them to discountenance the spreading of -all such reports."[88] In the same month, the Commissioner in Zululand -assured the Government of Dinuzulu's unwavering loyalty, adding that -the Chief had declared an intention of doing all he could to ensure -payment of the poll tax.[89] Dinuzulu, indeed, was one of the first to -pay the tax, he paid before being actually obliged to do so. - -In August the Minister for Native Affairs issued instructions to -Magistrates to convene meetings of Chiefs and the principal men -of their tribes, and to explain thereat such provisions of the -Poll Tax Act as applied to Natives. These meetings were nearly all -held in September and October. Whilst, at some, no more took place -than expressions of regret at its having been found necessary to -impose additional taxation, of which Natives had not been advised -beforehand,[90] at others there was loud remonstrance, accompanied -with disrespect to the Magistrates. The meetings at Durban and -Pietermaritzburg, owing to not having been authorized till late in -October, for the reason that there were practically no Chiefs there, -were not held until the 4th and 28th November respectively. By that -time, however, dissatisfaction in regard to the Act had been freely -expressed in different parts of the Colony.[91] The convening of these -further meetings, however, appeared necessary although no Chiefs could -be present, seeing the law provided that payment could be made at _any_ -labour centre.[92] - -It is easy to be wise after the event. Probably the better course would -have been to hold no meetings at all at Durban and Pietermaritzburg, -and to have taken other steps to inform Natives working in those towns -of the law's requirements. - -On the 22nd November the Magistrates were instructed to inform the -Natives that the _collection_ of the poll tax would take place on -the 20th January, 1906, or as soon thereafter as possible. The date -and order in which the tribes were to attend were, however, left to -the Magistrates' discretion. A further circular (26th January), in -calling attention to a proviso in the law that "no Native shall be -deemed to have been guilty of a contravention of the Act until after -the 31st day of May in any year," went on to direct that there was "no -need for Natives who are not now prepared to pay the tax to visit the -magistracy, branch courts or centres; only those desirous of paying -the tax ... should be allowed to do so," also that where notices had -already been issued calling on Chiefs to bring up their men, such were -not to be countermanded, but "the Chiefs or representative headmen -alone should be interviewed by the Magistrate and the result of the -interview conveyed to the men by the Chiefs or such headmen." - -Thus every precaution was taken by the Government to conform to the -requirements and spirit of the Act. But, in conveying to uneducated -savages the information that, although the tax became _due_ on 1st -January, and would begin to be collected after the 20th of that -month, there was no _compulsion_ to pay before 31st May, the greatest -difficulty was experienced by the Magistrates. So used are Natives, -under tribal rule, to regarding instructions from competent authority -as peremptory that anything in the shape of a concessive order is -extremely liable to be construed as requiring compliance on the day -first notified by the Magistrate as that on which he would be prepared -to receive the tax. This is evidently what happened in the case of a -Chief shortly to be dealt with, otherwise he would not have called on -his people to pay in the way he did. - -On so important an occasion it would, perhaps, have been wiser to have -adopted a different procedure, such, for instance, as was followed by -Sir Theophilus Shepstone when the first tax of 7s. was imposed, and -when, many years later, it was raised. That officer, as head of the -Native Affairs Department, was, of course, familiar with the whole -position. The same could not be said of any of the Magistrates. As the -communication to be made was obviously one of delicacy and called for -thorough explanation, he resolved to make it himself, and considerably -in advance of any attempt at collection. In so acting he secured both -accuracy and uniformity, besides keeping a firm hold on the situation. -It is true that the Minister for Native Affairs, whose position was -very different to that of Sir Theophilus Shepstone, having arrived at -somewhat similar conclusions, toured most parts of Natal and Zululand -to hold meetings with the Native Chiefs, etc. These were effective and -pacifying; but, when the action was taken, most of the Magistrates -had already explained the law to the best of their ability, with the -results already indicated. - -Anxious that those in his employ should conform to the new law, Henry -Smith, a farmer of Umlaas Road, personally conducted his Natives to the -magistracy, Camperdown, on the 17th January. This was but three days -before that on which Magistrates had been instructed to begin their -collections. The tax was paid. One of the boys thereafter obtained -permission to go to his kraal on the pretext that his child was ill. -The same evening, about 8 p.m., Smith was standing on his verandah -when he heard a shuffling noise by the wall. He thought it was a dog, -but saw a Native, who, putting his head round the corner, exclaimed: -"Nkosi!" (ordinary form of salute), and handed him an envelope. -Turning to read the address by the light of the window, Smith was -at once stabbed by the Native with an assegai and mortally wounded. -Circumstantial evidence led at the trial proved that the boy who got -permission to go home was the one who had committed the murder. He was -convicted. Apart from having been induced to pay the poll tax, no -other motive for the murder could be discovered. That Smith was a good -master was abundantly proved by the testimony of his other servants. - -The following significant incident occurred at Mapumulo on the 22nd -January. The Magistrate (Mr. R.E. Dunn) proceeded to Allan's store, -some 9 miles from the magistracy, to collect the poll tax as previously -arranged. Shortly after his arrival, a Chief, Ngobizembe, came up -with about 100 men, each armed with several sticks and some carrying -shields. These sticks and shields they placed beside them as they -sat in the presence of the Magistrate.[93] On the latter saying that -he had come to collect the tax, all exclaimed: "We won't pay!" Some -200 other members of the same tribe, the largest in the district, -now approached Dunn from behind, chanting a song as they advanced. -They were dressed in their war dress, and fully armed with shields, -knobsticks and ordinary sticks. As they failed to accord the customary -salute, their Chief remarked, "Why don't you salute?" "Why should we? -We shan't!" they roared in reply. They then sat down, practically -encircling the Magistrate and the three European and six Native police -who were with him. Many of the Natives who wore hats did not remove -them. The Magistrate again stated why he had come, and was about to -make other remarks when all present, as with one voice, shouted him -down with "Shut up! we refuse to pay!" In spite of further efforts -to bring them to reason, the men became more and more uproarious and -unruly. Their shouting became 'terrific.' They got up, danced about -and gesticulated with their sticks in that defiant manner which only -Natives are capable of doing, a form of effrontery indicative of -trouble. They eventually came close up to the Magistrate and his staff -from the rear, as if contemplating assault. Only by the Chief and some -of the older men vigorously using their sticks, could they be made to -fall back. In these and other ways the Magistrate, notwithstanding his -being a perfect Zulu linguist, was treated with the grossest insolence, -contempt and defiance. Only by exercising the greatest care was an -outburst of violence averted. - -Other similar instances of defiance were exhibited in the same -district, viz. at Butler's Store, Insuze, on the 29th and 30th January, -and, on the 1st February, at Gaillard's Store, Umvoti, by the members -of three other tribes. - -Behaviour of this kind called, of course, for immediate action. -Ngobizembe was ordered to appear before the Minister for Native Affairs -at Pietermaritzburg on the 1st February, and a strong body of police -(under Inspector O. Dimmick) was dispatched on the 3rd to keep order at -Mapumulo. - -The position in Zululand on the 26th January was that out of 83 Chiefs, -62 had been called on to pay; of these, 46 (including Dinuzulu) had -responded, with the result that over £1,400 had been collected, and -other payments were being made daily. The other 16 Chiefs appeared to -be offering a passive resistance. At Empandhleni (Nkandhla), however, -the people of one of these Chiefs behaved in a violent and insolent -manner to the Magistrate when called on to pay the tax. The Minister -for Native Affairs, who was at Nongoma on the date referred to, -expressed the view that such success as had been achieved was "in a -measure due to the good example set by Dinuzulu." - -On the 7th February, the date fixed for collecting the poll tax from -the Chief Mveli and his tribe at Henley--a small railway station -on the Pietermaritzburg-Umzimkulu line--and about 11 miles from -Pietermaritzburg--the Magistrate of Umgeni division (Mr. T.R. Bennett) -went out to keep his appointment. Whilst at that place, the Chief -called attention to the fact that a section of his tribe had taken -up a position on a hill about two miles off and were armed with -assegais.[94] The Magistrate sent a European trooper (W.A. Mather) and -two of the Chief's relatives to ascertain what truth there was in the -statement. A party of twenty-seven armed Natives was come upon. When -an attempt was made to record their names they assumed a threatening -attitude, and presently rushed at the messengers with their assegais. -The latter, to avoid being killed, retired at a gallop. Depositions -were taken and warrants for arrest issued on the charge of "taking -part in an assembly of armed men without the authority of the Supreme -Chief." It transpired, on a later date, the party had intended, on -being called up to pay, to murder the Magistrate and his staff.[95] - -Early on the day following the acting District Police Officer, -Sub-Inspector Sidney H.K. Hunt, armed with the warrants, left -Pietermaritzburg with eleven mounted police for Richmond, where he -was joined by four others, including two Native constables. Another -small patrol, under a non-commissioned officer, proceeded towards -Thornville Junction. Hunt's party, owing to delay on the railway, -could not move on before noon, when they proceeded viâ Byrnetown to -the farm "Trewirgie." Owing to the guides not knowing the way, their -difficulties being increased by a thick mist which came on early in -the afternoon, slow progress was made. The nearer the men got to their -destination, the more it was noticed that only women and old men were -in evidence at kraals along the route traversed. - -It was not until 5.30 p.m. that the house of Mr. Henry Hosking, owner -of "Trewirgie," near where the accused were reported to be, was -reached. The Natives required lived but half a mile from, though out of -sight of, the homestead. Hunt resolved, contrary to the advice given -him by Hosking, to try and effect the arrests and afterwards put up for -the night at the farm house. At 6 p.m. he, with twelve Europeans and -two Natives, went to the kraal indicated as that at which the accused -would be found, that is to say, one within sight of which the police -had passed a few minutes before. A man and two women were found to be -the only occupants. Inquiries as to where the young men who were wanted -had got to met with no success. Hunt now directed the man to shout for -them. This he did. Two Natives were presently caught in the vicinity -and, happening to be among those wanted, were handcuffed. A third and -older man was found near by. This turned out to be Mjongo, one of the -ringleaders. He, too, was handcuffed. At this moment, Trooper George -Armstrong was sent to investigate a suspicious object some way up a -steep incline in the immediate rear of the kraal, and about 80 to 100 -yards off. No sooner had he gone up than he shouted to his comrades: -"Come on, there's an armed party here." Leaving a couple of troopers -with the prisoners, Hunt proceeded up the hill with the rest of the -men, where he found some 40 or 50 fully armed Natives. - -The ground there was very steep and covered with rocks. Hunt went in -amongst the Natives and asked what they meant by being armed. They -were most excited and kept rushing up to the troopers, flourishing -assegais, knobsticks and small shields, exclaiming, "You have come for -our money; you can shoot us; we refuse to pay." Hunt's interpreter was -at first unable to make himself heard, because of the hubbub. After -it had subsided, Hunt again tried to persuade them to lay down their -arms and move to the kraal, where he would speak to them. Several then -shouted: "If we put down our assegais, you'll make us prisoners, and -we'll have to work in gaol," "You put away your revolvers and we'll -put down our assegais," and so forth. All this time they kept backing -up the slope towards a dense bush, yelling, "Come on, you're afraid." -It must then have been past 7 o'clock. Hunt was advised to desist. -He, however, released Mjongo, but, as soon as the latter attempted to -address the infuriated savages, they rushed at, caught, and dragged -him in amongst themselves. The police now retired towards the kraal. -The Natives followed, jeering at and taunting the former in the most -insolent manner. On reaching the kraal, Hunt ordered his two remaining -prisoners to be brought along. These were put between two mounted -men at the head of the party, which had not gone ten yards before a -sudden rush was heard in the rear. The two prisoners were thereupon -dragged away by the Natives. Hunt and two or three others, rushing -at their assailants, attempted recapture. The others resisted. A -disturbance arose, but, owing to mist and darkness, it was impossible -to see exactly what took place. One of the rebels was seen holding -on to Hunt's bridle. Hunt hesitated a few seconds, then, raising his -revolver, fired. The conflict became at once sharper and fiercer, use -being made of revolvers on the one side and assegais on the other. Hunt -and Armstrong were stabbed to death on the spot. Sergeant F.W. Stephens -was wounded. Of the remainder, most galloped off on their horses being -startled. To engage the rebels further at that time of night was out of -the question. All that remained was to report what had occurred. This -Stephens did in the speediest manner. - -[Illustration: - - _W.B. Sherwood, Pietermaritzburg._ - -H.M. STAINBANK, - -Magistrate, Mahlabatini. - -OLIVER E. VEAL, -of the Public Works Department. - -SUB-INSPECTOR S.H.K. HUNT, - -Natal Police. - -TROOPER G. ARMSTRONG, - -Natal Police. - -CIVIL SERVANTS MURDERED DURING THE REBELLION.] - -This unfortunate incident would possibly not have occurred had the -police, instead of going to Trewirgie viâ Richmond and Byrne, proceeded -direct from Thornville Junction, thereby saving at least 20 miles. -Instead of arriving at Byrne at 11 a.m., unknown to the accused, as -they might have done, they did not do so until late in the afternoon. - -Had Hunt been better acquainted with the Native character and language, -he would not have done what he did. This lack of knowledge may be -excused; the same, however, cannot be said of his attempting to arrest -people at the time he did. - -Hearing from one of the troopers of what had taken place, the Hoskings -left their house forthwith for Pietermaritzburg, though, as it turned -out, there was no intention on the part of the rebels (who included -one of Hosking's own servants) to interfere with him, his family or -property in any way.[96] - -As soon as the news of the murder was received by the Government, a -force of about 50 police, under Inspector W.F. Lyttle, was sent to -Trewirgie to recover the bodies of Hunt and Armstrong. These were found -on the 9th at the scene of outbreak, each with 12 to 15 wounds, but not -otherwise mutilated. In the meantime, the rebels left the small bush -where the police had been murdered and took refuge near by in the Enon -forest. - -The police remained at Trewirgie, patrolling and searching for the -fugitives. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 76: This tax of 14s. per hut had, of course, to be paid in -respect of huts on private lands, regardless of the rent charged by the -farmer or landlord.] - -[Footnote 77: An important Act, regulating claims against Natives for -interest, was passed by the Natal Legislature in 1908. It has proved -very beneficial to the Natives.] - -[Footnote 78: As the contracts were never for less than six months, and -labourers had not acquired the habit of banking their earnings, it can -be seen that losses from theft or otherwise at a mining centre must -have been considerable.] - -[Footnote 79: Ordinance 20, 1902, sec. 2 (Transvaal).] - -[Footnote 80: Silwana's tribe consisted of about 30,000, that of -Ngqambuzana of about 28,000, souls.] - -[Footnote 81: Cd. 2905, p. 11.] - -[Footnote 82: The niece, Nongqause by name, stated: "This talking of -the new people commenced after my having reported to Mhlakaza that I -had seen about ten strange Kafirs in the gardens. [The first meeting is -said to have occurred about 2-1/2 years before the date of giving the -information.] ... I told him I was afraid to go there. The people I saw -were Kafirs--young men. I was afraid of them, because I did not know -them. Mhlakaza told me not to be afraid of them, as they would do me no -harm. He told me to speak to them, and ask them what they were doing -there. I did so. They replied: 'We are people who have come to order -you to kill your cattle, to consume your corn, and not to cultivate any -more.' Mhlakaza asked them through me: 'What are we to eat when we kill -our cattle, etc.' They answered: '_We_ will find you something to eat.' -The people then said that was enough for that day--they would return -some other day. We asked who sent them; they answered: 'We have come of -our own accord, as we wish everything in the country to be made new.' -They said they had come from _a place of refuge_. I asked them where -this place of refuge was. They said: 'You will not know if we even told -you.' I always pressed them to tell me where this place of refuge was, -but they gave me the same answer. The next day Mhlakaza killed one -head of cattle. He then called a meeting of the people and told them -that strangers had come to tell them to kill their cattle--to destroy -their corn, and that great plenty would be provided for them hereafter. -The people dispersed, and from that day they commenced killing their -cattle, etc.; and Mhlakaza continued killing his cattle, one a day. The -people killed more cattle than they could use...." - -The same, as well as other, strange men--commonly believed by the -Natives to be spirits of the departed--came on other occasions and -conversed with Nongqause and Mhlakaza on the foregoing lines. Their -object was "to change the country" by "driving the English out" and -"making them run into the sea." Such intention was to be communicated -to the Paramount Chief Kreli (Sarili) and other Chiefs. On Mhlakaza -reporting to Xito (Kreli's uncle), the latter directed him to spread -the news throughout the country. This was done. Kreli and others had -confidential meetings with Mhlakaza, the latter eventually leaving -his kraal to live on roots and shell-fish. Mhlakaza often blamed the -Paramount Chief as the sole cause of the widespread cattle-killing that -then went on. Nongqause, too, declared that Kreli had said "the English -were in his way," and that he looked to the strangers to assist him in -fighting and driving them out of the country. "I have been at a loss," -he added, "to know what to do with the English, as they have been -stronger than the Kafirs."] - -[Footnote 83: That is, to become filled with an angry, vengeful spirit. -The countenance of a person or animal that has _qunga_'d is abnormally -dark and forbidding. Clouds are said to have _qunga_'d when,--charged -with thunder, lightning and rain,--a violent storm is imminent.] - -[Footnote 84: And this rumour arose notwithstanding that both were -subjects of the British Government.] - -[Footnote 85: This is the name given to five or six magisterial -districts taken from the Transvaal and annexed to Natal subsequently to -the Boer War.] - -[Footnote 86: 5th January, 1906. Cd. 2905, p. 1.] - -[Footnote 87: - -I. - - Who is going to die among the Whites? - Stand firm, O King! - Heed not their mutterings, - They are but finding fault. - -(_Note._--The meaning probably is that Dinuzulu is the last person that -will die among Europeans, as his own people are determined to prevent -his being taken.) - -II. - - Great must be this people, - Who carry loads of goods around, - To barter salempore for cattle here and there. - About It a song, methinks, I'll sing. - It will o'erspread th' entire land. - A long thin frame It has, bending to and fro. - Starting from earth, It makes towards the sky, - Like that huge snake which ate the white men's sheep; - They set a trap for it and caught it, - Pulled at it two, and three, days long; - Cut it through with knives, when lo! a flame - Leapt from out its pool and scorched them. - Clouds of dust straightway broke forth, - And streamed throughout the land, - Which thereupon was set ablaze! - And here at Mbilane, too, - From whence (as every pool, 'twas said, was full thereof) - They thought it must spring forth. - -(_Note._--Like the foregoing, this song is in the form of an enigma. -The word "It" evidently refers to an _impi_, which, when on the march, -very much resembles a snake. The object of the song was, no doubt, to -promote a spirit of defiance against Europeans. It is possible the word -"snake" in line 8 is used metaphorically. Mbilane refers to a pool near -Nodwengu, Mpande's principal kraal on the White Umfolozi. Mpande was -Dinuzulu's grandfather. That such a song should have been sung at Usutu -is clear evidence of the atmosphere of disloyalty that prevailed there.) - -The Zulu version of the above translations appears in Appendix IX.] - -[Footnote 88: Principal Under-Secretary to Magistrates, 28th Dec. 1905. -Cd. 2905, p. 2.] - -[Footnote 89: Cd. 2905, p. 2.] - -[Footnote 90: On the occasion of the hut tax being raised from 7s. to -14s., Sir Theophilus Shepstone officially informed the people of the -Government's intentions, and discussed with them the necessity for -taking the step.] - -[Footnote 91: The following is a case that occurred at Durban in -September, 1905, though unknown to the Chief Magistrate when convening -his meeting of 4th November: "Mditshwa and other Natives held -meetings" at which the poll tax and other matters were discussed, and -inflammatory and seditious speeches were uttered.... The result of the -deliberations was a resolution to write to their Chiefs on the subject. -A letter was produced in Court [Native High Court], written by Mditshwa -to his Chief.... The following are extracts therefrom. "They refuse -to submit to this money on any account, and they say that you should -advise one another throughout the whole country. To-day you are given -manliness, and it will be proved which man is persevering.... Day after -day we find fault with your fathers, and say that they submit to every -law. To-day the matter is upon yourselves. We, in Durban, say let the -white people do what they will. I have two ideas: an irresistible army -or hooligans, it is they who trod on a white man on the day we were -gathered together to be told this law," (referring evidently to one of -the other already held magisterial meetings). _Decisions, Native High -Court_, Natal, March, 1906--January, 1907, p. 34.] - -[Footnote 92: The hut tax, on the other hand, was payable only to the -Magistrate of the district in which it became due.] - -[Footnote 93: A gross breach of etiquette and a matter that would at -once excite suspicion.] - -[Footnote 94: The Native Code prohibits, on pain of severe penalty, the -carrying of lethal weapons by persons other than constables on duty.] - -[Footnote 95: When going about a district collecting taxes, a -Magistrate's staff hardly ever exceeded three or four Europeans and -half-a-dozen Native police and messengers.] - -[Footnote 96: According to the late Mjongo, a curious phenomenon -occurred almost simultaneously with the commission of this murder. "The -matter I am now going to tell you (the writer) about," he said, "is -of a strange or miraculous description. I am a _Kolwa_ (Christian), -and would not tell anyone, but in the most confidential manner.... The -instant the firing started, I saw a ball of fire fall from the sky to -earth, near where the fighting was going on. It was so brilliant that -a darkness arose after it, continuing some little while.... In size, -this ball was about 9 or 10 in. in diameter. I was not deceived in any -way. It was in no way connected with revolver or rifle fire. Moreover, -I was not the only one who observed it. Those present, including the -Europeans, must have noticed it. Whilst in gaol in Richmond, I heard -Native warders referring to the matter.... The ball fell to earth and -disappeared immediately.... When this occurred, it was misty, but still -quite light." - -We believe Mjongo regarded this as a supernatural intervention, -ordained to mark a most unusual incident. It is probable that the other -Natives who are said to have seen it hold similar views.] - - - - -VI. - - MOBILIZATION AND DEMONSTRATIONS IN FORCE: (_a_) IN THE SOUTH-WEST; - (_b_) AT MAPUMULO.--EXECUTIONS AT RICHMOND. - - -The news that the Police had been attacked and two of them murdered, -came to everyone in the Colony as a bolt from the blue. Nothing of -the kind had been experienced since the affair in Polela district in -1892.[97] But, strange though occurrences among Natives sometimes -appear to be, they are almost invariably capable of explanation. -In this particular instance (1906), so far as we have been able to -ascertain, the explanation seems to be briefly as follows: - -In 1895 a dispute arose between Chief Mveli's father, Hemuhemu, and -several of the tribe, of both sexes (connected with the group that -attacked the police at Trewirgie). They had recently become converts -to Christianity. The Chief, having taken exception to disrespect shown -by one of them, as well as to immoral behaviour by women and girls -through remaining out after dark on the pretext of attending Christian -services, imposed a penalty under his ordinary tribal authority. -Against this decision they appealed; first to the Native High Court, -then the Supreme Court. The latter decided, _inter alia_, that, as the -appellants were Christians, the Chief had no right to treat them as he -did the rest of the tribe. He was reminded that, as a deputy of the -Supreme Chief (Governor), he was bound to conform to the instruction -the Governor had received from the Queen to the effect that religion -was to be fostered to the utmost of his power amongst the Natives, -and that such steps were to be taken by the Governor as appeared to -him necessary for converting the people to the Christian faith. The -appellants were, therefore, declared to be independent of the Chief's -control, in certain important respects, though allowed to continue to -live within his ward.[98] - -This case, and the highly unsatisfactory influence it began forthwith -to exert on those concerned as well as on others, had, by 1906, -passed almost out of the recollection of Europeans; not so with the -Natives. The Christians referred to and their children, having been -accorded certain liberties by the highest legal authority, were not -slow in assuming a more complete independence than the said authority -had supposed they would do. In short, they became what are commonly -known as Ethiopians, that is, a class whose church organization, like -their social life, is wholly free from European control.[99] Their -denomination was the African Congregational Church. They then became -a set of "free-lances," socially, politically and religiously. Is it -surprising, then, that a group of barbarians with the merest veneer -of Christianity, cut off from all effective controlling influences, -should, in course of time, have developed rebellious tendencies? -The rigid application of the principles of European civilization to -ordinary heathen life, without regard to after-effects, is one of the -most subtle dangers to which Natal, in common with all other countries -in which there are lower races subject to Christian government, has -constantly been exposed. - -Among the Ethiopians referred to, but especially in connection with -the Trewirgie outbreak,[100] two names--Makanda and Mjongo--stand out -prominently. These men were the ringleaders of the attack in question. -The former, otherwise known as David, had, years before, been turned -out of the tribe by the Chief on account of seditious practice, but, -during the last Boer War, he associated with Mjongo, a member of the -same tribe, and returned to his old haunts near Byrnetown, under the -guise of a sawyer. As such, he worked in the Enon forest along with -Mjongo, but, in addition, claimed to be a 'teacher of religion.' So -zealous was he in this respect that he was soon recognized as the -local leader of the Ethiopians,--a position he held, in conjunction -with another Native, until 1906. As sawyer, he resorted to dishonest -practices; as preacher, his influence was subversive of law and order. - -Mjongo, at this time, was a man of about 58 years of age. For more -than thirty years he had been employed, off and on, as a sawyer. "By -skill and assiduity," says Mr. Frank Gordon of Enon, one of his oldest -masters, "he was early taken note of by bush-owners, and must, during -all these years, have broken in some hundreds of sawyers. Many of these -set up on their own account no doubt; many formed a sort of gang who -followed Mjongo, and who, in a measure, relied on him to support them -with suitable work.... This gave him a certain ascendancy over this -class of industry throughout the district." Although an intelligent and -competent workman, and in receipt of high wages, he was never free from -debt. - - * * * * * - -The gravity of the assault on the police at once impressed itself on -the Government, already alive to the necessity of detecting and dealing -promptly with any tendencies towards actual hostility. - -Ministers communicated with the Governor, who, at the time, was -temporarily residing in Durban. Sir Henry McCallum returned to -headquarters and discussed the situation with the ministry, when it was -decided immediately to call out a portion of the Active Militia to deal -with the outbreak, and to proclaim martial law over the whole Colony. -The Militia were accordingly mobilized on the 9th February, and martial -law proclaimed on the 10th. - -This calling out of troops and application of martial law have been -frequently discussed, different opinions being expressed. Some good -people, especially those living beyond the borders of the Colony, -although knowing very little of the facts, came to the conclusion -that there was no spontaneous rising at all, but that such hostility -as had occurred was due to the Government having goaded the Natives -by a reckless display of force into arming, more in self-defence than -for any other purpose. As this point is of importance, amounting -almost to an accusation of tyrannous practice or, at least, of being -panic-stricken, an attempt will be made to set forth some of the -principal reasons that induced Ministers to advise a resorting to such -measures. - -The Natives at several of the magistracies, _e.g._ Mapumulo, Durban, -Pietermaritzburg and Empandhleni (Nkandhla), had already behaved with -insolence and defiance, particularly at Mapumulo, where the Government -had been openly defied by Natives in large numbers when attempting -to collect the poll tax. And yet, not only had the tax been imposed -on all Europeans and Asiatics, but a very liberal concession had been -made exclusively to Natives, viz. that those already liable for the hut -tax would be exempt altogether from paying poll tax. This, in itself, -was evidence of a desire to be fair and reasonable. Notwithstanding -this the Natives, as shown by numerous records, generally assumed -an attitude of disrespect and defiance. In so doing, they acted -hastily and recklessly, owing largely, no doubt, to the difficulty -of understanding the exact effect of the law. It was enough that it -was extra taxation, and appeared to put a premium on the already -increasing independence of youths. No allowance whatever was made -for the _bona-fide_ straits the Government was in for the want of -revenue, nor yet for the fact that the additional burden would not, -after all, exceed one shilling per head per annum on the total Native -population.[101] Chiefs, aided and abetted by their adherents, made -attempts to combine against the Government. At Mid-Illovo, European -farmers felt obliged to go into lager, whilst others prepared to do -the same at such places as Highflats, Ixopo and Richmond. It will, no -doubt, be conceded that defiance in any community calls for firm and -prompt action by those in authority; not less necessary is it when -savages, known to be warlike and impulsive, have to be dealt with. - -Then the anonymous order, purporting to have come from some Native of -high position, requiring the killing of pigs, white fowls, etc., and -the discarding of utensils of European manufacture, could have had -no other significance than that the Natives in general should unite -against the white man's government. Such interpretation is patent to -anyone. There was, moreover, abundant evidence that this propaganda had -been widely spread. Messengers are known to have proceeded to different -parts of the Transvaal and even to the neighbourhood of Salisbury, -Rhodesia, preaching sedition wherever they went. In Natal the order had -already been complied with by many people. Numerous instances occurred -in the thickly populated belt of country between Krantzkop, Mapumulo -and Stanger, especially on the Tugela side of that line. Others were -not wanting in other parts of the Colony, such as Ixopo, Mid-Illovo, -Weenen, etc. Not only had animals been either killed or sold at -absurdly low figures,[102] but European utensils, _e.g._ pots, had -been destroyed or thrown away. If some Natives had already manifested -disaffection, only time and want of effective control by the Government -were needed for others to do the same. - -Thus the atmosphere, by the time of the outbreak, had become so -charged with an unmistakably rebellious spirit, and with reports that -the tribes generally were out of the control of their Chiefs, that -it required but a successful outbreak or two, in places not readily -accessible to European troops, to set the whole affair ablaze. And, in -any such event, not only the peace of Natal, but of other portions of -South Africa, would have been endangered. There is no getting away from -this conclusion, because it follows directly from the widely prevalent -facts above referred to. Clearly, the position was abnormal, and, being -abnormal, it called for extraordinary action. - -It was whilst these evidences of unrest and loudly and disrespectfully -expressed dissatisfaction existed that the Magistrate of Umgeni -division proceeded to carry out the new law. For any Magistrate to have -refrained, from fear of outbreak, from collecting the poll tax, after -giving proper notice, would have been the height of weakness, of which -Natives, in such mood as they then were in, would not have been slow -to take advantage. And yet when the Magistrate[103] proceeded in a -normal manner to collect the tax, another section of the same tribe, -on its own initiative, marched under arms and in open defiance of the -law to await at a convenient spot an opportunity of throwing themselves -on to and murdering the Magistrate. Being discovered, they returned to -their kraals, well-knowing that, as they had broken the law, warrants -would be issued for their arrest. Although unprovoked in any way, -they continued to carry their weapons in defiance of law and order. -Instead of surrendering or running away, as other offenders would have -done, they banded themselves together[104] when the police appeared -on the scene, and went into hiding. And when the police proceeded to -make arrests, they resisted and murdered them. Why? Not because of any -grievance against the Government peculiar to themselves, but one which -they supposed had, by then, become common to the whole Black House.[105] - -There were, however, other considerations. The Natal Police Field -Force, about 100 strong, had some weeks before been divided into two. -One detachment was sent on important duty to Zululand and the other to -Mapumulo--an isolated district carrying a particularly large Native -population, where, it will be remembered, the Magistrate had been -openly defied. Owing to this fact, no ordinary police were available to -deal with the Trewirgie affair. To have engaged for this duty special -constables, many of whom would probably have been unable either to ride -or to shoot, would have been almost as great folly as to have sent them -out on foot armed with batons. But legal machinery to enrol even such -auxiliaries was wanting. If, then, firearms were necessary, it was -surely better to employ a disciplined force than put them into the -hands of men who did not know how to use them. - -The necessity for immediate concentration of a force at Trewirgie -was obvious. To have delayed, say for 36 hours, would have been to -court appalling disaster. Zulus are known to be precipitate in action -when once the war-cry has been sounded from the hill-tops and the -beacon-fires lit. Every battle of the Zulu War testified to their -energy, rapidity and true martial instincts. The fact that the first -blow had been struck in a cause common to a million others, already -impatient to emulate the heroic deeds of their fellows, still further -lessened any chances of delay on their part. Here is the language of -one of them, uttered on the 13th February to friends within a couple -of miles of Richmond: "You are cowards, sitting still when there's -fighting on. I have a following of my own. Let us combine and kill -the whites round about here."[106] Had the rebels got away with the -renown of having attacked and defeated the police with loss, without -overwhelming action being swiftly taken, the Rebellion must have spread -in an alarming manner. That, at any rate, is the opinion of all persons -on the spot best entitled to express it, men with life-long experience -of those parts, including the Natives themselves. - -The alternative, that of calling out the Militia in support of the -police, assuming these to have been available, would certainly have -been proper in the case of any ordinary riot, disturbance of the peace, -or other emergency, but this was no ordinary outbreak, nor was it at -all likely to confine itself to the locality in which it had occurred. -Outbreaks of a more serious character, such as the one in question, -were intended by the legislature to be dealt with by a Permanent -Militia Force, provision for establishing which was included in the -law. Such force, it was enacted, might be ordered out to any part of -the Colony, "to act therein, either in aid of, or as the police force -... and when so acting every member of the Permanent Militia Force -shall have the same authority as constables and otherwise."[107] This -force, owing to the want of the necessary financial provision, had -never been created. If, however, regular police had been employed, -there would have been no one available to relieve them at their various -posts. In this connection, it must be stated that, as the disaffection -was general, it was obviously impossible to withdraw the police from -the various out-stations. - -Under all these circumstances, the Governor had no difficulty in -deciding (_a_) "that men were in armed resistance to the authority -of the Crown"; (_b_) "that such armed resistance could not be dealt -with by the Military, acting merely in aid of the civil power in the -ordinary manner"; (_c_) "that such armed resistance could not be -promptly and effectively suppressed otherwise than by subjecting the -inhabitants of the disturbed district to direct military control, and -by inflicting summary punishment upon offenders against the peace."[108] - -But, although of opinion that martial law was necessary, care was at -the same time taken by the Government to provide for all criminal and -civil cases pending in the various courts being proceeded with and -determined in the ordinary way; where failure or inability to exercise -jurisdiction occurred, the proceedings were to be suspended until -withdrawal or amendment of the proclamation.[109] - -The extension of martial law over the whole Colony instead of only -the district in which the revolt had occurred,--to which, indeed, the -Governor had at first wished to limit it,--arose solely out of the -unrest and disaffection being so widespread. Alarming rumours were -constantly being received from all quarters, showing that the entire -Native population was more or less disaffected and that outbreaks -of rebellion were possible anywhere and at any moment. As for the -Ministers being panic-stricken, there was not only no sign of this -at any time, but they, throughout the whole course of the Rebellion, -enjoyed the fullest confidence of the public as well as of the -Governor. The latter, on more than one occasion, called the attention -of the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the cool and collected -way in which they were grappling with the situation. - -The truth is that, with such a personnel at the head of affairs, -together with Sir Henry McCallum, the Colony was extremely fortunate. -There is no question that it was owing largely to their able and firm -administration that an insurrection, which, at one time, threatened to -become universal, was suppressed as speedily and effectually as it was. - -As soon as the employment of the Militia had become legally possible, -orders to mobilize were issued to the Right Wing of the Natal -Carbineers and to one Battery of the Natal Field Artillery; the -Commandant of Militia was, at the same time, authorized to issue -requisitions on all persons "to furnish such animals, vehicles and -other necessary things as may be demanded from them for military use." -When, however, reports of threatened risings, with demands for military -assistance, were, about the same time, constantly received from -Magistrates and others in various parts of the Colony, the Government -resolved to mobilize a stronger force than at first intended, and this -notwithstanding that later intelligence went to show that the rest of -the tribe to which the Trewirgie rebels belonged was loyal. The force, -therefore, that mobilized and proceeded from different points on the -10th to concentrate at Thornville Junction, Elandskop and Richmond, -consisted of Right and Left Wings, Natal Carbineers (under Major A.C. -Townsend and Lieut.-Col. D.W. Mackay, respectively) 675; two sections, -C Battery, Natal Field Artillery (Capt. W.S. Bigby); one company, Natal -Royal Regiment (Lieut.-Col. A.W. Matterson); two squadrons, Border -Mounted Rifles (Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott);[110] one squadron, Natal Police -Field Force (Lieut.-Col. G. Mansel, C.M.G.); and detachments, Natal -Medical, Natal Telegraph, and Natal Service, Corps. - -Colonel, now Brigadier-General, Sir Duncan McKenzie, C.B., K.C.M.G., -J.P., V.D., of the Natal Carbineers, was placed in command.[111] -General authority to administer martial law was, moreover, delegated to -him by the Commandant.[112] - -The rapidity with which mobilization and concentration were carried -out could not have been surpassed. That fact alone testifies to the -excellence and splendid efficiency of the Militia organization. In the -case of the B.M.R., orders to mobilize were received at 11 a.m. on the -10th. By 8 p.m. on Sunday the 11th, although having had to march over -thirty miles in heavy rain, the regiment, "mobilizing forward," had -reached Elandskop, the destination assigned. - -The disposition of the forces on the 11th was: - -_Thornville Junction._ Staff; Right Wing, Natal Carbineers; Natal -Police. _Elandskop._ Left Wing, Natal Carbineers; Border Mounted -Rifles (Troops D-H). _Richmond._ One squadron (D), Natal Carbineers; C -Battery, Natal Field Artillery; Natal Royal Regiment. - -The object of this disposition was to enable a converging movement -to take place, from the three points named, on the farm Trewirgie. A -simultaneous advance, with exception of the Artillery and Infantry -(which remained at Richmond), was accordingly made on the 12th, the -intervening country being searched as much as possible _en route_. On -the afternoon of the same day, the troops having completed the drive, -combined on the farm Trewirgie, in the immediate vicinity of the scene -of outbreak. The brigade then formed was nearly 1,000 strong. - -Chief Mveli had, in the meantime, been instructed to co-operate. -McKenzie placed on his shoulders the responsibility of finding the -rebels, then evidently hiding in the neighbouring forests. The result -was that, on the 13th and succeeding days, Mveli, with some 300 of his -men, rendered very valuable assistance. The Enon forest, some 1,200 -acres in extent, was driven, whilst the kraal and crops belonging to -Mjongo were destroyed. - -Owing especially to the prompt and energetic assistance of a local -farmer (Mr. Gibson), the hiding-places of two of the rebels were -ascertained, when both were captured. They were tried on the 13th by -a drumhead court-martial and, on its being clearly proved they had -participated in the murder of the police, were sentenced to be shot. -The sentence was carried out forthwith on a peak overlooking Enon -forest, and in the presence of Mveli and his men. - -The shooting of these men created a deep impression. News of the -incident, which was regarded as just and proper by every loyal Native, -spread at once far and wide. Rebelliously disposed Natives realized -that the troops had come into the field to adopt stern measures, and -put a check on their behaviour accordingly. - -As, by this time, everything appeared to be quiet in the district, the -column moved on to Richmond on the 14th. - -The troops would not have withdrawn from the neighbourhood of Byrnetown -had it not been clear that the best method to adopt with the remaining -rebels was to continue to hold Mveli responsible for their capture. -As a matter of fact, Mveli and the majority of his tribe were loyal. -Apart from this, they had a motive of their own and, therefore, needed -no urging. This motive was, of course, to avenge themselves in some -way on the Ethiopians, with whom they had the deep-seated, ten-years' -difference dealt with at the beginning of the chapter. A further reason -for imposing the onus was that the rebels were concealed in a part -of the country with which the whole of Mveli's tribe were intimately -acquainted. That McKenzie was right in the action he took will be seen -further on. - -An Inspector of Native Locations (Thomas Fayle) was, about this -time, killed at his house, some three miles from Henley, probably by -lightning. The death was regarded by some as a murder, connected in -some way with the outbreak, seeing it occurred but a few days after the -attack on the police, and only a short distance from Trewirgie. - -Other intelligence that was received went to show that people living -in Richmond division, under a headman, Mamba, but belonging to Chief -Miskofeli, under the belief that an attempt was to be made to arrest -their Chief, responded to some extent to a call to arms circulated on -the night of the 12th. On the following day, certain headmen passed -Thedden, the residence of Mr. W. Nicholson, but, finding him absent, -used some expressions regarding him which were interpreted at the trial -later on to signify an intention to have killed him had he been at home. - -Owing to the disrespect that had recently been shown by Natives to the -Magistrate of Richmond when explaining the poll tax at Mid-Illovo, -the Minister for Native Affairs (The Hon. H.D. Winter) caused another -meeting to be convened at the same place to afford himself an -opportunity of addressing the Chiefs on the same subject. It was fixed -for the 13th. On the day previous, it transpired that some of Tilonko's -people had taken up arms either to offer resistance or act in some more -daring and even aggressive manner. The probabilities are that they felt -their Chief was about to be arrested and intended resisting, if any -such attempt were made. Needless to say, the idea had never entered -the mind of the Government. Notwithstanding this intelligence, having -made the appointment, Mr. Winter proceeded to keep it, and this in -spite of warning as to the risks he was apparently running. On arrival -at Mid-Illovo, accompanied by Mr. S.O. Samuelson, Under Secretary for -Native Affairs, he found that three Chiefs and a large gathering of -Natives had already assembled. The European inhabitants of that part -were in a lager, which consisted of wire entanglements erected round a -church. The Chiefs, with six men each, were directed to enter a larger -wire-fence enclosure, within which the church and lager stood, leaving -the rest of their followers seated along the road a short distance off. -After Mr. Winter had taken them to account, one by one, for unruly -behaviour to the Magistrate, and one of them for having resorted to -certain practices of a treasonable character, and had further fully -explained the poll tax, they asked for a day to be named on which the -tax could be paid by those liable therefor. The matter was thereupon -referred to the Magistrate, who met with no further difficulty. It -was in respect of this and other occurrences incidental to the tours -made by Mr. Winter to different parts of Natal and Zululand at this -critical time that the Governor referred to him as having "behaved with -conspicuous calmness and courage," an opinion shared by others as well. - -In view of the fact that, as daily arriving information showed, -disaffection was not confined to Trewirgie or Mid-Illovo, it became -necessary for McKenzie's force to demonstrate in other directions, -especially on the south of the Umkomanzi and towards Ixopo. At the same -time, the Government was most anxious that the troops should be kept -well in hand, and not to put the people to more inconvenience than -was absolutely necessary. To this end, on the 17th, the Commandant of -Militia instructed McKenzie in the following terms: "On Monday next, -the 19th instant, you will march with all your mounted men and one -or two sections of artillery from Richmond to Springvale, crossing -Umkomanzi by the Josephine bridge, thence to Highflats, and thence -to Ixopo. From Ixopo you will proceed to Mabedhlana, thence to Bulwer -and Elandskop.... You will send two men with a message to Miskofeli -and other Chiefs on your route before your forces approach their -neighbourhood, assuring them that they need fear nothing from the -column.... You will take care that nothing is done by your force to -provoke an outbreak on the part of the Natives. If Miskofeli does not -come and pay his respects to you ... you will take this as a sign of -fear, or as indicating that he is not as loyal to the Government as he -professes to be; you will, however, take no action until you have gone -on and given some of the smaller Chiefs an opportunity of coming to see -you...." - -These instructions were carried out to the letter, except that, instead -of proceeding from Ixopo to Bulwer and Elandskop, it became necessary -for the column to demonstrate in the direction of the south coast. - -Leaving the Natal Royal Regiment to garrison Richmond,[113] with -Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton as officer in command of the post, McKenzie -moved off at 9 a.m. on the 19th with the rest of the force. He crossed -the Umkomanzi river and camped in the neighbourhood of the farm -Waterfall. The next day the march was continued through the heart of -Miskofeli's ward to Springvale. Owing to the country being hilly, and -the roads difficult, the guns and waggons stuck fast several times. - -At Springvale, Miskofeli, who was a man of about 25 years of age and -head of a powerful tribe, came with a small following to pay his -respects.[114] This satisfactory result was brought about through the -efforts of a well-known local resident, Mr. Garland, whose services the -Officer Commanding was fortunately able to secure.[115] - -From Springvale, the column went to Highflats, where intelligence -was received that Miskofeli and three other Chiefs of that part had -originally arranged, and to some extent prepared, to break out in -rebellion on the 18th, but, on hearing that troops had arrived in -Richmond and were ready to advance, their plans were upset. - -On the 22nd, the force pushed on to Stuartstown.[116] At this village -it remained until the 13th March. The route traversed between the 19th -and 22nd had, on purpose, been through, or close to, areas largely -occupied by Natives.[117] - -During such time as the troops were at Stuartstown, a number of -courts-martial were held (beginning on the 3rd and ending on the 12th). -As many as three sat at one time. These included the trial of the -induna Mamba, whose people had recently taken up arms. On Miskofeli, -a fine of 100 head of cattle was imposed by McKenzie, on account of -the offence committed by himself and his tribe. Armed parties of the -tribe had been reported as roaming about the country, whilst Miskofeli -himself had prepared for trouble by causing his wives and property to -be concealed in precipices and other inaccessible country. - -In view of the fact that this man's tribe was intimately connected -with another in East Griqualand, the Governor requested the Government -of the Cape Colony, in the event of force having to be used, to prevent -Natives of the Cape Colony from entering Natal viâ Union Bridge -(Umzimkulu) to assist their relatives. The Cape Ministers took steps at -once in the direction indicated. - -The Government, as already seen in Colonel Bru-de-Wold's instructions, -had intended that a demonstration should also be made in the direction -of Bulwer, but as order had been quickly restored there, as well as at -Elandskop, the Commandant decided to keep McKenzie at Stuartstown, with -a view to the column being employed along the coast between Isipingo -and Port Shepstone, particularly at Dumisa and Umtwalume. The Natives -there had recently got out of control of their respective Chiefs, or -else the Chiefs themselves were pretending to comply with orders, -whilst inciting their men to act with defiance. - -In Alexandra division, on the coast, Charlie Fynn, a half-caste and -Chief of a large tribe, had, on the 20th February, come with 1,000 men -ostensibly with the intention of paying the poll tax to the Magistrate -at Nelson's Hotel, Umtwalume. The men were, however, armed with long -sharpened sticks (the ends charred so as to harden them) and small -shields. They came up, "shouting, gesticulating and prancing," and -"striking blows at an imaginary enemy." Many, as afterwards transpired, -had hidden assegais at a stream close by. The Magistrate (Mr. J.L. -Knight) refused to speak until they had laid down their arms. They -moved back to do this, but only to adopt a most unusual procedure. -Instead of being laid down, the sticks were stuck into the ground, -not simultaneously, but one by one. Then they sat down. After being -addressed and having the law explained, they shouted defiantly in one -decided voice: "We shall not pay!" Nor did they do so, at any rate, -not on that occasion. Violent behaviour was exhibited by several as -apart from the mass. One of the leading indunas, Batimane, amidst a -general din, "pushed forward" and "raved like a madman." He spat and -"foamed at the mouth" as he ranted, "picked up rubbish from the ground, -threw it down in front of, and swore at, the Magistrate"--signs of the -grossest contempt and insubordination. In the course of his harangue, -he threatened to stab European women and mutilate them in an especially -revolting manner. The fact that none of those present reproved him, -showed they were either afraid or generally concurred in his conduct. -The whole body then rose, marched off triumphantly, and presently -breaking into a war-song, moved on to their homes. But for the cool and -tactful behaviour of the Magistrate, a serious disturbance must have -arisen.[118] - -In the other division (Lower Umzimkulu), other Chiefs had neglected to -comply with orders to attend at the magistracy. - -Leaving Stuartstown at 10 a.m. on the 13th March, McKenzie moved -towards Umtwalume, the scene of the threatening behaviour of Fynn's -tribe. Marching viâ Highflats and Dumisa, the village of Umzinto and -seat of magistracy was reached at 3 p.m. on the 15th. Here, acting -upon the advice of the Magistrate, a Chief Jeke came to the officer -commanding to pay his respects. On the day following, the force moved -to Ifafa; on the 17th, it camped in the neighbourhood of Chief Charlie -Fynn's kraal. The Natal Police Field Force had been detached from the -column at Stuartstown and sent back to headquarters. On the column -reaching Alexandra County, it was reinforced by the Umzinto and Port -Shepstone troops, B.M.R. - -In obedience to the directions of Government, Fynn, on the 20th March, -went to report himself to McKenzie, accompanied by about a thousand -of his adherents. His indunas and sub-indunas were then placed under -arrest, on account of the seditious and threatening attitude they had -assumed towards the Magistrate, whilst on the tribe itself, a fine of -1,500 head of cattle was imposed. The men were, moreover, ordered to -bring in all their lethal weapons "The above _indaba_,"[119] says -McKenzie, "was carried out with as much ceremony as possible [in order -to impress the Natives].... Two sides of a triangle were formed, with -guns at either flank, and maxims distributed along the lines. I was -received with a salute, trumpets sounding and the Union Jack being -broken from a flag-staff." - -On the 21st, 300 cattle were brought in by Fynn's tribe, also some old -assegais and guns. The Natives were warned that severe measures would -be taken if the required cattle were not handed over. - -Not wishing to subject Natives more than necessary to the inconvenience -of troops being in their midst, the Government now instructed the -Commandant to arrange for demobilization as speedily as possible. -Colonel Bru-de-Wold visited Umtwalume on the 26th, when demobilization -was ordered to take place on the 30th. - -After infliction of the cattle-fine, it transpired that, with the -object of evading payment thereof, numbers of Natives were secretly -removing their cattle into country on the south of the Umzimkulu river, -and there placing them in the custody of various Chiefs and people. -Four squadrons of mounted troops were accordingly sent to scour the -country and collect and bring in all such cattle as could be found. Of -this force, one squadron N.C. was sent across the Umzumbe river, whilst -another (B.M.R.) proceeded to the top of Mgayi hill. Some 200 cattle -and a number of goats were seized. The full amount of the fine was -subsequently handed over by the tribe. - -The troops demobilized on the day arranged, and returned by train to -their respective homes. - -The demonstrations, extending as they had done from 10th February to -30th March, had not, of course, been arranged on the supposition that -all Natives whose locations were visited were disloyal or disaffected, -but seeing that the people in general had, for some time, been showing -symptoms of unrest, notably the tribes of Miskofeli, Faku, Munyu and -Mnyamana in Ixopo division, with Charlie Fynn, Jeke and others on -the coast, it was necessary, after the outbreak at Trewirgie had -been dealt with, to restore public confidence and to prove that the -Government was determined and able to enforce its requirements. For -declining to hand over members of his tribe (charged with sedition), -as well as their assegais, in addition to gross impertinence to the -Officer Commanding at Richmond, Mnyamana was deprived of a section of -his tribe. This was thereupon placed under the independent control of -his head induna. - -That the action taken by McKenzie's column during February and March -was necessary, was shown by the altered demeanour of the tribes -concerned, and the absence of all disorder among them during the later -and more critical stages of the Rebellion. The existence of martial law -and the military demonstrations and operations that took place may, -indeed, have caused hardship in some cases. Although it was necessary -to punish disaffected tribes as a body, every precaution was taken to -prevent punishment falling on individuals, unless their conduct had -made it desirable to deal with them apart from the rest of the tribe. - -In a report from Stuartstown, dated 25th February, McKenzie says: -"Great unrest has existed ... caused by what the Natives consider -to be excessive taxation. There is no doubt that Chiefs have been -communicating with each other with a view to combination.... The -mobilization of this column, consequent on the attack by Mjongo's party -on the police (which appears to have been premature, from the general -plan of operations by the disaffected Natives), has undoubtedly upset -the scheme which was hatching." - -After McKenzie left Trewirgie for Richmond, Mveli continued, as -directed, to search the Enon and other forests for the murderers of -Hunt and Armstrong. Some of the rebels were traced to a thick bush some -five miles from Nel's Rust. Here, strange to say, they, though greatly -outnumbered, made a sortie on Mveli's force, when one of their number, -Mjongo, used a rifle with expanding bullets. Five of Mveli's force were -wounded. The rebels were driven back into the bush, where three were -subsequently killed and eight taken prisoners. Among the latter was -Mjongo himself. He had been severely wounded. Before the sortie was -made, Mveli applied to be reinforced by European troops. Thirty-five -European police were accordingly dispatched from Pietermaritzburg, with -a company of N.R.R. from Richmond. The troops, however, arrived too -late for the fight, though they helped to surround the bush. Another -party of rebels, located at New Leeds, close to Thornville Junction, -was also captured. - -In recognition of the good services performed by Mveli, he and twenty -of his principal followers were presented to the Duke of Connaught, His -Royal Highness having arrived at Durban in H.M.S. "Terpsichore" on a -visit to South Africa, on the 21st of the same month. - -By the 2nd March the result was that, with the exception of three -men (one of whom was wounded), the whole of the original party that -attacked the police had been accounted for. - - * * * * * - -Reference has already been made to the defiance of the Magistrate, -Mapumulo (Mr. R.E. Dunn), by Ngobizembe and three other Chiefs and -their followers. These incidents occurred before that of Trewirgie, -though they were not of so pressing a character. But, being -nevertheless serious, the Government was determined they should not -be overlooked, particularly as these Chiefs and their tribes were -evidently on the verge of rebellion. When McKenzie, therefore, had -operated at Trewirgie, and subsequently marched without untoward -incident as far as Ixopo, it was decided to mobilize a second column -to deal with the Chiefs and people referred to. The additional forces, -which were mobilized on the 24th February, consisted of U.M.R., 250 -(Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G.); N.M.R., 280 (Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks); -N.N.C., 100 (Commander F. Hoare); A Battery, N.F.A. (Major C. Wilson); -and two companies, D.L.I. (Lieut.-Col. J. Dick). The column was placed -under the command of Colonel Leuchars.[120] The immediate object in -view was to support the Magistrate whilst dealing, under the ordinary -law, with those who had threatened him. In the event of the offenders -not being speedily brought in by their Chief, they were to be arrested -and brought to the Magistrate for trial. - -It was further arranged that Mr. (now Sir) C.R. Saunders, K.C.M.G., -Commissioner for Native Affairs in Zululand, should organize and send -across the Tugela to Mapumulo a strong contingent of Zulus under the -command of European officers. Such assistance appeared necessary, -because of the difficult country in which the Natives in question were -living. This action was determined on in consequence of Mr. Saunders' -contention that the unrest was practically confined to the Natal -Natives. "So certain are Ministers," observes Sir Henry McCallum, -"that Zulus are to be trusted at this juncture, that they have made -arrangements with Mr. Saunders for him to raise at once an _impi_ of -2,000 Zulus under European command to assist, if necessary, the field -force (Mapumulo)...."[121] - -Another portion of Leuchars' column was to consist of about 300 -Christian Native Scouts, recruited from Edendale and other parts of the -Colony. - -The _impi_ referred to above was to be raised from Eshowe district, -which is largely adjacent to that of Mapumulo. The Commissioner issued -the order for those concerned to get ready, but, on the Commandant -requesting and subsequently urging that the _impi_ be sent, he was -informed that, as the men objected to taking part against Natal tribes, -they would have to be forced to comply, if particularly required. As -resort to compulsion at such a time might easily have complicated an -already difficult situation, the Commandant decided to do without the -men, and advised Leuchars accordingly. - -Leuchars' column converged simultaneously on Mapumulo magistracy from -Greytown and Stanger. Ngobizembe was ordered by Leuchars, acting on -behalf of the Supreme Chief, to appear before him, accompanied by those -members of his tribe who had treated the Magistrate with defiance. -Delay ensued. On the 2nd March, an ultimatum was sent intimating that, -if the offenders were not delivered by 10 a.m. on the 5th, summary -punishment would be inflicted on the tribe. The warning was practically -ignored. Instead of 300, only 20 of the offenders were delivered. -Leuchars thereupon moved out, shortly before 11 a.m., with a portion of -his force, leaving Dick within the grounds of the Residency. To begin -with, he caused the Chief's kraal to be destroyed, which was done by -shell-fire at a range of about two thousand yards,--after the women and -children had been removed to a place of safety. The mere sound of the -guns in a part of the country never visited by artillery before, as -well as the act of setting the straw huts ablaze at such a distance, -greatly impressed the aborigines, as, indeed, it did the Europeans. -Ngobizembe shortly afterwards surrendered, together with a large number -of the tribe. After being tried, he was deposed and sent to live in -Zululand, over 100 miles from his former ward. A fine of 1,200 head of -cattle and 3,500 sheep and goats was, moreover, imposed on him and his -tribe for the offence committed, as well as for failing to hand over -the offenders.[122] It became necessary for the troops to levy the -amount of the fine. As a result of the firm action taken by Leuchars, -a number of other offenders required of the Chiefs Meseni and Swaimana -were brought in. - -On the 16th, the column was demobilized, except a few men required for -guarding the magistracy, until the 100 Zululand Native Police, then -being re-enlisted, could relieve them. - -Prisoners that had been arrested by McKenzie's and Leuchars' columns -were tried by courts-martial appointed by the respective commanding -officers. It was not in every case that the Commandant, with whom the -necessary authority lay, felt able to confirm the sentences. At such -a time, perhaps, it was not unnatural that the military officers, -swayed by local and not unbiassed feeling, should have been led away -by evidence which, though incriminating, would in any ordinary court -of law have been regarded as insufficient to secure conviction and, -even if sufficient, it still remained to weigh carefully the degree -of punishment to be awarded. A case of this kind arose at Ixopo, the -sentences in which, on review, the Commandant found himself unable to -confirm as they stood. His decision, as a matter of fact justifiable -from every point of view, excited surprise and even resentment in the -troops who, for a moment, had overlooked the fact that they were in the -field to carry out orders, not to question the adequacy or otherwise of -action taken by their superiors. Responsibility for the peace of the -country rested, not on their shoulders, but on those of the Government. - - * * * * * - -Subsequent to the arrest of the Christian Natives who had murdered -Hunt and Armstrong, and to whom belongs the unenviable distinction of -having started the Rebellion, and started it prematurely, a general -court-martial was appointed to try them. The officers selected were: -Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton, N.C., President; Lieut.-Col. A. Hair, N.C.; -Major W. Knott, Militia Reserves; Captain H.A. Capstick, N.R.R.; and -Captain H.L. Pybus, N.F.A. The venue was Richmond. The trial began -on the 12th, and ended on the 19th, March. Twenty-four rebels[123] -were arraigned by the prosecutor, Captain J. Fraser, N.R.R., on -three charges, viz.: (i) public violence; (ii) murder and assault -with intent to murder; and (iii) being in arms against the Government -and actively resisting constituted authority, and aiding and abetting -rebels against the Government. As the accused were undefended, a local -attorney and efficient Zulu linguist, Mr. J.F. Jackson, was appointed -by the Government to protect their interests. After a long and patient -hearing, in which the strongest evidence was adduced, 17 of the 23 were -found guilty of the first charge, 12 of the second, and 16 of the last. -The 12 found guilty of the second charge were found guilty of the other -two as well. In respect of the murder, sentence of death was passed; -as to the others, the sentences were of imprisonment, lashes, and -confiscation of property. - -It is somewhat surprising that none of the four daily newspapers in -the Colony arranged for publication of digests of the evidence in this -important trial. No doubt it was partly owing to this omission that -misunderstanding arose as to the justice of the sentence. - -The proceedings were submitted for approval. By this time, however, -the Governor had withdrawn the delegation to the Commandant of Militia -of authority to confirm or revise sentences imposed by courts-martial. -This withdrawal had occurred, not because of any dissatisfaction with -the manner in which the Commandant had discharged the duty, but because -there then appeared to be no pressing necessity for the duty to be -exercised otherwise than in the ordinary way.[124] - -The evidence and proceedings were carefully reviewed by the -Governor-in-Council. As they appeared to be in order, and as there was -no indication of injustice having been committed, the Governor accepted -the advice of his Ministers that the sentences should be carried into -effect. A cable on these lines was sent to the Secretary of State for -the Colonies on the 27th. Lord Elgin replied in the following terms: -"Continued executions[125] under martial law certain to excite strong -criticism here, and as His Majesty's Government are retaining troops -in Colony and will be asked to assent to Act of Indemnity, necessary -to regularize the action taken, trial of these murder cases by civil -courts greatly to be preferred. I must impress upon you necessity of -utmost caution in this matter, and you should suspend executions until -I have had opportunity of considering your further observations." In a -lengthy cable to the Secretary of State explaining the position, Sir -Henry McCallum said, _inter alia_: "On receipt of your telegram ... I -requested Prime Minister ... to order suspension of executions which -had been fixed for to-morrow pending further instructions from your -Lordship. He replied that he regretted that he could not authorise -suspension of executions which had been confirmed after full and -deliberate consideration. I ... explained that this decision would -oblige me ... to exercise prerogative of the Crown ... and to cancel -death warrant which I had signed. He quite recognised this, but said -that, as a most important constitutional question was involved, he -would feel obliged if I would give him written instructions. This I -did, upon which he wrote me following minute: 'As your Excellency has -thought it necessary to give instructions to suspend executions which -were confirmed by the Executive Council and appointed to be carried -out on Friday next, I feel that it is impossible for me to continue -in office as Prime Minister, and I beg to tender my resignation. My -colleagues are unanimous in supporting me in what, under the present -circumstances, appears to be most important constitutional question.'" -As, however, Lord Elgin's direction was that suspension should -operate only until he had had an opportunity of considering Sir Henry -McCallum's further observations, the latter requested the Ministry to -retain office during his further communication with the Secretary of -State. This Mr. Smythe and his colleagues agreed to do. - -The action of the Imperial Minister instantly caused a commotion -throughout the length and breadth of Natal. The press was loud in -its denunciation of what was looked on as unnecessary interference -in the internal affairs of a self-governing Colony, and as -seriously undermining local authority in the eyes of the Natives. -Nor was surprise confined only to the people in the Colony. The -Governor-General of Australia cabled, in the name of his Ministers, -to Lord Elgin on the 31st: "Since an intervention of His Majesty's -Ministers ... with the administration of the self-governing Colony -Natal would tend to establish, even in regard to prerogative of -pardon, a dangerous precedent affecting all states within the Empire, -Your Excellency's advisers desire most respectfully to appeal to His -Majesty's Ministers for reconsideration of the resolution at which -they are reported to have arrived on this subject." The Governor of -New Zealand, too, was requested to "ascertain precise position in -respect to action ... in instructing Governor of Natal to postpone -the execution...."[126] Lord Elgin had, however, already cabled (on -30th) to Sir Henry McCallum that "His Majesty's Government have at no -time had the intention to interfere with action of the responsible -government of Natal, or to control Governor in exercise of prerogative. -But your Ministers will, I feel sure, recognize that, in all the -circumstances now existing, and, in view of the presence of British -troops in the Colony, His Majesty's Government are entitled, and were -in duty bound to obtain full and precise information in reference -to these martial law cases, in regard to which an Act of Indemnity -has ultimately to be assented to by the Crown. In the light of the -information now furnished, His Majesty's Government recognize that the -decision of this grave matter rests in the hands of your Ministers and -yourself." The Secretary of State went on to express regret that Sir -Henry McCallum did not keep him informed by telegraph of the steps he -was taking, pointing out that it was the lack of such information that -had necessitated the telegram directing suspension. The Governor took -the rebuke in a dignified manner, although it was generally believed in -the Colony that he had been assiduous in the discharge of his duties -and had kept Lord Elgin fully informed. - -The murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, twelve in number, after a trial -that was in every way fair and impartial, were shot at Richmond in the -presence of a large number of Natives, including Chiefs, at mid-day -on the 2nd April, the firing-party consisting of comrades of the -deceased. There is no doubt that the public execution of these men, who -met their death with fortitude, created a profound impression on the -Native population, and had no small share in checking the spread of the -Rebellion, not only in that district, but in other parts of the Colony. -Nor is it too much to say that the resolute action of the Government -on that occasion will serve as a lesson for many years to rebelliously -inclined Ethiopians throughout South Africa. - -Swayed by certain Members in the House of Commons, Lord Elgin cabled -on the 6th April to the Governor to know if the warrant held by the -police on the 8th February, as well as other documents connected with -the executions, could be produced. The cabled reply of Ministers, -whilst intimating ability and readiness to furnish any information -that might properly be called for, and appreciating the position in -which the Secretary of State was placed, contained a request that they -might be protected "from harassing interference on the part of Members -of the House of Commons in regard to matters for which Ministers are -themselves solely responsible." - -And no further application seems to have been made. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 97: What happened at Polela was briefly this: In consequence -of the local police being unable to arrest two Natives at one -Luplankwe's kraal, on a charge of contempt of court, a stronger body, -including half-a-dozen European farmers and members of the accused's -tribe, proceeded, on the following morning, to execute the warrant. In -spite of many attempts to induce the accused to surrender, they refused -to do so. They, and eight others, armed themselves with shields and -assegais. An altercation arose and assegais were thrown, one of the -police party being killed and another wounded. Orders were then given -to fire. The accused and four others were killed, and three wounded. -The affair was apparently confined to the one kraal. It created a -considerable sensation, and formed the subject of special inquiry by -direction of the Governor.] - -[Footnote 98: _Natal Law Reports_, 1895, vol. xvi. 239.] - -[Footnote 99: The Ethiopian or Separatist movement is a movement among -the Natives of South Africa towards ecclesiastical independence, -apparently with the object of obtaining greater political power. -Although attempts have, since 1886, been made by Native congregations -to break away from European control, the movement did not assume -importance until 1892, when one M.M. Makone, subsequently joined by -J.M. Dwane, seceded with large followings from the Wesleyan Methodist -Church, and set up "The Ethiopian Church" at Pretoria. In consequence -of action taken by these Ethiopians, they became affiliated with -the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America in 1897, and such -connection has since then been strengthened in various ways. - -Apart from the foregoing, there have been a number of other secessions. -Such churches--also wholly independent of European control--as: Church -of the Tembus; Presbyterian Church of Africa; Ethiopian Catholic Church -of Zion, have been set up in various parts, whilst, in Natal, there -are: Uhlanga Church; African Congregational Church; Zulu Congregational -Church; Ibandhla li ka Mosi, etc. It may be added, however, that, -in 1900, the South African Episcopal Synod established the "Order -of Ethiopia" which, whilst under the jurisdiction of the Bishop, is -independent of that of the parochial clergy.] - -[Footnote 100: Sometimes referred to as having occurred at Byrnetown. -This, however, was not the case.] - -[Footnote 101: The poll tax actually collected from Natives in the -years 1906-1909 was as follows: - - 1906 1907 1908 1909 - Natal £68,500 1 £49,637 10 £45,150 £41,498 - Zululand 7,990 6 4,267 0 3,940 3,520 - --------- ---------- ------- ------- - Total £76,490 7 £53,904 10 £49,090 £45,018 - -That it was greater in 1906 than in later years, was due to failure -by Natives to apply for exemption or to their assuming liability in -different ways for the hut tax.] - -[Footnote 102: Pigs were disposed of in Weenen division at 1s. to 4s. -apiece.] - -[Footnote 103: The Magistrate, Umgeni division, was one of the first -to attempt collection. On 25th January, however, the Magistrate, Upper -Umkomanzi division (Mr. J.Y. Gibson), had made an unsuccessful attempt -at Mid-Illovo. The same officer tried again, before the outbreak, to -collect, this time at Richmond, but the Chief requested him to defer -collecting until some more powerful tribe had paid.] - -[Footnote 104: One of them belonged to a different and adjoining tribe.] - -[Footnote 105: Natives, in speaking of themselves collectively, -frequently use this phrase.] - -[Footnote 106: This man belonged not to Mveli's, but another, tribe. He -was subsequently tried and convicted by the Magistrate on the evidence -of three witnesses.] - -[Footnote 107: Act No. 36, 1903, secs. 69, 71. It will be observed the -force was to be distinct from the Active Militia or Reserves, but only -by reason of being a standing body.] - -[Footnote 108: "Rules on the subject of Martial Law." Colonial -Regulations, _vide_ Colonial Office Circular, 26th May, 1867.] - -[Footnote 109: The latter contingency did not arise. The presence of -troops, however, had the effect of interrupting public business during -April and May at Nkandhla, May, at Umsinga, and July, at Mapumulo, -magistracies.] - -[Footnote 110: A, B and C troops were left to guard the Pondo border.] - -[Footnote 111: This officer's services were:--Mashonaland, 1897 -(medal and clasp). South African War, 1899-1902. Engaged in--Relief -of Ladysmith, including action at Colenso; operations of 17th to -24th January, 1900, and action at Spion Kop; operations of 5th to -7th February, 1900, and action at Vaal Krantz; operations on Tugela -Heights, and action at Pieters Hill; operations in Natal, March -to June, 1900, including action at Laing's Nek; operations in the -Transvaal, east of Pretoria, July to October, 1900. - -In command 2nd Imperial Light Horse, November, 1900, to May, 1902. -Engaged in--Operations in the Transvaal and Orange River Colony, 30th -November, 1900, to 31st May, 1902; operations on the Zululand Frontier -of Natal, September and October, 1901. - -Despatches, _London Gazette_, 8th February and 16th April, 1901, and -29th July, 1902. Queen's medal with five clasps. King's medal with two -clasps. Awarded C.B.; C.M.G. - -The _Official Army List_, 1911. War Office. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter -Lane, London E.C.] - -[Footnote 112: _Vide_, p. 149 note.] - -[Footnote 113: The N.R.R. were withdrawn from Richmond in the middle of -March and demobilized.] - -[Footnote 114: Miskofeli's mother is a daughter of the late Chief -Langalibalele of whom mention was made in Chapter I. This woman's -influence during 1906 was directed to inducing her son's tribe to pay -the poll tax.] - -[Footnote 115: It should, however, be pointed out that the Magistrate, -Richmond, had previously been directed to proceed to the Ixopo division -to inquire of Miskofeli if it was true his tribe had armed and, if -so, for what reason. Mr. Gibson had an interview with the Chief near -Waterfall on the 14th February, when Miskofeli denied having armed or -that he intended attacking anyone; he added that he had duly proclaimed -the Act about the poll tax. The visit, carried out with much tact and -discretion, probably contributed in no small degree to the result -referred to in the text.] - -[Footnote 116: Also called Ixopo.] - -[Footnote 117: A remarkable stampede of about 1,100 horses took place -one night whilst the troops were at the village. Owing to its being -cold and rainy, the animals were driven, with some mules, into a -paddock near camp. The mules later on caused the horses to stampede, -when the whole started galloping wildly, _en masse_, round and round -in a great circle, part of whose circumference lay within a few yards -of the camp. The thunder of the rush as each time they swept madly by -was positively deafening, much to the dismay of the reclining warriors. -Once or twice they dashed through the picket lines, compelling the -sentries to take refuge helter-skelter in camp for fear of being -trampled to death. Not until dawn did the galloping cease, probably -owing to sheer exhaustion. It was found that many of the animals had -severely, and some even permanently, injured themselves by running into -barbed-wire fences in the dark.] - -[Footnote 118: The foregoing took place although all the efforts of the -Chief himself were on the side of law and order.] - -[Footnote 119: A Zulu word, meaning here 'affair.'] - -[Footnote 120: This officer's services were as follows: - -South African War, 1899-1902--In command Umvoti Mounted Rifles. -Operations in Natal, 1899; Relief of Ladysmith, including operations -on Tugela Heights; operations in Natal, March to June, 1900, including -action at Laing's Nek; operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, -July to October, 1900; operations on the Zululand Frontier of Natal, -September and October, 1901. - -Despatches, _London Gazette_, 16th April, 1901. Queen's medal with four -clasps. King's medal with two clasps. C.M.G. - -The _Official Army List_, 1911. War Office. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter -Lane, London, E.C.] - -[Footnote 121: Cd. 2905, p. 20.] - -[Footnote 122: General authority to administer martial law had, as -in the case of McKenzie, been specially delegated to Leuchars by the -Commandant. The latter had, in his turn, been deputed by the Governor -to administer it. At a later date, the Governor decided to reserve to -himself exercise of the authority granted to the Commandant.] - -[Footnote 123: One of these was Mjongo, but he was unable to attend, -not having sufficiently recovered from his wounds. He was, however, -subsequently tried by the Supreme Court, convicted and sentenced to -death by hanging; the sentence was carried out in September.] - -[Footnote 124: Revocation took place on the 16th March.] - -[Footnote 125: There had been only two, viz. the two rebels captured by -McKenzie's column on the 13th February.] - -[Footnote 126: Cd. 2905, pp. 32, 34.] - - - - -VII. - -OUTBREAK AT MPANZA. - - -Whilst McKenzie was demonstrating in the south-west, and Leuchars -was similarly occupied at Mapumulo, a state of affairs was rapidly -developing in the Mpanza valley,[127] not more than sixteen miles from -Greytown, destined soon to alter the whole character of the situation. - -Owing to the fact that neither McKenzie nor Leuchars had met with -any opposition whatever when dealing, as has been seen, promptly and -effectively with all cases of disaffection that came to their notice, -it was, by the end of March, generally supposed that all further -trouble was at an end, at any rate, for the time being. This conviction -was strengthened by the execution of the murderers of Hunt and -Armstrong. This execution, however, proved to be not the end, but only -the end of the first phase of the Insurrection. - -How far the Trewirgie affair can be associated with what was taking -place in Mpanza valley is for the reader to judge, after consideration -of the facts that will be laid before him. To understand it, it is -necessary to examine the character and antecedents of the man who, -on the 4th of April, became the initiator of the second and far more -vigorous phase of the Rebellion. This is all the more necessary, not -only because the Natives generally refer to it as _his_ Rebellion,[128] -but because he was the Chief of a comparatively small, low-class tribe -and almost unknown, either by Europeans or Natives, beyond the division -in which he lived. The rôle he took on was one which a far more -imposing man like Mehlokazulu (of Zulu War fame), or even Zibebu (had -he been living),[129] might have been proud to assume, had opportunity -favourable for so hazardous an enterprise presented itself. Indeed, -the general belief of the Natives of Natal and Zululand in regard to -the poll tax was that, if there was to be any overt action at all, -Dinuzulu himself would take it as head of the Zulu House. But for his -imprisonment and banishment to St. Helena, it is quite possible he -would have taken it. As he failed, or at any rate preferred to remain -in the background, it fell, of all Chiefs in this portion of South -Africa, on one Bambata to step forward as protagonist on this unique -and dramatic occasion. - -As a section of the Native public appeared desirous of a change in the -way in which they were being governed, it devolved, of course, on some -one to take the lead. Who should this be? A Chief? Of course, for, in a -matter such as this, it would be altogether foreign to Native sentiment -for a mere commoner to do so. Look how Makanda and Mjongo had failed. -What Chief, then, so far forgetful of his own interests, as well as -of those of his tribe, would dare to translate into action the spirit -of resistance innate in the people? Who, in short, would have the -temerity to start an insurrection against a Government which, however -much it might be regarded as oppressive, had yet, as Bambata well -knew, delivered his ancestors, and those of a million other Natives, -from the wrongs, cruelties and inhumanity of Tshaka and Dingana, and -enabled every man, woman and child to sleep peacefully in their homes -for upwards of two generations, undisturbed by death-dealing, predatory -raids? - -The question, therefore, arises as to how it came about that one so -petty and obscure as Bambata should stand forth, practically alone, as -the redresser of the nation's alleged wrongs. Who and what was he? - -Bambata was born about the year 1865 in the neighbourhood of Mpanza -valley. His father was Mancinza, _alias_ Sobuza, member of the Zondi -tribe,[130] and his mother the daughter of Pakade, a well-known Chief -of the Cunu tribe, now for the most part living in Weenen division. -This woman was Mancinza's principal wife. In regard to the principal -wife, a tribe is, by custom, called on to contribute towards her -_lobolo_; an attempt was made to do this in the present instance. The -tribe, however, objected to the Chief taking a girl of the Cunu tribe, -and refused to assist in _lobola_-ing her.[131] Determined to marry the -girl, Mancinza delivered the necessary forty or more cattle out of his -own herd. A few months after the wedding, the bride became so averse to -living with her husband's three other wives that, after accusing them -of wishing to kill her, she deserted and took up her abode at the kraal -of another man of the same tribe. It was at this establishment that -Bambata was born. His mother then insisted on a kraal being specially -erected for her. This was done, the result of the unusual action being -that the former place was well-nigh wrecked, for the other wives -complained of their husband devoting too much attention to Bambata's -mother. - -As a boy, Bambata was headstrong and fond of fighting. He frequently -neglected the cattle he had to herd. When chastised, he took the -beating well, never crying out or shouting as boys sometimes do. He -became expert in the use of the assegai, and was an exceptionally fine -runner. Owing to the latter qualification, he earned the sobriquet -of "Magadu" (short for _Magaduzela, o wa bonel 'empunzini_),[132] -which stuck to him all his life. His father had a double-barrelled, -muzzle-loading shot gun. This the youth soon accustomed himself to, and -became a good shot. When he was about 25 years of age, his father died. -His uncle, Magwababa, to whom there will be further reference later, -was appointed to act as Chief. After a few years, he was formally -superseded by Bambata himself. A year or two after becoming Chief, -Bambata committed a daring theft of three head of cattle belonging to -a Boer. He was tried and severely punished, though not imprisoned. On -the amount of the fine being raised by members of the tribe, he was -released. - -As Chief, he was harsh, extravagant and reckless, selfish and -domineering. On one occasion he fined a man, but, as the latter -would not pay, he attacked him with an armed body of men and forced -him to comply. He rapidly squandered the property his father had -left and, like his father, ran counter to the wishes of the tribe -in selecting his principal wife. The elders were in favour of his -promoting a particular woman, and opposed to his own choice, on the -ground that the woman was a twin. He ignored their wishes and, after -one of his wives (there were four in all), had committed adultery and -been expelled, whilst another had deserted, he erected a solitary -hut for the principal one--calling it Emkontweni (_the place of the -assegai_)--thereby following once more the irregular example set by his -father. - -In the meantime, the relations he stood in towards his European -neighbours were even less satisfactory. The total strength of his -tribe at the end of 1905 was 910 huts in Umvoti, 120 in New Hanover, -21 in Umgeni, and 91 in Lion's River, divisions, or 1,142 in all; -representing a total approximate population of 5,000 men, women, -and children, or about 500 capable of bearing arms. The system of -recruiting regiments was followed in this as in some other tribes of -Natal and Zululand. Owing, however, to limited numbers, there were -incorporated into each regiment men of widely differing ages. During -the twenty-four years Bambata was nominally Chief, he recruited only -two regiments. - -Most of the kraals of the tribe, as well as his own, especially -in the Umvoti division, were distributed over a number of private -farms. The landlord of the farm on which he personally lived, viz. -Aangelegen,[133] demanded a rental of £3 per hut, this, of course -being apart from Government taxation. Such rent was undoubtedly high, -although on other farms in the same district a similar, and even -heavier, charge was not uncommon. Notwithstanding these obligations, -he continued in his career of extravagance. He illicitly purchased -European liquor and drank freely thereof, as well as of Native beer, -though not so as to become a confirmed drunkard. In order to make good -what he had squandered in drink and in other ways, he borrowed from -lawyers who, not being less importunate or exacting than other people, -usually got back their own with interest through the local Magistrate's -court. Bambata was constantly being sued, either on account of loans -or for outstanding rent, and to such indebtedness there seemed to be -no end. Instead of bracing himself up and endeavouring to meet his -obligations, he persisted in his reckless conduct, until he became a -nuisance to Europeans, on the one hand, and the members of his tribe, -on the other. A more perturbed spirit than he was at the close of 1905 -it is scarcely possible to conceive. He, hereditary Chief of a tribe, -which, though of humble origin as compared with many of the adjoining -ones in Zululand and Natal, was of no mean size, seemed to be daily -losing his grip over the people and coming within measurable distance -of utter ruin. This prospect he was smart enough to realize, and it -was because he knew such end to be sooner or later inevitable that his -despondency grew to despair. - -In common with all other Chiefs throughout the Colony, including -Zululand, he was required, in April, 1904, on coming with his people -to pay the hut and dog taxes, to give information in connection with -the census. He was the man who, as has been stated, protested to the -Magistrate against furnishing a few matter-of-fact details, concluding -with the remark: "If there be anything behind all this, we shall be -angry." The threat was uttered at Marshall's hotel, exactly two years -and a day before his starting the Insurrection not a mile from the -same hotel. Mr. J.W. Cross, the Magistrate, by way of pacifying and -convincing him that the Government had no sinister motive, said: "You -may as well expect the sun to fall from the heavens as imagine that -harm will come to you." "That was just what we wanted to hear," he -exclaimed in reply. - -In August, 1905, a faction fight occurred in the ward. Owing to having -taken part in it himself, Bambata was charged before the Magistrate, -but the case was not disposed of till early in 1906, as one of those -assaulted was too unwell to appear. He was convicted and sentenced to -pay a fine of £20, with an alternative of three months' imprisonment. -The Government was advised to depose him, as being unfit for the -position of Chief, and because he was always being sued. About this -time he visited his lawyer in Pietermaritzburg, from whom, it seems, he -learned that his deposition was in contemplation. - -When, in September, 1905, the Poll Tax Act was proclaimed in Umvoti -division, no opposition was raised by the Zondi or other local tribes; -the headmen, however, complained that the law would result in complete -loss of the small control kraal-owners still retained over their -sons. Bambata took the opportunity of reminding the Magistrate of the -statement the latter had made when the census was being taken, asking -that official to reconcile the assurance then given with the demand for -the poll tax that was being made. The Magistrate was unable to do this -to Bambata's satisfaction. - -As a matter of fact, there was considerable and general objection to -the tax, though not given expression to in the presence of officials as -at other magistracies. Among those who objected in the Zondi tribe was -the headman, Nhlonhlo. He assumed a determined and defiant attitude. -But for the part he took, Bambata might not have broken into rebellion. -Nhlonhlo called together the people about him, proceeded with them to -Bambata and declared they would not pay. Bambata apparently did what he -could to persuade, but without success. The only reason why Nhlonhlo -made the stand he did was because he had five taxable sons, and did not -see why all of these should be liable. Like Bambata, he had got into -difficulties with his own landlord, and when, some years previously, -the latter had sought to eject him, he borrowed money of Bambata, more -than half of which is said to be still owing. - - * * * * * - -Towards the end of 1905, confidential information was received by the -Magistrate to the effect that Bambata was in league with the Zulus, and -that he had agreed to bell the cat by putting to death the Magistrate -and his staff on their visiting Mpanza to collect poll tax. As a result -of this, the collections were begun in another part of the division -instead of, as was usual, in Bambata's ward. So far, then, from being -the first, Bambata was the last Chief to be called on to pay. More than -this, he and his people were ordered to attend for the purpose at the -Magistrate's office in Greytown. The date fixed was the 22nd February. -After receiving the instructions, he requested the Magistrate to come -as usual to collect in Mpanza valley. Mr. Cross, however, said he was -unable to countermand the order. - -On the day appointed, the people appeared at the Magistrate's office. -They arrived about 11 instead of 9 a.m. The Chief was not with them, -as he should have been. An induna appeared in his stead, apologizing -for the Chief's absence on the ground of ill-health. (He was said to -be suffering from a stomach-ache.) The Magistrate naturally concluded -Bambata was at his kraal some thirteen or fourteen miles away, whereas, -as was afterwards reported, he and a number of young men had concealed -themselves in a wattle-tree plantation, overlooking, and about two and -a half miles from, Greytown. Those who came up to pay were chiefly -elderly men. They at first appeared very surly. In reply to a question -as to where the young men, i.e. those liable for the tax, were, the old -men said they had gone out courting. - -About 8.30 p.m. the same day, information was received from Native -sources that Greytown was to be attacked during the night "after the -white people had gone to bed," for Bambata had gathered together an -_impi_ and was with it in the trees overlooking Greytown, meaning Mr. -Layman's and Dr. Wright's plantations. It was explained that payment -of the tax that day was simply a ruse 'to hoodwink the Europeans,' and -that Bambata intended to recover the money paid in. A similar rumour -came from another quarter. Steps were thereupon taken to warn and -protect the inhabitants. There happened that night to be a dance on in -the town hall. The electric light was purposely kept burning all night -in the building as well as in the streets. The hall, in the meantime, -was quickly transformed into a lager. Arms were issued and pickets -posted in various directions. - -This 'scare,' for such it was, was based on incorrect or insufficient -information. Careful inquiry of those actually with Bambata on the day -in question has resulted in the following explanation:--As directed, -the Chief called on his people to proceed to Greytown to pay the tax. -He instructed them all to assemble on the ridge just before coming -within sight of the town. Such procedure was not irregular, as Chiefs, -when calling on their people to pay hut tax, often direct them to -assemble at a given spot to afford an opportunity for preliminary -inspection. Quite contrary to Bambata's orders, it would seem, a number -of young men came up from Mpanza valley led by Nhlonhlo, all being -armed with shields and assegais. They proceeded to the vicinity of a -kraal beside the road, a couple of miles further away from Greytown -than where Bambata had directed them to assemble. On learning this, -Bambata, then some little way off, sent a messenger to order the young -men to put down their arms and go to Greytown with the others and pay. -They refused point-blank. "If," they said, "we are to throw away our -assegais and go empty-handed, we certainly shall not comply." Bambata -now borrowed a horse and moved to inspect the other section of his -people who were in front. As he went off, Nhlonhlo's party were heard -to shout to the lender of the horse, "If, after your supplying him -with a horse, Bambata should be arrested by the white people, we shall -stab you." When the Chief reached the rendezvous, he found his uncle, -Magwababa, had already been driven into Greytown by Mr. Botha, whilst -a number of others had followed him. Of those present, some were not -properly dressed[134] and, moreover, had not the necessary money. He -ordered them home, telling them to sell their goats and so find the -amount of the tax. Others were sent into Greytown with a message to the -man in charge to say that Bambata was absent owing to a headache. - -Already apprehensive as to what might happen, especially as he had, -contrary to custom, been summoned to Greytown without knowing why such -course had been adopted, and, again, finding that a few hot-bloods, who -had by then heard all about the Trewirgie affair, had taken up arms -for the purpose of protecting him, and, if need be, resisting by force -any attempt to arrest him, can anyone be surprised that Bambata showed -some hesitation about going forward? He was in a dilemma. The course -he took was, questionable as it seems, on the side of law and order, -at any rate for the time being. His people were obviously inclined -to get out of hand, and it required his personal presence to check -any rash or hostile demonstration. Had he gone into Greytown and been -apprehended, it is quite possible an effort at rescue would have been -made. As it was, nothing occurred. Nor would anything have occurred, -because his arrest was not contemplated. It was, of course, bad enough -that a body of young men should have assembled where they did, armed -with assegais, in much the same way that those of Mveli's had done when -Mr. Bennett went to collect at Henley, but, at that time Bambata had -apparently no intention of attacking Greytown. Where he made a fatal -mistake was in not reporting the incident at once, as Mveli had done, -thus placing on the Government the onus of preserving peace. Rather -than sacrifice the lawlessly inclined he, by inaction at a critical -moment, caused himself to be identified with them in every respect. "If -we fail to denounce the crime, we become participators in it."[135] -From the moment he excused himself from appearing on the lying pretext -that he had a headache, it became more and more difficult for him to -do otherwise than rebel. At that moment he unfitted himself for the -position of Chief. This the Government, some days later, recognized, -whereupon Magwababa was appointed to act as Chief as _from that date_. - -On the day after the scare, a message was received from the Secretary -for Native Affairs summoning Bambata to attend at his office in -Pietermaritzburg. Two Native police were sent to say he was to take an -early train to Pietermaritzburg on the following morning (Saturday). -The messengers returned to say he had promised to comply on the Monday. -After the police had gone, Nhlonhlo intervened and would not allow -the Chief to keep the promise, for the reason that, having by that -time slept in the veld for three days with men under arms, he would -be looked on as already in revolt, and, therefore, as a criminal to -be put under arrest. Nhlonhlo and his _impi_ thereupon carried him -off to another kraal. On Tuesday, a further message was sent. After -some trouble, the messengers found him and delivered their message. -He told them to inform the Magistrate he was afraid of going to -Pietermaritzburg, as he had heard the European people had taken up arms -against him. - -At this stage, Mr. C. Tatham, an attorney of Greytown, who had one -of Bambata's relations working for him, Bambata himself, moreover, -being his client, sent to the Chief to say that, if afraid of obeying -the summons, he was to send a particular man to him, when Tatham -himself would go and see Bambata and, after explaining the position, -conduct him to the authorities. Bambata was besought by his wiser -followers to seize the opportunity, which he said he would do. The man -referred to arrived, but found Tatham unwell. The latter then sent -word to say Bambata was to come by himself, and, if afraid, he was -to proceed direct to Tatham's residence, when he would be conducted -to the Magistrate's office. On hearing this, Nhlonhlo exclaimed: "He -won't go." In reply to a remark about the probability of Bambata -being released on payment of a fine, Nhlonhlo remarked: "I prefer he -should die in our own hands, rather than be shot by Europeans out of -our sight." Others tried to persuade the Chief, but, influenced by -Nhlonhlo, Bambata remarked: "I won't go. Some of you want me to be -killed by myself. When they kill me, it will not be until some of you -have been laid out." References to the action of the British Government -in regard to Cetshwayo and Langalibalele were unavailing, for Bambata -replied: "When each of these was captured, it was not until after some -of their people had been killed, therefore I too mean to resist." -"If you are tired of him" (_i.e._ Bambata), said Nhlonhlo to the -peace-makers, "give him over to us." After the wiser men had queried -whether Nhlonhlo had a fortress where Bambata could be hidden with -any good prospect of success, the people dispersed. Bambata was then -conducted to the forest-clad hill above the principal induna Mgombana's -kraal, and there concealed. - -On the 3rd March, a final message was dispatched to the effect that, -if Bambata continued any longer to disobey the Supreme Chief's order, -he would have to take the consequences, whatever they might be. The -bearers, however, failed to see him, as the people refused to disclose -his whereabouts. The message was delivered to the Chief's brother -Funizwe. - -Major W.J. Clarke, with a force of 170 Natal Police and a troop, -U.M.R. (Helpmakaar), made a surprise visit to Mpanza on the 9th, with -the object of arresting Bambata, but failed, as the man hid himself in -the dense bush about those parts as soon as he saw the force advancing. -Clarke, thereupon, returned to Pietermaritzburg.[136] In the meantime, -Bambata, feeling that Natal could not afford him protection, crossed -into Zululand on Sunday, the 11th March, boasting to his followers as -he left, that when they next set eyes on him he would be at the head of -an army. Nothing more was heard of him officially from the 11th until -the morning of the 3rd April. - -During his absence, Magwababa and Funizwe (Bambata's full brother), -together with the more important men of the tribe, including the -firebrand, Nhlonhlo, were summoned to Pietermaritzburg, the object -being to appoint a successor to Bambata, who had been deposed as from -the 23rd February. It was decided Funizwe should succeed, but that, for -a year, Magwababa was to act as Chief. - -But where was Bambata at this time? Subsequent inquiries show that, -when he left for Zululand, travelling on foot, he was accompanied by -his chief wife, three children, and a mat-bearer, also a young man, -Ngqengqengqe by name. Among other places, he slept at a relative's in -Nkandhla district; he then proceeded on to Dinuzulu's Usutu kraal by -easy stages, leaving his wife and children at a place some seven miles -away from there. He reached Usutu on Sunday, the 25th March. - -Only long after the Insurrection was any account procurable of -these doings, particularly from the woman and children in question. -According to their evidence, this young man, Ngqengqengqe, had been -sent from Usutu kraal by Dinuzulu's minor induna to summon Bambata, -as Dinuzulu desired to see him. Bambata had several interviews with -Dinuzulu, being treated by the latter in a markedly hospitable manner. -Accommodation in a special establishment a few yards from the kraal -and Dinuzulu's own apartments, was provided. His wife and children -were brought the next day to Usutu and there concealed. Dinuzulu, says -Bambata's wife, through his principal induna, Mankulumana, gave Bambata -instructions to go back to Natal, commit an act of rebellion and then -flee to Nkandhla forests, where Dinuzulu's men would join him. Bambata -was, at the same time, given a Mauser rifle and some ammunition. After -spending four days at Usutu, he started on his return journey, leaving -his wife and children at Dinuzulu's kraal. And there they continued to -be concealed for fourteen months.[137] Two young men were sent back -with Bambata to Natal, one being Cakijana (son of Gezindaka), who soon -began to play an important part. Bambata, accompanied by these two, -called at a kraal of Chief Matshana (son of Mondise) on Friday, the -30th March, but was refused admission. He left the same afternoon for -Ngubevu drift (on the Tugela), having first assured himself that it was -not being watched by police. - -About 7 a.m. on Tuesday, 3rd April, it was reported to the Magistrate -that Bambata was back in Mpanza valley (as a matter of fact he had got -back on the 31st March), and that he and an _impi_ he had raised had -captured the acting Chief Magwababa on the preceding evening; that they -had surprised Magwababa in his hut, treated him with violence, and, -tying him with a reim,[138] had marched him off towards that portion -of the tribe that lies furthest from Greytown, and in the vicinity -of Marshall's hotel. The foregoing tale had been brought to a farmer -(Mr. Botha) at 3 a.m. by Magwababa's own wife who, from what she saw, -supposed her husband must by then be dead. - -Afterwards it was discovered that the assailants had, on seizing -Magwababa, jeered at him in these terms: "Where are your white friends -now? We acknowledge, not a Natal king, but a black one." - -In addition to arresting Magwababa, attempting to secure Funizwe -(who escaped through having slept in the field because afraid of -his brother), Bambata, assisted by his principal induna, Mgombana, -and other men, went about commandeering the young men, threatening -immediate death on failure to comply. The commandeering was carried on -throughout the whole of Monday night (2nd). That such "club law" had to -be adopted, shows that Bambata felt it difficult to get members of the -tribe to join, although some were only too eager to do so. His tribe, -for the most part, was against rebelling, and could be forced into -doing so only by the adoption of violent methods. But for the presence -of Cakijana, the reputed emissary from Dinuzulu, and who in the name of -Dinuzulu urged all to rise,[139] Bambata must have failed to dragoon as -many as he did. - -The result of the report was that the Magistrate deemed it necessary -to proceed to Mpanza to investigate. He was accompanied by a clerk, a -civilian, Inspector J.E. Rose and two troopers of the Natal Police, -and a Native guide. They went along the main road as far as Mpanza -(Marshall's) hotel when, unaware that their movements were being -watched, they proceeded up Mpanza valley in the direction of Varty's -house in search of Magwababa's captors. Whilst looking for a drift -to cross the Mpanza, which passes the hotel about three-quarters of -a mile lower down, they were suddenly surprised by a body of men, -under the command of Bambata himself, fully armed with assegais and -some guns. Bambata's party immediately opened fire at short range at -the Inspector, who, with a couple of men, was leading. A few shots -were returned, when one of the enemy was wounded. The _impi_ had -behaved in a deliberate and cold-blooded manner, well-knowing the -party was composed of Government officials. One would have thought the -smallness of the party was enough to have guaranteed its safety. It -would probably have made a considerable difference had it been even -smaller and unarmed. Evidently the temper of the people had greatly -changed. When the men were sent with Clarke to arrest Bambata, he fled -to Zululand. Now, when another, though smaller party, appears on the -scene, he, without warning, opens fire upon them. Clearly something had -occurred during the visit to Zululand to embolden him to break out into -open rebellion. The Magistrate's party, on going into Mpanza valley, -did so in no aggressive spirit, not even to attempt arrest, but solely -to find out what had become of the acting Chief, as it was their duty -to do. They could not, under the circumstances, do otherwise than make -their way back to the hotel (on the main road) as best they could, -through the thick thorn bush that lay between. The three ladies in the -hotel, Mesdames Hunter, Marshall and Borham (and son), warned of their -danger, proceeded to effect an escape as speedily as they could. This -was done with the assistance of the police. - -As a matter of fact, though unknown to the party at the time, the -rebels did not pursue, otherwise one or more must have been overtaken. -They made their way as rapidly as possible to the Police Station, -Keate's drift (on the Mooi River), reaching the post the same afternoon. - -Some time after the party had gone off, a number of the insurgents -proceeded to the hotel and, breaking into the canteen and cellar, -helped themselves freely to the large supply of liquor they found there. - -After representing the state of affairs to the Commandant, Colonel -Leuchars, whose Mapumulo command had, of course, by this time -demobilized, proceeded on his own responsibility, in the absence of -the Magistrate, to arrange for the defence of Greytown. The necessary -organization was effected the same evening with the assistance of the -Town Commandant (Major Menne). All available men of the U.M.R. were -mobilized; patrols were sent out in different directions, and the -local First Reserves put on to guard the approaches to the town. The -action taken was at once confirmed by the Commandant. - -Such Natal Police as were available, including the four officers, 100 -non-commissioned officers and men who had the day previous been to -Richmond to carry out the executions referred to, were immediately -ordered to Greytown, not, however, receiving instructions until late -in the afternoon. On arrival at Greytown by train at about 8 a.m., the -force was joined by a detachment, raising the strength to six officers, -166 non-commissioned officers and men, under the command of Lieut.-Col. -G. Mansel, C.M.G., Chief Commissioner. The force marched from Greytown -about 10.30 a.m. and camped on Botha's farm (adjoining Burrup's), six -or seven miles from and above Mpanza valley. The idea was there to -await developments. Leuchars was, the same day, appointed to command -all troops in the district; this, of course, brought Mansel's force -under his orders. - -Intelligence was received by Mansel the same afternoon by wire from -Keate's drift, to the effect that the European men and women, who had -taken refuge there, were unable to proceed through Mpanza valley to -Greytown, owing to insufficiency of escort. On account of the hostile -attitude assumed by Bambata, whose fastnesses were not more than seven -or eight miles from Keate's drift, the position of the ladies was -considered to be unsafe. Mansel accordingly decided, without, however, -submitting the matter for instructions, to bring in the fugitives. -Shortly before 3 p.m. a column, consisting of five officers and 146 -non-commissioned officers and men, left for the purpose. A few men, -together with some Nongqai (Zululand Native Police), were left in -charge of the camp. - -The force, with Mansel in command, not having seen anything of the -enemy, although it had passed through Mpanza valley, arrived at the -drift at 4.30 p.m. It left again at 6.15, escorting the ladies and -child. The latter travelled in an open carriage drawn by two horses. -The police detachment at Keate's drift continued to hold the post -under Sub-Inspector Ottley. Mpanza hotel was reached just after sunset. -A short halt was made, when the column continued its march along the -road. There was an advanced guard of twenty-six men. The carriage -occupied a position in the centre of the main body. Every precaution -was taken. Connecting files were posted between the guard and main -body (about 150 yards apart), but, in Mpanza valley and for some miles -further on, the nature of the country was such that flankers could not -be thrown out, not even five yards on either side of the road. The -density of the bush about that part is remarkable. The trees, though -not more than twenty feet high, are so closely intermingled, some of -thorn, others of cactus variety, as to make it difficult for a man -to make his way through, even on foot. Add to this, a three-strand -wire fence running five yards from the road on either side--the road -itself not being more than thirty feet wide--and the predicament the -column would be in, in the event of attack at night, can better be -imagined than described. The worst is what actually did happen. After -the force had marched barely a mile from the hotel, and just as the -advanced guard, under Major O. Dimmick, 100 to 150 yards ahead of the -main body, was passing through the worst section of the forest along -the route, and one of the nastiest spots to be found either in Natal -or Zululand--the time being about 8 p.m.--a sudden and determined -rush was made by the savages at the right rear of the guard. As they -rushed, they simultaneously shouted, at the top of their voices, their -newly-adopted war-cry "Usutu!"[140] Almost instantly the rest of the -right flank of the guard was attacked. Every horse took fright, and, -although each man was marching with his rifle drawn, it was impossible -to use it. The attack had come from the higher side of the road, where -the whole of the enemy, about 150 in number, were in hiding, the spot -being beside a huge solitary rock at the foot of a steep, bush-covered -hill, known by the Natives as Hlenyane. The enemy's object was -evidently to cut the advanced guard off the main body. - -Owing to the narrowness of the road, the way it was hemmed in by the -bush on either side, and the darkness--there being but half-moon, with -clouds about--the guard succeeded, only with great difficulty and after -considerable delay, in making their way back to the main body. As it -was, the leading section was completely cut off, and, with three horses -wounded, made its way on to the camp as best it could. - -The tactics of the enemy were evidently to deal first with the horse, -then with the man, after bringing the latter on to a level with -himself. Sergt. E.T.N. Brown, Lce.-Sergt. J.C.G.Harrison, and Tprs. -A.H. Aston and J.P. Greenwood were killed outright, whilst four were -wounded (one of them dangerously). Three horses were killed, and nine -wounded. All these had been stabbed, except two--shot through the -neck. When the attack started, the main body moved up, dismounted, -and volleyed into the bush on either side. Except for those who came -on to the road, it was quite impossible to see the enemy, although -at the outset they could not have been more than five to ten yards -off the road. They were in possession of several firearms, but, owing -to the heavy fire of the police, were obliged to retire in different -directions. It was afterwards ascertained they withdrew by dragging -themselves along their stomachs through the undergrowth, done to avoid -being hit. - -During the action there were several acts of bravery. Among those who -behaved with conspicuous gallantry were Dimmick and Trooper O. Folker. -Trumpeter C. Milton, who was severely wounded, must have been killed -but for their carrying him out of danger, with much difficulty and at -great risk to themselves. - -[Illustration: MPANZA - -Sketch Plan - -_Showing attack on Magistrate's party (3{rd}) and ambuscade (4{th} -April)_] - -The following account by Dimmick will be read with interest: - -"When the rebels started their attack, they volleyed into us; as -they did so, the majority, with assegais, sprang on to the road to -stab, or throw where that was impossible. The attack was directed more -at the rear of the guard than at its front and, for a moment or two, -more at the horse than the man. The practically simultaneous wounding -of many horses caused them, as well as the others, to plunge about. -During the resulting confusion, the guard, as the attack was being -delivered, was pressed forward. I suddenly heard Trumpeter Milton on -my left cry out. He had been struck in the back by, I believe, a flung -assegai. He bumped up against me and lay across his wallet. I held on -to him in the best way I could with my left hand, calling out to the -men to steady down. I went forward with him a distance of about 100 -yards, shouting to my men as I did so, when, by the faint light of the -moon, I saw Hodge and Emanuel on foot in the road, the latter having -been knocked off his horse by a knobstick striking him on the forehead. -A few yards further on I saw Folker, Guest and others coming back -mounted. Folker made for me at once and took Milton up on to the front -of his saddle, whilst Guest considerably assisted Emanuel. I told the -men, about eight or ten of them, to bunch together, when we began to -work our way back. The enemy at this time was in the bush on both sides -of the road, being briskly fired at by the main body." - -After the rebels, who were commanded by Bambata in person, assisted by -his chief induna and Cakijana, had been beaten off, the action having -lasted five to ten minutes, the wounded were placed in the carriage -(promptly given up by the ladies), and the column moved on. - -An advanced guard was dispensed with. The men were all dismounted and -made to march in single file with fixed bayonets on each side of the -road, horses and vehicle inside. Three of the dead were, at short -intervals, picked up in the road and put into the carriage. - -For a mile or two there was occasional firing into the bush to keep -off the enemy, who, it was supposed, might be following. They shouted -obscene epithets at the police from a distance. The camp was not -reached till about midnight. As a matter of fact, the rebels, afraid of -being hit, did not follow, notwithstanding that one man was heard to -shout out from a hill "_Bapakati!_" (They are hemmed in!) - -As far as could be seen, in addition to assegais, shields and -knobsticks, the enemy had about a dozen guns. - -The ladies, after giving up the carriage, walked most of the way back -to camp, a distance of about six miles. - -Reviewing the two foregoing incidents, it is, in the first place, -difficult to understand why the first expedition took place in the way -it did. In view of Bambata's attitude, firstly, on the 22nd February, -in connection with the poll tax; secondly, his refusal to attend at -headquarters when summoned, and quitting Natal for Zululand; and, -thirdly, his arresting Magwababa, who had just been formally appointed -as his acting successor, it seems as if the occasion was one which -required far stronger action than that which was taken. In arresting -Magwababa, Bambata did not do so out of personal spite, although the -relations between the two had for long been strained, but because, -supported by Dinuzulu, he was determined, if possible, to bring about a -general rebellion. - -When the Chief Commissioner arrived on the scene, he knew Bambata -and his men were under arms; he knew that, after the attack on the -Magistrate's party, Bambata did not pursue, otherwise one or more of -the fugitives must have been killed. Moreover, there was no good ground -for suspecting an attack on the Keate's drift station. As it was, the -European residents referred to in the wire on which Mansel acted were -perfectly safe where they were, especially as Bambata had, at the most, -no more than 150 to 200 men, while the station was protected by about -twenty rifles.[141] - -There thus being no immediate necessity for removing the "European -residents," it would seem the column should not have been marched -off merely to relieve an unthreatened post at the imminent risk of -being attacked on a road it was impossible to defend in the dark. The -situation certainly called for immediate action, not, it would seem, -in the direction of relieving Keate's drift, but of getting within -striking distance of the enemy and, after ascertaining his probable -strength and position, attacking him. It is, however, easy to be wise -after the event. - -In going to Keate's drift, the mistakes were made of returning the same -day after an apparently unavoidably late start, and of returning by -the way that was used on the forward journey. It is a maxim in Native -warfare not to come back by the way one goes out. In this case, just -because it was impossible to do otherwise than return to camp by the -road (except by making a long detour), it would, no doubt, have been -wiser to have adopted the precaution of doing so in the day-time. As -there was an advanced guard when the column proceeded to the drift, the -enemy, of course, knew the kind of formation to look out for. - -The body of Sergeant Brown was not recovered until some days -later,[142] when it was seen lying on its back at right angles across, -and in the middle of, the road where the fight had been. It had been -purposely put there by the rebels, and had about it no fewer than -twenty-seven assegai wounds. The whole of the moustache and upper lip -had been cut off and carried away, as also the left forearm. A deep -incision, in the form of a cross, had also been made for some purpose -at the side of the left biceps. Deceased's helmet, too, had been taken, -as also his boots, tunic and breeches, whilst the way in which the -stomach and intestines had been ripped open, showed those present that -they were at war with savages indeed. - -The horrible mutilation of this poor fellow's body was, however, not -done from sheer wantonness, but for a particular object, viz. to obtain -pieces of the flesh for medicinal purposes. This practice, so revolting -from a civilized person's point of view, is one usually followed -by Zulus and other South African races. Indeed, according to their -superstitions, to act thus is an indispensable accompaniment of warfare. - -On an inspection being made at the scene of the ambuscade, it was -noticed the bottom strands of the wire fence had been lifted to the top -one, and there tied. This had been done in several places, evidently -to enable the enemy to pass through quickly, whilst, at the same time, -sufficient to check horses. - -An incident of the attack was that not only Aston but his dog was -killed, both almost on the same spot. Another feature was that not one -of the enemy was killed, though, as was afterwards ascertained, ten or -twelve were wounded. Such a result, as it happened, carried with it -mysterious significance in so far as the Natives were concerned. To -this attention must now be drawn. - -Attached to Bambata's force, were three persons of importance, viz.: -Cakijana, Moses, and Malaza. The first was commonly understood to be an -emissary from Dinuzulu. He it was who had come specially to foment the -Rebellion;[143] the second had, for some years, carried on Christian -mission work within the tribe--during the Rebellion he acted as a -kind of "chaplain to the forces"; Malaza was the war-doctor, quite -indispensable, according to Native ideas, on such occasions. - -By one or other of these, the belief was started that Bambata had -secured drugs from Dinuzulu, whose effect would be to prevent European -bullets from entering the body. This curious belief was destined to -play a remarkable part during the rising. It seems to have originated -from the Basutos. - -The belief that the bodies of the "rightly disposed" would be -impervious to bullets, would appear to have existed, not only before -the attack on the police at Mpanza, but also before the one at the -kraal of Mjongo. - -If there was anything that went to confirm the belief in "bullets not -entering," it must have been the comparative absence of casualties -among the rebels: (_a_) at Mjongo's kraal; (_b_) when the Magistrate's -party was attacked; and (_c_) when the police were ambuscaded at -Mpanza. It may, however, be mentioned that Malaza was wounded at -Mpanza, though not to such an extent as to oblige him to retire. - -Immediately after their attack, the rebels cut the telegraph line -between Greytown and Keate's drift. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 127: This name, in full, is uMpanza, not iMpanza or Impanza, -as sometimes written.] - -[Footnote 128: Cf. Wat Tyler's, Jack Cade's, and Monmouth's Rebellions -in England.] - -[Footnote 129: Zibebu's loyalty was never doubted for a moment. His -name is mentioned here only because of his exceptionally fine qualities -as a military commander.] - -[Footnote 130: One often hears Bambata's people spoken of _a ba -seNgome_ = the Ngome people. The reason is this. At the base of Ngome, -a prominent little hill, three miles east of Mpanza valley, Mancinza -and previous Chiefs of this section of the tribe lived for two or more -generations.] - -[Footnote 131: To _lobola_ is to deliver to a girl's father the cattle -or other property required by custom to be so handed over as part of -the marriage settlement, viz. _lobolo_. These cattle are not purchase -price or barter, but merely consideration or compensation for loss of -the girl's services, as well as a visible guarantee of intention on the -part of the bridegroom to treat his wife at all times fairly and justly -under the Zulu system of life.] - -[Footnote 132: "The runner that took the duiker for his model." The -duiker is a small antelope.] - -[Footnote 133: This farm, in 1881, belonged to the Swiss Mission -Society. It was bonded to the Standard Bank, when a rent of £1 per hut -was charged by the trustees. Later on, it was sold to Messrs. Theunis -Nel and Gabriel Botha.] - -[Footnote 134: There is a standing rule that no Native may appear in a -European town unless clothed from neck to knee.] - -[Footnote 135: Dilke.] - -[Footnote 136: A week before, Clarke had been sent with a strong -force to make the arrest. On his reaching Greytown, arrangements were -made for a night raid on Bambata's kraal, but, owing to Chief Sibindi -informing the Secretary for Native Affairs that Bambata would probably -cause trouble if raided, Clarke was directed to refrain from executing -the warrant, although he had gone to the trouble of ascertaining that -the Chief was at his kraal and could have been secured with comparative -ease.] - -[Footnote 137: The sending of Ngqengqengqe to summon Bambata and the -inciting of Bambata to rebel were emphatically denied by Dinuzulu. -Dinuzulu's connection with the Rebellion will be dealt with later. - -One of Bambata's children died at Usutu during their stay there.] - -[Footnote 138: Thong of cow or ox-hide.] - -[Footnote 139: It was generally known Cakijana was one of Dinuzulu's -personal attendants.] - -[Footnote 140: It is the custom for Zulus to shout their war-cry on -charging. "Usutu" was the one belonging to Dinuzulu's followers, he -having inherited it from his father Cetshwayo. Dinuzulu's principal -kraal, it will be remembered, bore the same name. Bambata's men had not -used this cry before the occasion in question.] - -[Footnote 141: It is, however, fair to add that Mansel had had no time -to ascertain the enemy's strength, which, seeing the size of the tribe, -might have been anything between 150 and 600.] - -[Footnote 142: It was not known until after the column got to camp that -this man was missing.] - -[Footnote 143: He was known also by the names Sukabekuluma (_he who -goes off whilst they are still talking_); Dakwaukwesuta (_he who -becomes drunk on getting a full meal_); and Gwazakanjani (_how do you -stab?_). One of his praises was: _uSigilamikuba, ku vel'izindaba_ = The -one whose pranks give rise to matters for consideration.] - - - - -VIII. - - FLIGHT OF BAMBATA TO NKANDHLA FORESTS.--FIRST STEPS TAKEN TO COPE WITH - THE SITUATION.--ZULU CUSTOMS. - - -On the day following the ambuscade in the valley, Mansel moved his -camp from Botha's to Warwick's farm (Burrup's), _i.e._ on to high, -open ground, slightly nearer Greytown, and awaited reinforcements. -Bambata remained in Mpanza valley. He dispatched messengers forthwith -to each of the Chiefs Silwana, Sibindi and Gayede, calling on them -to render assistance; at the same time, he informed them he had been -to Dinuzulu, who had promised to co-operate as soon as the ball had -been set rolling. He warned them that, in case of refusal, they would -incur "the Prince's" displeasure, and draw an attack by the army the -latter was about to bring into the field. The two that went to Silwana -were promptly arrested by that Chief and conveyed to the Magistrate at -Weenen; Sibindi did likewise with the man sent to him. - -Although Bambata was, through his mother, nearly related to Silwana, it -was the height of absurdity to think that the latter, the most powerful -Chief of Natal, whose grandfather had, in years gone by, formed a not -unworthy opponent of Tshaka himself, would risk his position and the -well-being of his tribe, by responding, at a moment's notice, to a -summons from a Chief like Bambata, even though accompanied by a threat -from the representative of the House that slew his father Gabangaye at -Isandhlwana in 1879.[144] - -Finding he was not likely to obtain support locally, although general -sympathy in his cause was not wanting, Bambata decided, most probably -in accordance with a preconcerted plan, to move across the Tugela to -the famous Nkandhla forests, commonly known by the Natives as falling -within Chief Sigananda's ward. He declared he had been directed to do -this by Dinuzulu. - -The rebel ringleader lost no time, owing to the following -developments: No sooner was the news of the Mpanza affair flashed to -Pietermaritzburg, than the Commandant re-mobilized the U.M.R., N.F.A. -(B Battery, four 15 pdrs.), a company of the D.L.I., with signallers, -and Greytown Reserves (120)--brigading these arms with the Natal Police -Field Force. Colonel Leuchars was placed in command and ordered to deal -with the situation. The artillery and D.L.I. referred to left Durban -at 7.30 a.m. on the 5th, and arrived at Greytown by 6.30 p.m. the same -day. The other corps mobilized with similar alacrity. - -Leuchars moved out the following morning at 9 and, after joining the -N.P. and Nongqai at mid-day, remained in camp the rest of the day. -Bambata would naturally have received early information of the arrival -of these reinforcements. - -After considering the position by the light of the intelligence -available, Leuchars decided to surround Mpanza valley at dawn on the -7th. His dispositions were as follows: N.P. and Z.N.P. to occupy a long -hill to the south-east and overlooking Marshall's hotel, the remainder -of the force to proceed to high ground to the west of Bambata's -position in Mpanza valley. - -At 8 p.m., Leuchars moved out with the latter portion of the column. It -was, however, not until 2.30 a.m., after a nine-mile march, that the -position overlooking the valley on the west could be reached. Early -the same morning, Mansel proceeded with the police along the main road -towards Marshall's hotel, whilst Clarke, with a detachment, advanced -to a position on hills (on the south) overlooking Mpanza valley, and -midway between Leuchars and Mansel. - -At 9 a.m. two guns opened fire on kraals in the valley at a range of -3,000 yards, the other two did likewise at 10.30 a.m. from a high -position on the north side of the valley. Clarke, in the meantime, -opened with a Maxim at other kraals about 1,200 to 1,500 yards off. Not -a Native, however, was to be seen. - -The Reserves, under Chief Leader John Nel, who did not join Leuchars -till 9 a.m. that morning,[145] held ground on a spur to the north-west -of the valley, where a Native, evidently a spy, was shot as he tried to -escape over the wooded hills towards Mooi River. - -The loyal Chief Sibindi, who had been ordered on the 4th to guard the -border as well as the Tugela drifts, co-operated generally on the east -with his levy of about 1,000 men. His orders were to advance as far as -the Biggarsberg main road, about a mile from Bambata's hiding-place, as -soon as the guns opened fire. - -A report came in about noon that Bambata had vacated his ward, -proceeded south-east on to the high veld, and then turned into Gayede's -ward. There being no confirmation of this, Leuchars continued the -operations. He subsequently withdrew to bivouack for the night at -Warwick's farm.[146] - -On the following day (Sunday), Sibindi was sent back into the thorns, -supported by a squadron U.M.R. (100), under Major S. Carter, with -instructions to complete the bush driving. The Reserves occupied a -ridge north-west of Mpanza valley. Owing to Sibindi's men being too -tired, on reaching Marshall's hotel at 4 p.m., to go further that day, -Carter camped with him on an old mealie garden immediately behind -Marshall's. By 9 a.m. on the 9th, all the troops being in position, -Bambata's stronghold, about three miles north-west of Marshall's, -was surrounded. It was found vacated, with evidences about it of -quite recent occupation by a considerable force. The rough and very -thickly-wooded country in the neighbourhood of Mpanza was thoroughly -scoured in different directions on the 9th, 10th and other days; the -kraals of rebels were burnt and their stock seized. Many, who had, -in various ways, managed to hold aloof from the insurgents, were met -with. In consequence of being at their kraals within the area of -operations, notwithstanding warning to be outside, several narrowly -escaped being shot. The crops, not having quite matured, had not been -reaped. Those belonging to, and abandoned by, the rebels, were given to -the loyalists. The Reserves were demobilized on the 10th, whilst the -artillery and infantry withdrew to Greytown on the same day, followed -by the U.M.R. on the 11th. - -The intelligence that Bambata had fled to Zululand had been fully -confirmed by the 10th. The advisability of pursuing the fugitives was -thereupon considered by Leuchars. Quick pursuit is undoubtedly in -accordance with Native tactics on such occasions, but Leuchars believed -it was part of the rebels' plans to decoy his force to Nkandhla and -thereby afford the remainder and larger portion of Bambata's tribe, -say, in combination with Silwana's people, an opportunity of attacking -Greytown and the many outlying European homesteads. Proof of the -possibility of such attack lay in the fact of Bambata's force having -concealed itself a few weeks previously in Layman's trees, on the day -other members of the tribe went to pay the poll tax in Greytown. - -Leuchars, however, had other and broader grounds for advising against -troops being sent from Natal at this critical moment. To have withdrawn -a large portion of the Active Militia would have been to place all -civilized portions of the Colony in jeopardy, especially as no Imperial -troops were available. The Matabeles, it will be remembered, rose in -rebellion in 1896 when the greater portion of the Chartered Company's -forces were absent in connection with the Jameson Raid (December, -1895).[147] - -The ways and means of dealing with the situation at Nkandhla were fully -considered by the Commandant and the Government, when it was decided to -employ irregular troops in Zululand, and so obviate as much as possible -the necessity of withdrawing the local Militia. Hence the Commandant's -instructions to Leuchars were to remain where he was. - -Journeying due east, concealed by the dense bush and rugged hills -everywhere to be met with, Bambata, after emerging from the valleys, -passed through a farm gate, and, travelling a short distance along a -road, branched off to the left, making down through Chief Gayede's -location and along the lower part of the Dimane stream, a tributary of -the Tugela. He had about 150 men with him, including Magwababa (then a -prisoner), Mgombana, Cakijana and Moses. It was when he had well-nigh -reached the Tugela river that the guns above referred to were heard -by the party booming in the distance. Magwababa, on account of having -a bad knee, had, by that time, fallen into the rear. In addition to -tying him, the rebels had, with a stone, struck and bruised the inner -side of his knee, to prevent his running away. About noon on Saturday, -he succeeded in eluding his guards; he made his way direct to the -Krantzkop magistracy, and was shortly afterwards conveyed from there -to Greytown by post-cart. Although a list of the rebels with Bambata -had already been partially obtained, Magwababa helped to complete it, -besides giving other useful information. - -Near the Tugela Rand, and about ten miles from Krantzkop, the -fugitives, about noon, came to a store in charge of one John Jenner. -Their behaviour was orderly. After the main body had passed the store, -which it did forthwith, one who appeared to be an induna, purchased -a pair of long stockings, a white handkerchief, also two bottles of -lemonade. A few, who were in rear, stayed about fifteen minutes, when -they moved on after the others in the direction of the Tugela. It was -noticed that the men, who were not known by the storekeeper to be from -Mpanza, had eight or ten guns of various kinds, whilst others carried -shields and assegais. Two only were mounted. A number had white ostrich -feathers stuck in their hair. They had pushed on quickly, because -afraid of being overtaken. - -Proceeding down the Dimane by footpaths, they crossed the Tugela into -Chief Mpumela's ward by the Mtambo drift, probably less frequented by -Europeans than any between the junction of the Tugela with the Buffalo -and Middle Drift. It is about equidistant from the only two drifts -possible for wheeled transport in that section of the river, being -not less than fifteen miles from each, and in a mountainous, rocky, -unsurveyed and unknown region. The party crossed whilst Leuchars' -artillery was still engaged firing at various targets in Mpanza valley. -Thus Leuchars did not get the report of Bambata's alleged escape until -after the latter had entered Zululand! - -Bambata went at once to Ntshelela's kraal,[148] where he demanded a -beast, threatening to drive the whole herd home and help himself unless -the owner complied. The latter selected a young animal; but Bambata, -dissatisfied with what he considered the man's niggardly disposition, -immediately chose one of the largest; this he then shot on the spot. -The flesh was partaken of by the fugitives who, late the same afternoon -(7th), passed on to the kraal of Mangati, another son of Godide. -Mangati gave them a goat. - -After passing the night at Mangati's, the party pushed on, early on -Sunday morning, viâ certain kraals, to that of Simoyi in the mouth of -Mome gorge, on the edge of the Nkandhla forests, and within a mile of -the ancient and redoubtable stronghold.[149] The journey from Mpanza to -the Mome, forty to fifty miles, for the most part over extremely rugged -country, had been performed within about thirty-six hours, including -rests. And so the torch that had been lit in Natal, with surprisingly -small loss to the insurgents, was swiftly carried with audacity and -success into a district whose people had no cause whatever of grievance -against the Government peculiar to themselves. - -Sigananda's people had, indeed, as recently as the preceding January, -expostulated with the Magistrate in a violent and disrespectful -manner because required to pay the poll tax. They were brought to -trial, but discharged with a caution.[150] Difficulty had also been -experienced in procuring (as had previously been done from time to -time) a few labourers for the Public Works department. The Magistrate -had been obliged to inflict a small fine on the Chief's principal son, -Ndabaningi, for neglecting to obey a summons. As regards Sigananda -himself, it was found that, on account of his great age, he was no -longer capable of satisfactorily managing the tribe. The Commissioner -for Native Affairs (Mr., now Sir, Charles Saunders, K.C.M.G.), -accordingly visited Empandhleni on the 2nd April and discussed the -position with Ndabaningi, who represented the Chief, and the indunas, -when the meeting concurred with the Commissioner in thinking that -Ndabaningi should be authorized to act on behalf of his father. "I told -the indunas," says Mr. Saunders, "that there was no objection on my -part to recommending Ndabaningi's appointment, but before submitting -such a recommendation for the consideration of Government, it was -necessary that the question be considered by Sigananda and the heads -of the tribe who, if they were of the same opinion, should make a -formal representation in this respect to me at Eshowe on my return from -the Usutu kraal, whence I was then proceeding."[151] - -When F.E. van Rooyen, Chief Leader of the Krantzkop Reserves, heard on -the 6th that Leuchars proposed operating at Mpanza on the following -day, he arranged with about twenty of his men, not then mobilized -and but few of them armed, to go and watch the operations. They left -an hour before dawn. Just after sunrise, they ascertained that a -body of Natives had been seen the same morning making towards the -Dimane stream. On further investigation, it transpired that the party -consisted of Bambata's people. The Magistrate, on being advised, wired -the information to headquarters. Van Rooyen volunteered, if reinforced, -to follow up and contain the rebels. The offer was accepted, and -support promised. He was accordingly instructed to mobilize. At 9.30 -a.m. on the 8th, the fifty-four men that had come in, left and, -crossing the Tugela at Watton's drift, were not long in finding -unmistakable traces of the fugitives. It seemed at first as if they had -made for the Qudeni forests.[152] Van Rooyen went on to Ntingwe store, -actually crossing, without knowing it, the route that had been taken -the day before by Bambata. He at once communicated his intelligence to -the Magistrate, Empandhleni, and, leaving Ntingwe at 2 a.m. on the 9th, -reached Empandhleni with his men at 6 a.m. Shortly after his arrival, -word came that Bambata was encamped at the Mome gorge. By this time, -about thirty of the Z.M.R. had mobilized and were at Empandhleni. Van -Rooyen proposed that the rebels should be at once attacked. To this -course, the commanding officer (Major W.A. Vanderplank), who arrived -in the evening, would not agree, on the ground that the local Chiefs -had not been ordered to arm. Van Rooyen made other efforts in the -direction of aggressive action by European troops, but, meeting with no -success, left with his men on the morning of the 10th to protect the -European families at Krantzkop against a possible rising in that part -of the country. - -After serving under Leuchars from the 5th to 7th, Mansel decided to -detach himself and to follow Bambata. His strength then was 175 N.P. -and 77 Nongqai. He advised Leuchars of what he was doing, but asked -approval of action which, as a matter of fact, had already been taken -before the commanding officer had sanctioned it. But, although getting -away from Leuchars as quickly as Van Rooyen did from Krantzkop, Mansel -did not reach Empandhleni until at least three and a half days after -the former, although the distances travelled were about the same. One -of the reasons for this delay was that he had waggons with him. These, -on getting near Fort Yolland, branched off and made for Empandhleni -viâ Eshowe and Melmoth, leaving Mansel, with the main portion of the -force, to go on direct to Empandhleni. As, at this time, there was -no reason whatever for anticipating attack along the route selected -for the waggons, it is difficult to understand why the entire column -should have been kept back as escort to the waggons, instead of pushing -forward to contain the enemy. - -By midnight on the 7th, instructions had been sent from Eshowe to the -Magistrates concerned to warn all Chiefs of Nkandhla, Eshowe and Nqutu -districts to arrest the fugitives should they enter any of their wards. - -Immediately the Nkandhla Magistrate (Mr. B. Colenbrander) heard, as he -did on Sunday, the 8th, that the rebels had entered his district--at -first he supposed they were making for Qudeni forests--he sent word by -Native runners to the Chiefs likely to be concerned, notably Mpumela, -Ndube and Mbuzo, directing them to arm and arrest the law-breakers, -then correctly said to be at or near a mountain called Kotongweni. Each -complied the same day, but, before they had learnt what Bambata's real -destination was, the latter had left Kotongweni, passed from kraal -to kraal in the manner described, entered the ward of another Chief, -Sigananda, and taken refuge in his notorious stronghold. The Magistrate -was instructed by the Commissioner the same afternoon "to arm all the -Natives in his district to assist in capturing Bambata," and to direct -the tribes nearest the magistracy to protect that place during the -night. The latter order was complied with. - -It may be of interest to indicate what was spontaneously done by -Natives through whose kraals or lands the strange body of men passed on -their way to the Mome. - -Ntshelela at once reported the fact to the Magistrate. Mangati, and -two other kraal-owners, although all men of rank, took no such action, -but, associating themselves with others, merely sent a report to the -Chief (Sigananda). They, moreover, at once adopted a friendly attitude -towards the rebels, notwithstanding that the latter bore indications of -their recent conflict with the police--they carried a number of guns, -two or three of which had manifestly belonged to Europeans, and even -wore the helmet of a European trooper. They had also the moustache of -the unfortunate man whose body had not at once been recovered, cut off -and carried to induce others to take up arms against the white man. - -Whilst Bambata was halting at a kraal near Mome, a few Natives came up, -among them one named Muntumuni. On glancing about, Muntumuni espied -Bambata. He immediately exclaimed in a loud tone: "Who is it dares -to allow a reprobate to set foot here? Bambata is very well known to -me. When serving as a policeman at Greytown, I found him constantly -being arrested for thieving European cattle!" This was said in the -rebel's hearing. Bambata turned and looked at the speaker, but said -nothing. Those of Zululand who were present silenced the ex-constable -and, after an interval, sent him and another to advise Sigananda, then -at his Enhlweni kraal,[153] near the Mome waterfall, of Bambata's -arrival, and of the circumstances under which he had come. Muntumuni -went and, after delivering the message, said to the Chief that it -would be criminal if he failed to notify Bambata's arrival to the -Magistrate. Sigananda asked how it was that, after being sent to report -the arrival, Bambata being a protégé of Dinuzulu, the messenger should -advise conflicting action to be taken? "Go and report to the Magistrate -yourself," said the Chief. The messenger went. At the magistracy he -was presented with a coat and assegais. He returned with instructions -that Sigananda was to arrest and bring Bambata to the court-house. -Sigananda now blamed himself for having sent the report. He said to -Muntumuni, "I personally know nothing whatever of Bambata, I have -never set eyes on him. It was you who suggested reporting. It is all -your affair. It, therefore, devolves on you to produce and hand the -man over to the European authorities, for _you_ declared you had seen -him." The messenger found himself in a dilemma. The majority of the -tribe condemned him. They kept on asking what business it was of his -to make the communication. Although declaring the Chief had sent him, -the latter repudiated having done so. On being asked, later on, by the -Magistrate to indicate where Bambata was, Muntumuni said Sigananda did -not know. "But you came here to say he had been seen, didn't you?" -"Yes." "Did you not see him?" "Yes, I did." "When Sigananda sent you, -was not Bambata with Sigananda?" "No." "Where was he then?" "I saw him -when he arrived, he was then on his way to the Mome. It was at that -stage I was sent to report to my Chief." When the messenger returned -to his kraal, he was ostracized. Unable to submit to the treatment, -he presently threw in his lot with the very man he had declared was a -criminal and an outlaw.[154] - -[Illustration: - - BAMBATA (on the right) - with Attendant. - - CAKIJANA, - One of Dinuzulu's Attendants. - - SIGANANDA, - Chief; age 96 years. - -MANGATI. - -REBEL RINGLEADERS.] - -The position at Nkandhla, between the 9th and the 16th, developed, from -the Government's point of view, with extraordinary rapidity. Owing to -its great importance and complexity, it will be well to consider it -somewhat closely. - -The Commissioner arrived at Empandhleni from Usutu at mid-day on the -9th, finding about thirty Z.M.R. and fifty-four Krantzkop Reserves -already there. The same morning, reliable information came in from -Sigananda that Bambata was in the Mome gorge. There was then no -particular reason for supposing Sigananda was in collusion with -Bambata. The Commissioner accordingly directed the former to try and -induce Bambata to come out of the forests and then to effect his -capture; failing that, to attempt to starve him. At the time, there was -a general impression that when Bambata saw himself being surrounded, he -would fly to other parts. The various Chiefs of Nkandhla district were, -therefore, informed they would be held responsible should he escape -through any of their wards. Under these circumstances, Mr. Saunders -did not think it advisable for more Militia to be sent to Empandhleni. -Having heard that Mansel was coming viâ Middle Drift, he advised that -the force should remain in the neighbourhood of that drift in case -Bambata should attempt escaping that way. It, moreover, appeared to -him necessary for the Reserves and Z.M.R. to remain at the magistracy, -as it was just possible Bambata might make a dash at that post, if -undefended, to obtain arms and food. The strength of the Z.M.R. rose to -105 by the arrival, on the same day, of the headquarters squadron from -Eshowe. - -At mid-day on the 10th, reports as to Bambata's whereabouts were -contradictory. Mr. Saunders was then not at all satisfied with -Sigananda's behaviour, feeling that Bambata could by then have been -captured had the tribe acted in a _bona-fide_ manner. He had strong -suspicions the Chief and the tribe were playing a double game. - -On the Krantzkop Reserves leaving the same morning, the Commissioner -recommended that the police at Middle Drift should move to Empandhleni -as soon as possible. - -Later reports on the 10th went to show that Sigananda and his people -were professing to do their best to capture the rebel ringleader, but -the Commissioner considered a day or two necessary to prove whether -the people were really in earnest. By this time, all the other tribes -in the district were under arms and watching their respective wards as -directed. - -The same evening Leuchars, having decided to abandon operations at -Mpanza, suggested to the Commandant the mobilization of another -force for the purpose of following Bambata. On being consulted, the -Commissioner expressed the view, on the 11th, that "nothing can be -gained at present by bringing a large white force here," nor would -mounted men or artillery be "of much use," owing to the nature of -the country. "With the Z.M.R. and Police Force in the district, I do -not think further white troops are required at the present time." In -consequence of this advice, Leuchars was instructed by the Commandant -to remain in Greytown until the operations, then being carried on by -him in the thorns in the neighbourhood of Mpanza, had been completed, -after which he was to demobilize, viz. on the 13th or 14th. - -On the afternoon of the 12th, the Commissioner reported that the forest -was being driven by Sigananda's people. He was of the opinion that, -although a strong force might be necessary, the sending thereof should -be resorted to only after diplomatic measures had failed. It was on -this day that Mansel and his men arrived at Empandhleni. - -On the 15th, Mr. Saunders pointed out that, unless Sigananda accounted -satisfactorily for Bambata and his followers by the following night, -there would be no doubt that the tribe was in collusion with Bambata, -and that it would be necessary to take strong measures forthwith to -punish it. He agreed with Mansel and Vanderplank that, if operations -were to be conducted against Bambata, a very much larger force than the -one already there would be required. He added that he was in constant -touch with Dinuzulu and had no reason for suspecting that Chief's -loyalty, or that he was assisting or encouraging Bambata. - -The Commissioner reported on the 16th that he had had no message from -Sigananda for some days. The messengers he had sent on the preceding -day had returned to say the Chief had nothing to report. It was at -this moment Mr. Saunders arrived at the conviction that Sigananda was -acting in concert with Bambata, and had been deliberately harbouring -him all along. He, thereupon, dropped all further communication with -the Chief, and recommended strong measures being taken as soon as -possible to severely punish him and his tribe. This, however, it was -added, could only be done by considerably strengthening the European -force and obtaining the assistance of loyal Natives. He reiterated -his belief that Dinuzulu was not implicated in any way. At 6.15 p.m., -information came in from different sources that Bambata, with the -assistance of Sigananda, intended to attack the magistracy the same -night. Sigananda had, by then, been joined by portions of Ndube's, -Mpumela's and Gayede's tribes, the last-named a Natal Chief. At 7.30 -p.m. the situation was reported as still more serious, especially as -members of different tribes, including that of Siteku (Dinuzulu's -uncle) had joined Sigananda. It was felt a large force should be sent -up as speedily as possible to reinforce the loyal levies and restore -public confidence. The rebel force estimated then to be at Nkandhla was -500 to 1,000. - -As the supplies at Empandhleni appeared to be running short,[155] -arrangements were promptly made by the Commandant for the dispatch of -a convoy of forty waggons of provisions from Dundee, accompanied by an -escort of 400 Natal Carbineers,[156] and one section B Battery, Natal -Field Artillery (Lieut. F.H. Acutt), under Lieut.-Col. D.W. Mackay. -Such force could not, however, leave before the 20th. - - * * * * * - -The policy of calling on Sigananda, unaided by European troops, to -arrest a well-armed body of desperadoes,[157] who had succeeded in -taking possession of the great local stronghold, is not an easy one -to defend, especially when it is borne in mind that Natives in all -parts of Natal and Zululand had, for three or four months past, loudly -complained of the poll tax, many in Zululand having still to pay. Only -a fraction of what was due by Sigananda's people had been collected. -It was known the majority considered it a tax that could not be borne -in addition to other obligations. Moreover, the news of the Byrnetown -outbreak in February; of the hostile demonstrations at such places as -Mapumulo, Umzinto, Mid-Illovo, Durban, Pietermaritzburg, and at their -own magistracy; of the movements of the Militia in the western and -eastern portions of Natal; as well as of the successful assaults on the -Magistrate's party on the 3rd, and on the large body of Police on the -4th, was all calculated to greatly unsettle the Native mind. - -It was well known that, according to Zulu law, anyone harbouring a -criminal was liable to the severest punishment, especially if the -offender were a rebel. The principle of communal responsibility was -applied, as a matter of course, by which the arrival of a stranger, -reputed to be a criminal, had to be reported to the next senior -officer. In this case, Bambata had gone, not to live at any particular -kraal, but taken possession of the stronghold universally acknowledged -to be that of Sigananda and his ancestors, and which fell well within -the district assigned by Government for the occupation of that tribe. -It, therefore, devolved on that Chief to inform his Magistrate. How he -did this has already been seen. The attitude assumed by the Magistrate, -and soon affirmed and adopted by the Commissioner, was that, as Bambata -had taken refuge in the forests, Sigananda himself became personally -responsible for his apprehension, notwithstanding that the outlaw had -arrived with about 150 men, who, on the whole, were probably better -armed, and known from the outset to be better armed, than any local -levies could have been. - -The order issued to Ndube, Mpumela and other Chiefs to "assist" in -arresting the ringleader would also appear to have been wrong in -principle, in the absence of arrangements for a European officer or -force to be present to take charge of and support the levies.[158] -After all, Bambata had struck his blow, not at the black man, but at -the white. It was, therefore, the duty of the white man to at least -assist the levies, and especially Sigananda. - -There was, indeed, no evidence of previous collusion between Bambata -and Sigananda. "At that time," wrote the Commissioner, "there was no -ground for suspecting that Sigananda and his people would not loyally -co-operate in effecting Bambata's capture."[159] Later on, allegations -were made of Sigananda being in league with Dinuzulu, and of Bambata -having been directed by Dinuzulu to start the Rebellion, but it must -be remembered no one believed more implicitly in, and more staunchly -and consistently defended, Dinuzulu's loyalty than did Mr. Saunders. -When, on the 6th April, at Usutu kraal, he informed Dinuzulu and his -indunas of the attack on the Police in Mpanza valley, he says "their -frank demeanour left no doubt in my mind that these expressions were -perfectly genuine, and that Dinuzulu and his people were not in any -way associated with Bambata and his doings."[160] Even under these -circumstances, assuming Dinuzulu to have been loyal, it is somewhat -surprising to those who know anything of Native character and the -facts, to find Sigananda and other Chiefs repeatedly pressed between -the 9th and 16th to arrest a man who, from a purely Native point of -view, had done no more than offer a vigorous protest to paying a tax -which every Native, throughout the length and breadth of the country, -also strongly resented. - -By 6.45 p.m. on the 9th, practically the whole of the Zululand Mounted -Rifles (105) had arrived at Empandhleni--mobilized under the authority -given by law in such emergencies. This force was, on the 12th, -increased to about 350 by the arrival of the Natal Police and Nongqai -under Mansel.[161] The latter assumed command on arrival, and decided -to remain in lager. All these men had assembled for a purpose. What -was that purpose if not to arrest Bambata? If Mansel's object was to -'contain' the enemy, can it be said that there was any 'containing' -between the 12th and 28th April (the day he moved to Fort Yolland) -with the enemy comfortably ensconced in a forest and the Police as -comfortably behind entanglements eleven miles off at Empandhleni? - -Had Mansel, Vanderplank and van Rooyen been made to converge -simultaneously on Cetshwayo's grave from Middle Drift, Fort Yolland and -Empandhleni respectively, which could have been effected before mid-day -on the 10th,[162] supplies being at the same time pushed forward from -Eshowe, and Sigananda's men ordered to assemble smartly at the same -spot, together with those of adjoining Chiefs--McKenzie acted on these -lines in Mveli's ward--or had aggressive action been taken in some -other form, as advised at the time by van Rooyen, control would have -been taken of the situation _ab initio_, instead of, by merely marking -time, practically encouraged members of surrounding tribes to rebel for -fear of losing their stock through not conforming to Dinuzulu's alleged -plan. Had a force established itself then at the grave, Bambata's men -would have had no chance against it in the open country of that part. -It was, subsequently, at the grave that a not much larger body than -the one referred to for over a month defied a force at least three or -four times its own strength, and concluded by, almost single-handed, -entrapping and crushing it. Precautions could, at the same time, have -been taken to prevent Bambata gaining any small advantage, which, -exaggerated by the rebels, would have added considerably to his -prestige. - -Assuming it to have been desirable for van Rooyen, Vanderplank and -Mansel to converge at the grave on the 10th or 11th, the order for such -movement could not have been issued by the Commandant without fuller -information than he then possessed, especially as the Commissioner -was of the view that no European troops other than those already in -Zululand were necessary at Nkandhla. - -Had the troops converged as suggested, they might conceivably have -succeeded in suppressing the Rebellion and saved the Colony over half -a million of money, but to have done this would have meant practically -ignoring a spirit of rebelliousness latent in many of the people, which -might only have broken out in some other form in the near future. - - * * * * * - -Among the rebels, the position developed as follows: After Muntumuni -had gone to report Bambata's arrival, the latter, as has been stated, -marched to the mouth of Mome gorge and halted at the very kraal on and -about whose site, but two months later, he found his Thermopylæ. The -force, having regaled itself, passed up the gorge to the right side of -the Mome stream near the waterfall, where, entering a dense forest, it -concealed itself and proceeded to erect temporary shelters, known as -_amadhlangala_. - -It so happened that a European scout passed the same day along the -top of Nomangci and Dhlabe, with a view to locating Bambata. He fell -in with a resident Native, who said that, when rounding up his stock -in the vicinity of the waterfall, he had come upon Bambata's party. -Later on, it became known that this man had communicated information -treated by Sigananda as secret; ten head of his cattle and one horse -were thereupon seized by the Chief. Two were slaughtered and the horse -appropriated; the rest of the stock was restored on his joining the -rebels. One of Sigananda's own sons, too, who had reported to the -Commissioner Bambata's being in the gorge, was fined and for some time -detained as a prisoner. - -Sigananda, at this time, was still at Enhlweni kraal, not a mile and -a half from Bambata's camp. On the 9th, fully aware that Bambata had -taken refuge in the stronghold, he sent messengers to summon the more -important men of the tribe. About sixty assembled; none of them were -armed. Sigananda called aside eight or nine of the leading ones and -informed them of Bambata's being in the stronghold, adding that a -messenger from Mangati (present at time of speaking), had reported -that Mangati had just been visited by Dinuzulu's messenger Cakijana, -who declared he had been directed to accompany Bambata from Usutu and -start a rebellion in Mpanza valley. Cakijana had afterwards passed on -to a neighbouring Chief to try and persuade him to support Bambata. -Sigananda's sons asked what right anyone had to authorize an outlaw -they had received no official communication about to take refuge among -them. They asked why, if Dinuzulu had ordered Bambata to rebel, the -latter did not go to the man who had instigated him to do so. It -appeared to them, moreover, that secret messages had passed between -their father and Dinuzulu of which he had advised no one, otherwise -Bambata and party would not have made direct for their district as -they had done. One of those present, however, observed, "Are you going -to take it on yourselves to refuse to have anything to do with a -'girl' who has come to engage herself to your father?" It soon became -clear that Sigananda, notwithstanding his report to the Magistrate, -was siding with Bambata, and was supported in that course by his -confidant and adviser Lunyana, the keeper of Cetshwayo's grave. On -someone declaring that the outlaw would bring ruin upon their district, -Sigananda observed, "Yes, then some of you will have to die and leave -your wives behind you." - -No time was now lost by Sigananda in dispatching messengers to all -parts of his ward, calling on the people to arm and bring their -blankets with them. Notwithstanding further remonstrance on the -following day (10th), Sigananda persisted in the course he had entered -upon. He reproached those of his tribe, who, in 1888, when called on by -the Government to attack Dinuzulu, had complied, whilst the majority -remained loyal to the Zulu House. - -On Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, Bambata lay concealed in the forest, but -on Tuesday night, he emerged and openly joined those of Sigananda's -tribe who had armed and assembled at Enhlweni in obedience to their -Chief's orders, including a few from Mpumela's and Ndube's tribes. At -this moment, however, a number of Sigananda's and Ndube's men broke -away with their families and stock, disapproving of what was being -done. It thus became noised abroad, far and wide, before dawn that -Sigananda had openly thrown in his lot with the rebels. - -Identification of his fortunes with those of Bambata had, however, -still to be announced in a public manner. Bambata moved during the -night, with his own two companies and such other rebels as remained, -to the top of the ridge behind Enhlweni. Many others arrived at this -spot on the following morning from various parts until, about noon, -the force was about 500 to 600. Nothing of special note seems to have -occurred before noon, except that Sigananda sat openly alongside of, -and conversed with, Bambata and the other ringleader Mangati. Bambata, -a man of about 40 years of age, of dark complexion, with a rather tall -athletic frame, wore a dark coat and trousers, boots, and a Natal -Police (European) helmet, no doubt belonging to one of the men killed -on the preceding Wednesday. A large ammunition belt was buckled round -his waist, with a bandolier containing cartridges over the right -shoulder. He also carried a modern rifle. - -His men, of comparatively small build, dark and thickset, had for -the most part, white ostrich feathers in their hair, plucked from a -European-owned bird wilfully done to death by them in their ward just -before their flight. They wore the ordinary Native attire, including -_tshokobezi_ badges,[163] and each carried assegais, together with a -large ox-hide shield. In their possession were eight guns, viz.: three -magazine rifles, one Martini-Henry rifle, one double-barrelled gun, and -three old muskets. - -A black and white cow was soon observed being driven forward. This was -presented to Bambata. The significance of the gift was that the Chief, -acting on behalf of the tribe, regarded Bambata as a friend and desired -to extend hospitality to him in the manner most approved by Native -custom. It was now arranged that one of Bambata's men should shoot it. -Two shots were fired, but the animal remained unharmed. Indeed, it -had been intimated beforehand to those near by that, although fired -at, the beast, because of having been charmed by Bambata, would not -fall until Bambata himself had fired. True enough, on his taking the -rifle and firing, it dropped dead, and rolled down the incline on which -it had been standing. "A marvel! a mystery!" remarked the surprised -on-lookers. "Clearly Bambata must be in possession of some wonderful -charm!"[164] The animal was now skinned and consumed by the men from -Mpanza. - -Two messengers, who had been sent by Sigananda to the Commissioner, -now arrived on the scene. They were taken aside by the Chief with a -few others, when one of them reported that Mr. Saunders, on hearing of -Sigananda's inability to find Bambata, had said he would not keep on -sending messages, as it was absurd to suppose the outlaw's whereabouts -could not be ascertained; he was known to have come into the midst of -kraals, whose occupants, having feet, could detect with ease a track -made by a couple of men, how much more that by a hundred, as well as a -couple of horses![165] The Commissioner had also alluded to an upstart, -Sitimela; to this man reference will be made further on. - -All were now directed to move towards where Sigananda and his party -were sitting, and there "to march together through one gate." This, -however, was merely a metaphorical expression, there being no actual -gate at the place. The expression had reference, as everyone at once -guessed, to certain two Basuto doctors engaged, not many yards off, in -preparing decoctions of various drugs called _izintelezi_.[166] The -meaning was that the men were all to walk past the doctors for the -purpose of being treated in accordance with custom, in anticipation -of coming warfare. There was a small fire close by, from which a -large amount of smoke was ascending. The smoke was caused by green -branches and leaves being burnt with a fatty substance thrown in by -the medicos. The order was that Bambata's men should move off first in -twos, followed by Ndube's and Sigananda's men in like formation. When -the first two came to the fire, they trod lightly in it, the man on the -left with his right foot, and the one on the right with his left. In -so doing, they passed through the smoke. Without halting, they passed -slowly by the doctors, when they were simultaneously sprinkled by one -of these by means of two black small brushes, apparently gnu-tails (one -in each hand), previously dipped in a huge earthen-ware pot containing -some caustic decoction. The men were told that they should not, after -the sprinkling, rub their bodies with fat, as usual with Zulus, nor -should they wash. Moving on, the leading couple came to the second -doctor, who lifted to the mouth of each a ladle containing a different -liquid, drawn from a pot on the ground at his side. Each warrior was -instructed to take a mouthful, not to swallow, but to keep in his mouth -until further directed. Similar procedure was followed in regard to -every couple, until the whole _impi_ had been dealt with. - -After marching past, the men formed up in one large irregularly-shaped -body, some hundred or so yards further on. What is known as an -_umkumbi_ or circle was now ordered to be formed,[167] when Sigananda, -accompanied by Mangati and one or two of his leading councillors, -entered the ring. Bambata stood apart in front of, but close to, his -own men, who also formed part of the enclosure. Everyone remained -standing, including the ninety-six-year-old Chief. The last-mentioned -addressed the gathering in these terms: "The drugs which have just been -used on and about you all have the power of preventing bullets fired by -Europeans from entering your bodies or doing injury of any kind. But -there will be immunity only on certain conditions, which are that you -abstain from womenfolk, and that you lie down to sleep, not on mats, -but on the bare ground. Anyone who ignores these directions will render -himself liable to injury or to be killed. From to-day, I have resolved -to take up arms against the white man! The pass-word and countersign to -be used when you happen to meet and interrogate others, especially at -night, is '_Wen' u tini?_' (= You, what do you say?); the one addressed -must then reply, '_Insumansumane!_'" (= It's all tomfoolery!) After -Sigananda had spoken, a Christian teacher named Paula endorsed what -the Chief had said, laying stress on the efficacy of the drugs. "I -have left my wife behind," he added, "also a waggon and oxen in Mpanza -valley. Why did I come away? Because I had made up my mind to fight. -The Government is casting aside its right of sovereignty and giving the -same over to us. Here (pointing at them) are my tribesmen! These men -will never turn back now, but will go resolutely forward. Once angered, -they are implacable and continue long in their wrath." - -A man, Mmangwana, one of those who had just come from the Commissioner, -next mumbled, with the liquid he had sipped still in his mouth: "I -cannot accept the assertion that anyone, on being struck by a bullet, -will not be hurt or that a bullet will not enter. I never heard of -such a thing. Is, then, a man's flesh made of iron? Did not a certain -outlaw[168] not long ago find his way into the Umtetwa tribe and there -bring about the ruin of a whole country-side? Did he not declare that, -if the Europeans came to attack him, they would be stung by bees and -wasps, and be bitten by snakes? And when they (Europeans) did come, -were not many innocent people destroyed by the white people, whilst -this fellow escaped scot free?" - -The keeper of Cetshwayo's grave here remarked, also speaking with great -difficulty, his mouth half-full of the talismanic draught, "How comes -it, in these days, that when the King[169] sees fit to direct anything -to be done, a lot of people come forward with all sorts of observations -and criticisms? Who ever heard of presumption of this sort in former -times?" - -On the ring now breaking up, the whole party was led by Mangati to the -top of the nearest mountain-top (Ndundumeni). Here they were told -to cinsa, i.e. vigorously and defiantly spirt the charmed water from -their mouths towards the objects of their wrath, shouting as they did -so, _Íwa Kingi!_ _Íwa Mgungundhlovu!_ _Íwa Mashiqela!_ (May the King -fall![170] Fall, Pietermaritzburg! Fall, Saunders!) Everyone having -uttered these imprecations, came down the hill and, the mist coming on, -the gathering dispersed, with orders to meet on the following morning -in the neighbourhood of the grave.[171] - -When the rebels met as arranged, accompanied by Bambata, they erected -other _amadhlangala_ or temporary shelters of wattles and branches. -Later the same day, probably the 16th, a body now between 700 and 1,000 -strong, with Bambata and Mangati in command, marched up the ridge at -the rear of Enhlweni towards Nomangci, with the intention of attacking -the magistracy, or any of the small patrols that were then being sent -out daily. Sigananda, hearing of this, ordered Bambata to desist until -the messengers sent by him to Dinuzulu a couple of days before (to -obtain confirmation of Cakijana's communication to Mangati regarding -Dinuzulu's alleged wishes) had been received. Bambata returned to the -grave, where he continued to camp undisturbed for at least a fortnight. - -The decision of Sigananda to rebel is surprising when one considers -that his district is one of the healthiest and most fertile in -Zululand. In many respects it is an ideal place to live in, especially -for Natives. Far from the larger European centres, it has an abundance -of firewood, wattles, etc., and is, moreover, peculiarly favourable for -raising stock. All these advantages became of no account as soon as -the blighting word arrived from the royal house that Bambata was to be -befriended. Dinuzulu's pleasure first, everything else nowhere. That -was the sole cause of this remarkable defection. It can be explained in -no other way. Where is the witchery that can be compared with this? - -Between the 15th and 23rd, Sigananda sent messages to many neighbouring -loyally-disposed Chiefs, urging them to rebel. Although a number of -malcontents threw in their lot with the rebels, including members of -the tribe of Siteku (Dinuzulu's uncle) and Chief Gayede (of Natal), -the majority of the people remained loyal or neutral. Several, as far -off as Mahlabatini, went further and offered their services to the -Government against Bambata and Sigananda. - -Two or three stores, close to the forests, were looted during this -period (that at Sibudeni, as early as the 16th), besides cattle -belonging to loyalists. - -The two messengers that had been sent to Dinuzulu got back on the -evening of the 23rd. Unfortunately, there was a difference between -them as to the purport of 'the Prince's' message. One man, the senior, -said Dinuzulu had denied all knowledge of Bambata's doings, and had -remarked: "they have already begun fighting; let them do just what -they want, it is no affair of mine. I do not want to be mixed up in -the business." The other man, agreeing whilst in Sigananda's presence, -afterwards went among the rebels and encouraged them by declaring that -Dinuzulu's _real_ wish was that they should fight the white man. The -construction put on the communication by the latter messenger was that -which, readily finding favour, was accepted. These men, moreover, had -heard of the Government having arranged with Dinuzulu on the 17th to -allow Mankulumana to go and act as "peace-maker," a matter that will be -noticed later. The second messenger interpreted Mankulumana's mission -into his having been "bought by the Europeans"; his coming, therefore, -was simply to try and hoodwink Bambata. - -Mankulumana arrived at Empandhleni on the 23rd, and after interviewing -the Commissioner for Native Affairs, proceeded, on the following -morning, to see Sigananda. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 144: Gabangaye, with a large following, formed a portion of -the Native contingents that assisted the Imperial troops.] - -[Footnote 145: These men had received orders to mobilize only the -morning before.] - -[Footnote 146: The Reserves, with part of the U.M.R., one Maxim -detachment, and one field gun, passed the night at Wintershoek; the -Police, with one troop U.M.R. and Maxim detachment, camped at Botha's -quarries.] - -[Footnote 147: See "The Causes, Superstitions and other Characteristics -of the Matabele Rebellion, 1896." Appendix X.] - -[Footnote 148: Ntshelela is one of the many younger sons of Godide, son -of Ndhlela, one of Dingana's two principal indunas. Ndhlela was one of -the two indunas in power when Piet Retief and his party were massacred -at Mgungundhlovu in 1838.] - -[Footnote 149: By this time, Cakijana had temporarily detached himself -from the force.] - -[Footnote 150: The Magistrate specially appointed to try the case, took -a surprisingly lenient view of the matter. What had occurred was this: -The Chiefs of the district were directed to bring their people to pay -the poll tax. All, to begin with, were nervous and averse to paying -until Sitshitshili came forward in the presence of the others and made -his tribe pay, remarking, as he did so, that, having always obeyed the -Government, he was not going to be afraid of doing so on that occasion. -Other Chiefs then followed the example. Sigananda's people, of whom -about 200 were present, declared they had no money and could not pay. -When told that, as such was the case, they might go home, they "rushed -up to the court-house fence brandishing their sticks, shouted out -their tribal war-cry _Yayize!_" and began to dance in a defiant manner -(_giya_) within the precincts of the court-house, action which at once -terrified all the Native police, as bloodshed appeared to them to be -imminent. No physical violence, however, occurred.] - -[Footnote 151: Cd. 3027, p. 31.] - -[Footnote 152: These forests are very extensive and difficult of access -when approached from Natal. They are mainly on the eastern slopes -of Qudeni mountain, and about twenty miles from those of Nkandhla. -Bambata, however, does not appear at any time to have had them in view.] - -[Footnote 153: Enhlweni, from inhlwa, _a poor or indigent person_, -may be rendered _the pauper's retreat_, no doubt in allusion to the -'destitute' condition Cetshwayo found himself in on his return from -exile,--'destitute,' that is, as compared with his former affluence and -popularity.] - -[Footnote 154: This man Muntumuni was later on shot in the Mome valley -whilst climbing one of the steepest parts of the gorge. He was fired at -many times, being in an exposed position. On being hit, he rolled to -the foot of the mountain from a height of over 1,200 feet.] - -[Footnote 155: Besides 182 N.P., 92 Z.N.P., 106 Z.M.R. and 20 -civilians, there were 30 women and children at Empandhleni.] - -[Footnote 156: This regiment got orders to mobilize on the 17th April. -The orders applied to the Left Wing and 150 men of the headquarters -squadrons (Right Wing). The latter section (under Captain E.W. Barter), -joined the Left Wing at Dundee, the whole force being taken command -of by Lt.-Col. D.W. Mackay. The remainder of the Right Wing, with the -exception of D squadron, mobilized on the 1st May and proceeded to -Helpmakaar under Lt.-Col. J. Weighton, who then took command of the -regiment. D squadron was mobilized in June, and, as will be seen later, -accompanied B.M.R. first to Dundee, then to Mapumulo where, until the -arrival of Mackay's column early in July, they formed part of that -of Leuchars. The total strength of the regiment was 918 (all ranks), -including special service men, _i.e._ the largest volunteer corps Natal -had ever placed in the field.] - -[Footnote 157: Well armed, especially from Sigananda's point of view.] - -[Footnote 158: The position, at the time, seems to have been this: -As soon as Bambata, fleeing from Mpanza, was known to have entered -Zululand, the local authorities applied the principle of communal -responsibility, under which every Chief and his adherents became bound -to co-operate with Government officials (if any) and one another in -apprehending the fugitive. No Government officials being available on -the spot at the outset, Chiefs were expected to assist one another. -When, however, instead of running from district to district, Bambata -made for the Nkandhla forests and there concealed and established -himself, it devolved, under Native law, on Sigananda to make the -arrest if he could. Mr. Saunders regarded this Chief as able to at -least drive the rebels out of the forests by a process of starvation. -Hence, qualification of the first order, by Chiefs in general being no -longer required to assist Sigananda, but being held responsible merely -for arresting Bambata should he escape to or through their respective -wards.] - -[Footnote 159: Commissioner for Native Affairs to Prime Minister, 28th -April, 1906. Cd. 3027, p. 32.] - -[Footnote 160: Commissioner for Native Affairs to Prime Minister, 28th -April, 1906. Col. 3027, p. 31.] - -[Footnote 161: Had van Rooyen's Reserves been retained, the aggregate -would have been over 400.] - -[Footnote 162: Van Rooyen and Vanderplank reached Empandhleni at 6 a.m. -and 6.45 p.m. respectively on the 9th, whilst Mansel got to Middle -Drift at 4.30 p.m. on the same day.] - -[Footnote 163: These were simply the bushy part of ox- or cow-tails of -white hair or white and red mixed, with the skin cut so as to enable -them to be bound round the head. They were arranged so as to stand -erect, lie on the head (front to back), or fall from the back part of -the head on to the neck. They were also tied round the neck so as to -hang down the back. No one was required to wear more than one. As the -wearers ran, the 'tails' continually bobbed up and down,--done possibly -with the object of inspiring the enemy with fear.] - -[Footnote 164: The explanation is that blank cartridges were used for -the first two shots.] - -[Footnote 165: Bambata and at least one of his men rode horses.] - -[Footnote 166: Charms for warding off evil. Different ones are used -according to the character of the evil to be averted.] - -[Footnote 167: That is, the men drew up in this formation.] - -[Footnote 168: The speaker referred to Sitimela, a notorious upstart, -whose example had been quoted by Mr. Saunders, and of which fact -Mmangwana had just told Sigananda privately as above related.] - -[Footnote 169: A hyperbole. The reference is to Dinuzulu.] - -[Footnote 170: That is, the King of Great Britain and Ireland.] - -[Footnote 171: Cetshwayo's grave.] - - - - -IX. - - THE NKANDHLA FORESTS.--SIGANANDA AND HIS TRIBE.--DINUZULU'S - ATTITUDE.--EARLY OPERATIONS AT NKANDHLA.--MURDER OF H.M. STAINBANK. - - -Some account is now necessary of the locality within which the rebel -bands took refuge, shortly to become the focus of more than a month's -operations by some 2,000 European troops and a like number of Native -levies. - -The name Nkandhla is probably derived from the verb _kandhla_, meaning -"to tire, exhaust, or prostrate," and is applied collectively to the -various great and more or less connected forests that clothe the -mountains, spurs and valleys of that part. The area in question, as -will be seen from the map, is about eleven miles long by five broad. -Separate names are given to about ten of the forests, among them: -Dukuza (_wander about_), Elendhlovu (_the elephant one_), Elibomvana -(_the little red one_), and Kwa Vuza (_the dripping one_). The slopes -of the mountains are remarkable for their steepness, especially when -approached from the low ground in the vicinity of Cetshwayo's grave. -The altitude of the slopes, of course, varies, but the steepness is -practically uniform, whether the height be 2,000, 3,000, or 3,500 -feet. The bed of the Insuze River, from the Tate to the Halambu, would -average about 1,100 feet--where the Mome enters the Insuze, it is -1,122. In many parts, the peaks and ridges rise to a height of 1,500 to -2,000 feet from the nearest stream bed, and within a distance of less -than a mile, measured from the foot of the perpendicular. - -Three streams flow through the forests into the Insuze, viz.: Mome, -Nkunzana, and Halambu, and, of these, the Nkunzana traverses the heart -or densest part of the forests. - -The principal forest, as well as the deepest and darkest, is Dukuza, -no doubt deriving its name from the fact that one is liable to lose -his way therein and go wandering about unless acquainted with the -secret that, to find his way, he must climb the nearest ridge to see -in what direction to make.[172] The trees are not, as a rule, higher -than sixty feet, though, near the bottom of some of the gorges, they -rise to seventy and eighty. Generally speaking, there is but little -undergrowth, and the trees stand rather wide apart. Here and there a -precipice or _donga_ is met with. - -Notwithstanding the sharp ascent so characteristic of Nkandhla ridges -and spurs, comparatively few stones or boulders are to be found. The -ground is covered with damp, decaying substances, such as leaves and -branches; here and there, especially along the beds of streams, are -to be seen moss-covered, slippery rocks, ferns and monkey-ropes, all -tending to give an impression of the immense antiquity and majesty of -the forest. Beautiful glades, varying in size and shape, are suddenly -come upon in parts, with all the freshness and evenness of some lowland -meadow. A look-out must be kept for snakes, such as rocky cobras, -_mambas_ and puff-adders. Leopards are also to be found. Of birds, -lories, red-necked partridges and eagles will frequently be seen. And -superstitious people will be interested to know that ghosts have, for -generations, haunted and are said still to haunt the dense, precipitous -forest Eziwojeni, immediately below Sigananda's kraal "Enhlweni." - -Above and at the rear of the Mome waterfall (which has a drop of fifty -feet) is a natural stronghold, the one used by Cetshwayo in 1883. -Owing, however, to a feeling of insecurity, especially on account -of the presence of artillery, the rebels did not use it in 1906, -they preferred to take refuge in the Mome gorge and the adjoining -forest-covered valleys. A favourite, though unhealthy hiding-place, is -in the vicinity of Manzipambana (a tributary of the Nkunzana), which -never issues into open daylight. The peculiar vagaries of its course, -which, in parts, seems to proceed one way and then in exactly opposite -direction, are ascribed to perverse and occult powers emanating from -the still and sombre forest depths. - -The Mome gorge, to be often referred to later, takes its name from a -stream that flows through it. It is about one and a half miles long, -with great mountain walls on either side. At the head of the valley is -the waterfall already referred to. Near the fall, the ground rises on -either side to an altitude of over 3,000 feet, but at the mouth of the -valley drops away with remarkable suddenness. Within a radius of 200 to -300 yards of the fall, the earth is covered with a dense forest which, -extending outwards on either side, connects with the various other -forests referred to above, especially on the east. A couple of isolated -forests are to be seen within the valley, particularly the Dobo or -'pear-shaped' one on the west near the mouth. So steep are the sides of -the gorge, like the letter V, that the sun in the morning and afternoon -is shut out to such an extent that the day appears to be considerably -shorter than it is. - -Altogether the Nkandhla, with the Mome gorge as practically the key -of the position, could hardly be surpassed as a place of refuge. Nor -could the beauty and attractiveness of the district as a whole be -easily excelled. There is a cleanness and definition as well as natural -grandeur about Nature's handiwork hereabout that immediately appeal to -the imagination. The purity and coolness of the air are exhilarating, -so much so that one becomes oblivious to the cares of life as he -wanders about the woodlands, toils up the sharp ascents, or bends over -one of the many brooks to regale himself with some of the clearest -crystal water to be found on the face of the globe. The Nkandhla should -never become a field of war, and anyone who visits it will realize -the pettiness of man's strife which, for a moment, disturbs its -awe-inspiring stillness, and gentle, peaceful slumber. - - * * * * * - -The history of the tribe that lived about these forests, and especially -its relationship to the royal house of Zululand, are naturally matters -of greater interest. Called by some amaCube, by others amaNcube, the -tribe is a Lala one,[173] closely related to that of Butelezi, to -which Mnyamana, son of Ngqengelele, belonged. Mnyamana was Cetshwayo's -prime minister, whilst Ngqengelele was the great Tshaka's guardian, -adviser and friend. Mnyamana, subsequently to the Zulu War, became -unequivocably loyal to the British Government, and, on more than one -occasion, publicly dissociated himself from the acts of Cetshwayo, -as well as of his successor Dinuzulu. This detachment was maintained -during the Rebellion by his son Tshanibezwe, a fact which had no small -influence in restraining and even checkmating Dinuzulu. The history -of these sister tribes during the last thirty years is remarkable in -that, whilst the Butelezi was unquestionably loyal to the Imperial -Government, the amaCube was persistently sullen and disloyal. In other -words, Butelezi threw in its lot once and for all with its acknowledged -conquerors, in opposition to the rebellious tactics followed by -Cetshwayo and Dinuzulu, whilst the amaCube declared as resolutely -in favour of the royal house, though embarked on a mad career after -palpably impossible goals. - -The year in which Sigananda's ancestors first came to settle in the -neighbourhood of the forests is wrapped in obscurity. Natives have no -good means of fixing time, especially in regard to events more than a -century old. One of the best methods, indeed about the only one, is -to ascertain the Chief's genealogical tree, the whereabouts of former -Chief's graves, etc., and, from these and related facts, draw such -inferences as appear reasonable. In the case of Sigananda, the known -positions at Nkandhla of the graves of six of his ancestors, enable us -to conclude with tolerable certainty that the first Chief died about -250 years ago. - -Tradition seems to carry the arrival of the people still further back. -It is safe to say it is one of the oldest tribes in Zululand and was -already long _in situ_ when the migration of the great Xosa family to -Cape Colony took place in the seventeenth century. - -Although Tshaka attacked and defeated many tribes, he was unable to -conquer that over which Mvakela, grandfather of Sigananda, presided. -Later, however, he succeeded in putting Mvakela to death. This man -took refuge in the Manzipambana section of the forests. It proved so -detrimental to his health that he was obliged to leave and expose -himself, thus affording the enemy an opportunity of which advantage was -swiftly taken. - -It so happened that Mvakela had married a sister of Nandi, Tshaka's -mother. Mvakela's son, Zokufa (father of Sigananda), was thus Tshaka's -first cousin. This connection with the royal house of Zululand plays a -most important part in regard to the Rebellion. It shows the character -of the blood relationship between Dinuzulu and Sigananda. - -Zokufa was allowed to become Chief. The tribe continued, as in former -ages, to practice the art of iron-smelting, and the manufacture of -hoes, axes, knives and assegais of every shape and size. Owing to -special aptitude in these respects, the people were largely patronized -by the King who, from time to time, called for supplies of the articles -manufactured. The national army depended to no small extent on the -assegais made by the tribe, which came to fill much the same kind -of place in the body politic that Woolwich arsenal does in England. -Large quantities of the domestic articles referred to were, moreover, -bartered to the general public far and near. When the white man arrived -in 1824, and, in the years that followed, introduced hoes, axes and -knives, the demand for more serviceable wares soon caused this once -famous handicraft to die out. But, although the Zulus were content -to use European hoes (which were lighter and cheaper), and axes and -knives (which were harder and sharper), they never lost faith in their -own smiths for the making of assegais and other implements of war. To -this day the assegai forged in Birmingham has been unable to supersede -that of the ordinary Native blacksmith who, in these days, is not -above using European pig-iron, instead of smelting his own with those -quaint old bellows of his from the ironstone so frequently to be met -with. Sigananda himself was an excellent smith, his reputation for -barbed, large stabbing, as well as throwing, assegais being by no means -confined to members of his own tribe. - -In Cetshwayo's day, we find Zokufa holding the position of induna at -that Prince's Mlambongwenya kraal. It was there that the famous Usutu -party was first created by Cetshwayo. The Usutu became his personal -adherents in opposition to the Izigqoza of the rival claimant to the -throne, Mbuyazi. The party was made up of men from many tribes, and not -recruited merely from the Zulu one, of which its leader was a member. -Zokufa, and after him Sigananda, together with the amaCube tribe, -belonged to the Usutu faction. Sigananda accordingly fought on the -Usutu side during the great Ndondakusuka (Tugela) battle on the 2nd -December, 1856. - -Shortly after, owing to disturbances in the tribe, Sigananda fled to -Natal. He took refuge in the tribe of Mancinza, father of Bambata. -He became a policeman at the Magistrate's office, Greytown, but, -about 1871, was invited by Cetshwayo to live in Zululand, when, after -fourteen or fifteen years' absence, he became Chief over the tribe. - -During the Zulu War, Sigananda naturally fought for his King. -Cetshwayo's restoration to Zululand occurred in January, 1883, and, -as has been seen, was the signal for violent conflict between his and -Zibebu's forces. Cetshwayo was obliged to find a place of refuge. He -fled to the Nkandhla forests, where he was harboured in one of the -amaCube kraals immediately overlooking the Mome waterfall. A small -kraal, known by the name of Enhlweni, was constructed for the ex-King's -use on the eastern side of the waterfall, and only three hundred yards -from it, whilst a covered path was specially made through the forest -that stood between the two kraals. The Government succeeded, through -the influence of Mr. Henry F. Fynn (son of the earliest pioneer of -Natal), in inducing Cetshwayo to leave his place of hiding and reside -at Eshowe, and there he died in 1884. - -Owing to the unsettled state of the country, it was decided by the -heads of the nation that Cetshwayo should not be buried on the banks -of the White Umfolozi, where it had for generations been the practice -to inter the kings. The district in the occupation of the amaCube was -the one selected, whereupon he was conveyed there in an ox-waggon and -'planted,'[174] near the Nkunzana stream, on a small exposed ridge -about three miles to the east of Mome gorge. A relative of Sigananda -was appointed keeper of the grave, a post of much responsibility and -honour. One of his kraals was erected on a knoll some 500 yards from -his charge.[175] - -In the battle of Kotongweni in 1884 between the Usutus, on the one -side, and the Government forces, Basutos and other Natives loyal to -the Government, on the other, Sigananda threw in his lot with the -former. Finally, in 1888, when Dinuzulu once more waged war against -Zibebu, Sigananda was called on by the Government to furnish a levy. He -refused, subsequently reviling a few more loyally disposed members of -his tribe for breaking away and assisting the authorities. - -Such, in brief, was the history of the man and tribe with which the -Colony had now to deal. In 1905, the tribe was wholly within the -Nkandhla magisterial district; it consisted of 462 kraals, with an -approximate total population of 4,300, or about 700 men capable of -bearing arms. - -Another factor in the situation was the Chief's great age. There has -been some uncertainty in regard to the point, some maintaining he was -as much as 105, but, when it is borne in mind that he was a member of -the Imkulu-tshane regiment, the cadets of which were recruited about -1830, and that these were about seventeen or eighteen years old when -recruited, his age could not have been more than ninety-five at the -time of the Rebellion, if quite so much. - - * * * * * - -It has already been shown that the Magistrate and the Commissioner -at Empandhleni placed themselves in immediate communication with -Sigananda, who, however, hypnotized by the prospect of co-operating -with his old King's son, deliberately ignored all the orders received -by him. - -When the Commissioner became convinced (as he did on 16th April) that -Sigananda had thrown in his lot with Bambata and was in open rebellion, -in conjunction with sections of adjoining tribes, he represented the -situation as very serious, and urged the immediate concentration within -Natal of a large Imperial force, partly to compensate for the imminent -withdrawal of local troops to cope with the Rebellion in Zululand, and -partly to counteract a rumour that was circulating to the effect that -the Imperial Government, disapproving of what had taken place, would -not assist the colonial forces. Mansel advised the taking of similar -action. The Ministry, however, deemed it expedient to deal with the -situation as far as possible from Natal resources alone and, if it -proved beyond the Colony's capabilities, to appeal for assistance to -other portions of South Africa. "Fears having been expressed," says the -Governor, "that if the Active Militia as a whole left for Zululand, -the Natal tribes, who were still in a state of unrest, might possibly -rise, and that the Reserve Militia were insufficiently organized to -deal with them, it was determined to raise immediately a Special -Service Contingent of mounted men under the command of Lieut.-Col. -J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O.[176] ... Detachments of Infantry were -sent to garrison Gingindhlovu and Eshowe, in order to keep open lines -of communication viâ Fort Yolland."[177] At the same time, a reward of -£500 was offered for the capture, dead or alive, of Bambata, and £20 in -respect of each of his followers. This reward, intended to stimulate -Natives whose loyalty was not assured, was, however, withdrawn before -the end of April, on account of the considerable number of Europeans -then being put in the field. - -In raising the Special Service Contingent, known as "Royston's Horse," -Royston was debarred from recruiting members of the Active Militia -force. After advertizing in the local press, numerous applications were -received from all parts of Natal and the rest of South Africa, with -the result that the corps reached its full complement (550) within ten -days, hundreds of applications having had to be refused. The great -majority of the men came from Johannesburg, Durban and parts of the -Cape Colony. Much difficulty was experienced in selecting officers, -as also in obtaining clothing, boots, saddles, etc., as the Militia -Department had very little in stock, except arms and ammunition. The -corps being a mounted one, it became necessary for Royston to use the -powers given him under martial law to commandeer horses where the -owners refused to sell. - -Dinuzulu's attitude, ever since the outbreak at Byrnetown, and, indeed, -for months before, had, as has already been related, been regarded by -many with suspicion. Such, however, was not the view of Mr., now Sir -Charles, Saunders, who emphasized in one despatch after another his -implicit belief in the Chief's loyalty and complete detachment from -the rebellious proceedings at Nkandhla. The opinion of such an officer -naturally carried great weight throughout Natal and Zululand, as it -was commonly known he was not only an exceptionally competent Zulu -linguist, with a life-long acquaintance with the Natives, their habits -and customs, but had held important official positions in Zululand -ever since the beginning of 1888, and these, especially during the -preceding ten years, had brought him into frequent personal contact -with Dinuzulu. Many were swayed by this testimony, fortified as it -was by the fact that Mr. Saunders had just been on a visit of a day -and two nights to Usutu kraal, having left there on 7th April, after -communicating to Dinuzulu and his indunas the news of the disaster at -Mpanza. - -The Government, on the 17th, decided on the course reflected in the -following telegram to the Commissioner: "Absolutely necessary that -Dinuzulu should take some action to show his loyalty, of which you say -you are assured. All information goes to show that Natives believe -he is concerned in movement, and he must be made to show his hand." -Dinuzulu was communicated with accordingly. The same afternoon, the -Government asked if the Commissioner thought it advisable to order -Dinuzulu and Mciteki[178] to come to Pietermaritzburg to assist in -advising as to affairs in Zululand, and whether some other powerful -Chief might be told to come as well. The Commissioner replied it -would be fatal at that juncture to order Dinuzulu or the others to -Pietermaritzburg. "Situation is most delicate and critical at present -and requires the presence of any loyal Chiefs we can depend on amongst -their own people." - -Almost simultaneously with the announcement of Sigananda having joined -Bambata, the following message was sent to Mr. Saunders by Dinuzulu -on the 18th, in reply to that from the Government of the preceding -day: "I am not surprised that the Natal Government should have doubt -as to my loyalty in face of repeated and constant accusations to the -contrary effect which have been levelled against me throughout South -Africa. I can only say I am perfectly loyal and am most anxious to -give proof of this in any way the Government may wish. I have assured -you of my loyalty by words and actions repeatedly, but apparently this -is doubted, and I now ask that Government suggest means by which my -loyalty can be proved absolutely, and finally dispel the slurs which -have been cast upon me, and which I keenly resent. I am perfectly -ready to turn out the whole of my people, and send them to Nkandhla at -once to operate in any manner you may think fit, either in entering -the forest and capturing this dog Bambata, who has been allowed to -enter Zululand and disturb the peace which we enjoyed long after Natal -Natives had openly shown disloyalty. As you know, I am physically -incapable of leading my people in person, being unable to move with -freedom from my bed, but the _impi_ would go down in charge of my chief -induna, Mankulumana, and I myself am prepared to be conveyed to Nongoma -and remain there alone with the Magistrate, whilst my people are -operating in any way they may be required as a proof of my good faith -in this matter. If Government say they wish me to go to Nkandhla, I -will find means to reach there, notwithstanding the state of my health. -If this assurance is not sufficient, I am sure that Government will -indicate what is necessary for further proof of loyalty to our King." - -When this message was received it was communicated to the press -and, being naturally given great prominence, had a reassuring effect -far and wide; so much so, that the end of the Rebellion appeared to -many to be in sight. Little did anyone suppose at the time that this -communication, to all appearance brimming over with the deepest loyalty -and affection, had issued from one who was actually committing high -treason at the moment he sent it. - -The Government, most fortunately dissuaded by Mr. Saunders, decided -not to accept the offer of a levy. Such, by the way, could not have -exceeded 500 or 600 men. To have accepted, however, as was pointed out -at the time, would not only have attracted to it thousands of Zulus -from every part of the country, as well as from beyond its borders, -but the very movements of such concourse as would have assembled would -have caused a recrudescence of the alarming rumours and unrest of which -the Colony had already had a surfeit, the net result of which would -have been to greatly augment Bambata's forces, if Dinuzulu and 'his -army' did not themselves join _en bloc_. The Commissioner was opposed -to Dinuzulu being so called on, not because he doubted the Chief's -loyalty, but, as he wired on the 19th, because "the country is in such -a nervous state that if his people once commence to arm, people would -flock to join him from all parts. This would not only cause a general -panic, but would be made the greatest capital of by Bambata as absolute -proof that Dinuzulu was arming to join him." At this time, moreover, -Dinuzulu was in a somewhat poor state of health, "being enormously -stout and suffering apparently from some dropsical and cutaneous -disorder, which completely incapacitated him for any physical exertion." - -That the Government was not satisfied with Dinuzulu's passive and -neutral attitude is seen from the fact that, on the 16th prox., the -Commissioner was asked if he was still of opinion it was inadvisable -to employ that Chief's men. In reply, Mr. Saunders adhered to the view -already expressed. - -Instead of requiring Dinuzulu to go to the magistracy as suggested by -himself, it was arranged Mankulumana should proceed to Sigananda to -ascertain what was his attitude towards the Government, as well as to -inquire pointedly by whose authority the rebels were being massed at -Nkandhla. He was, moreover, to deny that Dinuzulu was in any way an -instigator of what had occurred at Mpanza. Mankulumana, as has been -seen, reached Empandhleni on the 23rd, and, after ascertaining from -Mr. Saunders what message he was to deliver, moved on to see Sigananda -at Nkandhla forests. He returned on the 26th to report he had been -received by the rebels in a hostile spirit, being precluded by their -leaders from meeting the Chief, and that he had made it as generally -known as possible that Dinuzulu was not associated with Bambata. - -The Magistrate of Eshowe proceeded on the 20th to the neighbourhood of -Fort Yolland, where he met three important Chiefs of that part with -their followers. These begged the Government to send a force to protect -them against raids that were being made by Bambata and Sigananda's -_impis_. The Chiefs were told a force was coming and directed, in the -meantime, to arm and defend themselves. - -On the night of the 23rd, intelligence was received that Bambata was in -the vicinity of Ntingwe; Mansel thereupon made a night march with the -Police and Z.M.R. over the worst imaginable country, so steep as to be -dangerous for man and beast. The sortie, however, proved unsuccessful. - -The convoy of waggons, escorted by the Natal Carbineers, under Mackay, -consisting of the Left Wing, three squadrons of the Right Wing, and a -section of B Battery, N.F.A.--400 all told, arrived at Empandhleni at -mid-day on the 25th, having left Dundee on the 20th. They had travelled -viâ Vant's Drift, Nqutu, Nondweni and Babanango.[179] - -By this time, the Government had resolved to adopt measures for driving -the Nkandhla district from various directions, hence Mackay, on -temporarily occupying Empandhleni, received instructions to desist from -doing any more than seize stock and burn kraals belonging to rebels -within the immediate vicinity of the magistracy; he was warned not to -attempt to draw the enemy prior to the general converging movement -shortly to take place. Attention was accordingly confined by him to the -district lying within a radius of six or seven miles of the magistracy. -This ground was completely cleared of rebels, stock, etc. - -Mansel, on being relieved by Mackay, was to have left with the Police -and Zululand Native Police for Fort Yolland on the 26th, but owing to -dense mists, was unable to do so until 10 a.m. on the 28th; he reached -his destination by a somewhat circuitous route at 11 a.m. on the -following morning. He had passed along the northern and north eastern -edges of the forest, where numbers of rebels were seen; these, however, -refrained from coming to close quarters. - -Vanderplank, too, left for Ntingwe--an important strategical position, -six miles north of Macala--at 11 a.m. on the 28th, reaching camping -ground near there on the following day. - -On the 28th, Mackay moved out in the direction of Nomangci, with a -couple of squadrons. He came in touch with about twenty-eight of the -enemy, when a few shots were exchanged. - -On the morning of the 1st May, a small patrol, including Native scouts, -from Ntingwe, was fired on near Mfongozi. The fire was returned, when -the enemy decamped, leaving four horses and two foals, which were -captured. During the night, E. Titlestad's store at Ntingwe was looted -by the rebels. - -Four squadrons of Mackay's force demonstrated again, on the 2nd May, -in the direction of Nomangci, when about a dozen kraals were burnt, -including one of Sigananda's, known as oPindweni. About 100 cattle, -also goats, sheep and a few horses, were seized. The burning of the -kraals was necessary, as it was ascertained the rebels slept and -obtained food at them of a night. Shortly after noon the same day, a -squadron under Capt. Park Gray went to reconnoitre on Ndindindi ridge, -overlooking Insuze valley. No sooner did he reach the summit than he, -and the few men with him at the moment, were suddenly charged by a -company of rebels, up till then concealed behind rocks. Knobsticks -and assegais were flung amidst wild war-cries. The Carbineers met the -charge and killed two or three before being obliged to fall back on the -rest of the squadron. As they fell back, the two 15-pounders N.F.A. -opened fire at about 1,500 yards and succeeded in dropping a shell in -the enemy's midst. Sigananda afterwards had the insolence to say his -men were out looking for Bambata in obedience to the Commissioner's -orders, and to contend that the Government was the first to begin -hostilities in so far as he and his tribe were concerned. As a matter -of fact, Gray had seen nothing whatever of the Natives before going -on to the ridge, nor, when he got there, did they afford him an -opportunity of explaining how they came to be under arms four or five -miles from where it was commonly known Bambata then was.[180] - -On the 3rd, four squadrons made a reconnaissance in the direction of -a deep gorge near the Insuze. Some fifty cattle were being driven -into it as the troops approached, but it was decided not to attempt -seizure. Kraals in the neighbourhood, reputed to belong to rebels, were -destroyed and some sixty cattle, with goats and sheep, captured. - -On the same day, strips of white calico, two and a half inches wide, -and similar pieces of Turkey red, were issued to Native loyalists, who -had come in to assist as directed, to enable them to be immediately -distinguished in the field from rebels. These bandages were bound -round the left arm above the elbow, each colour showing plainly. The -device was later on copied by every force employing Native levies. -Subsequently this useful badge was worn also round the head, it being -feared that, especially when driving a bush or forest, it could not be -readily enough seen when bound round the arm. - -The Northern District Mounted Rifles (Major J. Abraham) joined the -Z.M.R. near Ntingwe during the day. - -Further reconnaissances in force were made by Mackay on the 4th and 5th -May, with the object of ascertaining the enemy's strength, without, -however, engaging him. On the latter date, as the column was returning -to Empandhleni from Nomangci, a few rebels fired on the rear-guard -from a distance of about 900 yards. As it was getting late, they were -not engaged, particularly as it was impossible to see them as they -were behind stones. On one exposing himself full-length, however, and -challenging the troops to "come on," he was fired at, when he promptly -decamped. It was ascertained during the reconnaissance that a stone -wall, about three feet high, had been erected that day across the main -road to the forest, with the object, as afterwards transpired, of -impeding any advance to, or retreat from, Mansel at Fort Yolland. - -Intelligence was received on the 3rd of the death of Mr. Herbert Munro -Stainbank, Magistrate of Mahlabatini district,[181] who had been foully -murdered the same evening in Chief Ngobozana's ward, on the right -bank of the White Umfolozi river, and beside the public road. He had -left the magistracy on the 2nd with his wife and child (in arms), a -lady companion and two European police, in a mule trolley to collect -taxes from Ngobozana's tribe. His party also included nine Native men -and two Native servant girls. "The camp was pitched on the south bank -of the White Umfolozi, about 200 yards from the drift to the east of -the main road leading to Melmoth."[182] Mr. Stainbank had selected -the site so as to be near the telephone, and so in touch with the -Commissioner at Empandhleni. "On the 3rd instant, Ngobozana's tribe -assembled and paid hut and dog tax, but it does not appear to have -been a successful collection from a financial point of view, as only -£184 18s. was collected in hut tax, whereas the tribe are responsible -for about £270. The collection ended at about 2 p.m. and the Natives -dispersed. Ngobozana is said to have presented Mr. Stainbank with -two sheep for slaughter, but he declined to accept them, saying that -Ngobozana could afford more than that.... Ngobozana took back the sheep -and said he would bring a beast next day.... About 7 p.m. that evening, -Mr. Stainbank spoke on the telephone, then returned to his evening -meal, and, at about 7.50 p.m., he went to the telephone, accompanied -by Tprs. Sells and Martin.... He had a lantern and, after connecting -his telephone instrument, he got into a squatting position, Tpr. Sells -seating himself about two yards away leaning against the telephone -pole, and Tpr. Martin squatting close by Mr. Stainbank's left side; -about 7.55 p.m. Mr. Stainbank rang the telephone bell, and was waiting -for a reply, with the receiver to his ear, when suddenly a shot was -fired, and Mr. Stainbank exclaimed, 'My God, I am shot!' and fell over -on his left side, then a second shot was fired, striking Tpr. Sells, -and shortly after a third shot was fired, also striking Sells."[183] -Sells and Martin, as well as the rest of the party, escaped, but -Stainbank died on the journey back from hæmorrhage and shock. The camp -was left standing, including the safe, also two guns and ammunition. On -returning the following day, the money and camp were found intact. - -Chief Nqodi, living in the vicinity, was directed to turn his men out -and protect the magistracy. - -Mr. J.Y. Gibson, one of the senior Magistrates of the Colony, with -a considerable experience of Zululand affairs, was now appointed at -Mahlabatini. He assumed duty on the 13th. Much trouble was taken by him -to discover the murderers. - -After being informed by the Commissioner of what had happened, Dinuzulu -expressed the greatest indignation and grief. He begged to be allowed -to assist in bringing the criminals to justice, and asked permission to -send Mankulumana at once to Mahlabatini with twenty or thirty picked -men to do all he could. The offer was accepted. Several arrests were -subsequently made, and the prisoners, after lengthy examination, were -brought to trial, but acquitted. The occurrence was for long enveloped -in mystery. We shall return to the subject when dealing with similar -murders that occurred chiefly after the conclusion of the Rebellion. - -Barely a week after the foregoing murder, a Native Mnqandi, of the -tribe of Matshana ka Mondise, when on a visit to Usutu kraal, was -found with his throat cut, though still alive, near the boundary of -Dinuzulu's ward. He is generally believed to have been assaulted in -this murderous manner whilst within the said ward. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 172: It was probably after this forest that Tshaka named his -great kraal Dukuza, whose site was exactly where the town of Stanger -now stands.] - -[Footnote 173: The Natives of Zululand and Natal may be divided into -three great ethnic groups: _amaLala_, _abeNguni_ and _amaNtungwa_. Of -these, the _amaLala_ or _Lalas_ were probably the earliest settlers, -followed by the _abeNguni_, and then the _amaNtungwa_. The last two -have been in the country for at least 350 years. The _amaLala_ are now -to be found chiefly in Natal proper.] - -[Footnote 174: A Zulu idiom signifying burial.] - -[Footnote 175: Undisturbed in any way, as required by custom, the -grave was found by the troops in 1906, to be overgrown with grass -and weeds. There was around it a grove, some 200 yards in length -and oval in shape. Immediately round the grove was a rough fence of -Kaffir-boom trees. None of the trees in the plantation were more than -25 feet high. Owing to the grass not having been burnt or cut, it was -naturally infested with snakes, among which, it was believed, was -that (_i.e._ spirit) of the departed monarch. As, year by year, the -grass in the vicinity was burnt, it devolved on the care-taker to make -a 10-foot fire-break round the grove by digging away the grass. The -grave consisted of a mound, 12 feet long by 10 feet broad and 15 inches -high. On top of it lay one or two broken _kambas_ (clay pots without -handles), and parts of the original ox-waggon.] - -[Footnote 176: This officer (Brev. Lieut.-Col. B.M.R.) had served as -follows: South African War, 1878-9--Zulu Campaign. Medal with clasp. -South African War, 1899-1902--Operations in Natal, 1899, including -actions at Rietfontein and Lombard's Kop. Defence of Ladysmith, -including sortie of 7th December, 1899, and action of 6th January, -1900; operations in Natal, March to June, 1900, including action at -Laing's Nek; operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, July to -October, 1900. - -In command, West Australian Mounted Infantry--Operations in the -Transvaal and Orange River Colony, 30th November, 1900, to 31st May, -1902; operations on the Zululand Frontier of Natal in September and -October, 1901. - -Despatches, _London Gazette_, 17th and 25th April, 1902, and 4th -December, 1903. Queen's medal with four clasps. C.M.G.; D.S.O. _The -Official Army List_, Wyman & Sons, London, 1911.] - -[Footnote 177: Cd. 3027, 1906, p. 12.] - -[Footnote 178: Son of the late loyal Chief Zibebu.] - -[Footnote 179: The convoy found the Buffalo River full and experienced -trouble in fording the waggons. Every precaution was taken when -travelling in Zululand. A lager was formed each night with the waggons, -and a light barbed-wire fence erected 50 yards therefrom. The force -stood to arms at 4 a.m. every day.] - -[Footnote 180: The rebels occupied a position from which every movement -by Mackay's force, ever since it left the magistracy, could be plainly -seen. They, moreover, had two other outlooks which were visible from -the magistracy.] - -[Footnote 181: This is the district whose Chiefs had, but a few days -before, offered their services against Bambata and Sigananda.] - -[Footnote 182: Cd. 3027, p. 67.] - -[Footnote 183: Cd. 3027, p. 67.] - - - - -X. - -MOBILIZATION OF ZULULAND FIELD FORCE.--MANSEL ENGAGES THE ENEMY AT BOBE. - - -The news that Sigananda had, with practically the whole of his tribe, -together with sections of two other adjoining tribes, espoused -Bambata's cause, commonly said at the time to have Dinuzulu's full -support, had hardly been made public before offers of substantial -assistance were received from the Cape Colony and the Transvaal. The -Prime Minister of the former telegraphed on the 17th April: "Extremely -sorry to hear of your further Native trouble; can we be of assistance, -you may depend on our ready help in anything that it is possible for us -to undertake." The reply was: "Many thanks for your telegram. Should -assistance be necessary, we shall not hesitate to ask your help." - -On the 23rd April, the following message was received from the -Lieutenant-Governor of the Transvaal (Sir Richard Solomon, G.C.M.G., -K.C.B.)[184]: "Please inform your Ministers that, with the High -Commissioner's warmest approval, Transvaal Government offers to send -to assistance of Government of Natal, whenever required, 500 Transvaal -Volunteers fully armed and equipped, and offers to maintain them while -in the field." To this the following reply was sent: "Ministers beg to -express their very grateful thanks for the most generous offer made -by the Transvaal Government, which they gladly accept. They beg me to -assure your Government that they highly appreciate the spirit which -has prompted this offer." On the 25th it was added: "The regiment we -have offered will be a mounted one, and will be kept up to its full -strength." - -The Prime Minister, Cape Colony, wired again: "I have thought that -possibly a battery of six Maxim guns, fully equipped and manned by Cape -Mounted Riflemen, might be of service to you in the present campaign. -Government, Cape Colony, willing therefore to place these at your -disposal, fully manned, equipped and with pack saddles and mules, of -course free of all cost to your Government. Should you be short of -signallers, we can also supply them fully equipped. I merely make -these special suggestions as a part of my original offer of general -assistance." To this it was replied: "We are deeply grateful for the -repetition of your generous offer of assistance, but are advised that -at present we have sufficient forces in the field to deal with the -Rebellion in Zululand. We shall certainly avail ourselves of your offer -should the insurrection spread to other parts of the Colony." - -On the 8th June, the Government, referring to the foregoing, asked -the Cape Government for a battery of six Maxim guns. Within a week, -the guns, fully manned and equipped, under the command of Captain M. -Humphery, C.M.R., together with twenty signallers, under Lieutenant R. -Stopford, C.M.R., were in Natal and proceeded at once to take the field. - -The offer of the Transvaal having been accepted, it became necessary -for that Colony to issue a proclamation, in which, _inter alia_, it was -made known that, as it was "desirable in the interests of this Colony, -that a Volunteer Corps, formed under the Volunteer Corps Ordinance, -1904, should be called out for service in this Colony, and in the said -Colony of Natal," and as the Lieutenant-Governor of the Transvaal -had "accepted the service of certain persons desiring to be formed -into a Volunteer Corps," and such Corps had been lawfully formed and -designated the First Transvaal Mounted Rifles, therefore the said Corps -"shall be and is hereby required to serve within this Colony or in the -said Colony of Natal." - -The formation of the corps, 500 strong, took effect as from 26th -April. It was placed under the command of Lieut.-Col. William Frank -Barker,[185] with Captain Walter Jardine as Adjutant. - -Great care was taken in the selection of the other officers, -non-commissioned officers and men. It was decided to accept volunteers -from several existing mounted volunteer corps, in order that each such -unit should participate in the campaign. The corps was accordingly -constituted as follows: - - W.O.'s, N.C.O.'s - Officers. and Men - A Squadron, Imperial Light Horse 7 99 - B " South African Light Horse 5 87 - C " Johannesburg Mounted Rifles - and Scottish Horse 8 122 - D " Northern, Eastern, and Western, - Mounted Rifles 5 82 - Maxim gun, Searchlight, Transport and - Medical Detachments 4 15 - Regimental Staff 4 5 - -- -- - 33 410 - -Hon. Capt. J. Peet, J.M.R., was appointed Quarter-master, and Lieut. W. -Bruce, Western Mounted Rifles, Signalling Officer. - -The unit was mobilized on the 25th April, 1906. Notwithstanding -the fact that many difficulties had to be contended with,[186] the -T.M.R. left Johannesburg for Dundee, complete in every detail, on -the 26th. The mobilization had been carried out in a most effective -manner and with such speed by Colonel C.J. Briggs, Commandant of the -Transvaal Volunteers, Major M.C. Rowland, Controller and Paymaster, -also officers, n.c.o.'s and men connected with the supply of arms and -equipment, clothing, transport, pay, etc., as well as Major J.W.F. -Lamont, R.F.A., Chief Staff Officer, Transvaal Volunteers, that the -corps was obliged for several days to await orders at Dundee. - -In addition to all the expenses being defrayed by the Transvaal -Government, the corps drew all supplies, except rations in the field, -from the Transvaal Volunteer Headquarters, Johannesburg. - - * * * * * - -The Natal Ministers received throughout the Rebellion the fullest -support, as well as sound practical advice, from the Governor (who -happened to be a Colonel in the Imperial army). Finding that the -situation at Nkandhla had assumed a much graver aspect by reason of -Sigananda's unexpected defection, they resolved to grapple with the -problem on lines commensurate with its scope and magnitude. The plan of -at once driving through the districts contiguous or adjacent to that -of Nkandhla was adopted. In carrying it out, the Northern District -Mounted Rifles were to advance from _Babanango_; Royston's Horse and -the Transvaal Mounted Rifles from _Empandhleni Magistracy_; and the -Natal Police Field Force, with a strong detachment of the Durban Light -Infantry, from _Fort Yolland_. The drifts over the Tugela were to be -guarded by the Umvoti Mounted Rifles, whilst a strong force of the -Natal Carbineers was to be stationed at Helpmakaar to keep a powerful -Chief Kula in check on the drive taking place. - -The Active Militia were, at the same time, mobilized throughout Natal; -many of the units, however, remained at their respective headquarters -to keep the Natives in check during the proposed movements. The First -Reserves in various towns and districts were also mobilized, as it was -not impossible that the Natives, seeing so large a body of troops had -crossed into Zululand, might rise and attempt to massacre women and -children. Much of the intelligence received at this time was believed -to indicate that a _coup_ of that kind was being contemplated. - -The moment had arrived when the possibility of a universal rising in -Zululand, as well as in Natal, had to be faced and provided against. -If one Chief, without specific grievance of his own, was ready to -associate himself with those who had taken up arms against the -Government, it was probable others would do the same on a fitting -opportunity arising. As for the rest of the Native population, it -seemed certain that an isolated Chief here and there would remain loyal -with his people, though the great bulk would watch events and go with -the tide whichever way it happened to flow. The Chief's personality, -however, was not the material factor, for, owing to various reasons -which need not be set forth here, his influence, in many cases, had -been so undermined, that members of his tribe remained loyal or not -to him as it happened to suit their individual fancy. The result was, -that although the majority, or even the whole tribe, decided to rebel, -the Chief would personally attach himself to the Government. Thus, the -mere fact of his professing to be loyal was no guarantee whatever that -the tribe would follow his example. Generally speaking, his influence -proved too weak to prevent a few and sometimes many of his best -fighting men from joining the rebels. This was the state of affairs in -many directions, especially in Zululand and the eastern parts of Natal, -and defections would have gone on to a greater extent than they did, -until every tribal unit had been 'hollowed out,' had not the Government -at this critical moment acted as vigorously and comprehensively as it -did. - -Colonel (now Brigadier-General Sir Duncan) McKenzie, who had been in -command of the column that operated in the south-western portions of -Natal, was placed in command of the combined forces, including the -Transvaal Mounted Volunteers and the section of the Natal Police called -out for active service in Zululand. His appointment took effect on the -28th. - -[Illustration: - -COLONEL (now BRIGADIER-GENERAL) SIR DUNCAN McKENZIE, K.C.M.G., C.B., -V.D.] - -The composition and strength of the command, designated the "Zululand -Field Force," will be found in Appendices III. and IV. The troops under -Leuchars, who remained in Natal, appear in the same Appendices. - -The position of Chief Staff Officer was conferred on Colonel Sir -A. Woolls-Sampson, K.C.B., of the Transvaal.[187] The other Staff -appointments were made by McKenzie from the force under his command. - -The Commissioner for Native Affairs was appointed Political Agent, with -authority to represent and act for the Governor and Supreme Chief under -martial law in all political matters that might have to be dealt with -summarily in Zululand. He was empowered to enquire into the conduct of -Chiefs, tribes or Natives who had received and harboured Bambata, or -otherwise assisted him, or committed crimes requiring to be summarily -disposed of, with the object of suppressing the Rebellion, and to award -such punishment as was fitting, provided that all cases, in which -sentence in excess of two years' imprisonment was passed, were referred -to the Governor for confirmation. - -McKenzie proceeded to Dundee on the 30th, and assumed command of his -force on the following morning.[188] - -The column at Dundee left that place on the morning of the 3rd May, -with a convoy of 150 ox-waggons loaded with provisions. The route -followed was Laffnie's Drift, Nqutu, Fort Louis and Itala. As the roads -and drifts were poor, progress was slow. Wherever a halt was made -for the night a square lager was formed by means of the waggons. The -country traversed was found almost deserted. Newly-made assegais were -discovered at a few kraals in Zululand. The magistracy at Empandhleni -was reached on the 8th. - - * * * * * - -Whilst this column was on the march, developments of an important -nature were occurring on the south-eastern side of the Nkandhla -forests, resulting in the first serious encounter with the enemy's -forces, then, as has been seen, made up of men of Bambata, Sigananda, -Ndube, and Mpumela's tribes. By this time, a number of men of other -tribes had also joined. - -When Mansel reached Fort Yolland on the 29th April (11 a.m.), he found -Capt. W. Alexander, D.L.I., had already come in from Eshowe with a -convoy of waggons escorted by a company of D.L.I. and a troop of N.M.R. -The convoy had narrowly escaped an ambuscade, no doubt devised by the -raiders from Nkandhla to be referred to later. - -It so happened that Chief Ndube, after having turned his men out to -capture Bambata as directed by the Magistrate, and after subsequently -receiving an order from Mr. Saunders prohibiting entry of Sigananda's -ward until Mansel had arrived to take charge of the operations, lost -many members of his tribe by their becoming rebels, primarily, it would -seem, to ensure their stock from being looted by Bambata. Bambata and -his allies were, at the time, held in check by nothing whatsoever. -They were able to raid and range about over wide expanses of country -occupied by people as loyal as could be expected. These raids had -already taken place in Ndube's ward, followed by others in those of -Makubalo and Mfungelwa. Ndube's men, therefore, were obliged to face -the alternative, either of being killed outright and losing their -stock whilst remaining loyal to a Government which had, up till then, -been unable to give them support, or to join the rebels and, at any -rate for the time being, save everything. It is not surprising the -latter alternative was seized by many. Terrorization of this kind is -one of the principal, though not sufficiently considered reasons, why -Bambata was able so speedily to mass together the formidable force he -did. With his men melting away hourly, Ndube perceived he could no -longer remain loyal without serious risk to his own life and property. -He reported what had happened to Leuchars at Krantzkop, and asked for -advice. Leuchars told him to move off with his cattle and the loyal -portion of the tribe if he felt in danger. He accordingly fled to -Eshowe with a number of followers on the night of the 22nd, whilst -some of the women took refuge in Natal, near the Tugela. Many of his -people drove their stock into Mfungelwa's ward, which adjoins that of -Ndube on the east. These cattle and others belonging to Mfungelwa's -people were what Sigananda and Bambata's men raided on the night of the -28th and following morning. A number of the owners, who happened to be -dissociated from the Ndube-ites, followed the raiders back to Nkandhla -and pleaded for the restoration of their stock. In many cases, the -applications were granted, the cattle being returned after a forfeit of -one large beast per herd had been levied, "owing to its having set foot -on ground in the hallowed vicinity of the grave." The decision to raid -at that moment was probably precipitated by knowledge of the fact that -Mansel was moving to Fort Yolland. - -An amusing incident occurred about this time. Mfungelwa had been -directed that, should Bambata be seen attempting a further raid, all it -was necessary to do was to raise a white flag on a hill near his kraal, -a couple of miles from, and within view of, the camp. This would be -taken as an alarm, when assistance would be rendered. On the following -Wednesday, the flag was observed hoisted early in the morning. The -whole force, numbering 350, stood to arms and moved out at a smart pace -to engage the enemy. Upon coming up to the flag and clamouring for -particulars as to the whereabouts of the raiders, Mfungelwa quietly -replied that there was no enemy--in setting up the flag, he had done so -merely as an experiment, it appearing desirable to rehearse the part he -had to play in case of actual necessity! - -The rebel scouts exposed themselves daily on Komo hill, some five miles -to the north-west; from this point, the movements of the troops at Fort -Yolland were easily perceivable. A reconnaissance was accordingly made -to Mfanefile's store at Maqonga, some three miles south of Komo, when -general information as to the rebels and the country they were in was -obtained. - -By way of checking the enemy's encroachments, Mansel decided to make -another reconnaissance, this time in force and towards Komo. - -He moved out at 6 a.m. on the 5th, each man taking two days' rations -and 150 rounds of ammunition. Komo was reached at 9 a.m. After an -hour's halt, Mansel decided to descend, viâ Sibudeni peak, into the -valley lying to the immediate south of the Nkandhla forests. This -valley, or rather series of valleys, was known to be in the occupation -of the enemy; such area (including the grave) being, indeed, their -headquarters. - -As the intention was simply to make a reconnaissance, it was deemed -unnecessary for it to be governed by any definite, pre-conceived plan. -Hence the commanding officer, when he started from Komo, did not issue -instructions as to what his objective was. Thus the men were marched -through parts of the forest at Sibudeni and into the valley to a point -within three or four miles of the rebel headquarters, without any -clear conception as to what was to be done on getting within striking -distance. The movement, as will presently be seen, proved an extremely -hazardous one. - -The strength of the force and its order of march, on leaving Komo, was: -30 Mounted Infantry, D.L.I., with 20 N.M.R. (Major S.G. Campbell); 86 -Nongqai (Z.N.P.) (Major C. Fairlie); 200 Natal Police; 80 Natal Naval -Corps (Commander F. Hoare); 80 D.L.I. (Capt. R.L. Goulding), and a levy -of about 400 men, armed with shields and assegais (Chief Mfungelwa). -Total: 410 Europeans, 86 Zululand Native Police, 400 Native Contingent. -Of the Europeans, 250 were mounted, 160 unmounted; the Native forces -were almost entirely unmounted. - -Passing Sibudeni store (looted, it will be remembered, some days -previously by the rebels), the road entered a small portion of the -forests. Here fresh meat was discovered, with signs of a fire near -by. Three or four assegais, too, with small rags attached containing -medicine of some sort, were seen, stuck in the ground by the rebels in -accordance with their superstitious ideas. - -Progress now became slow, owing to occasional sniping by rebels -concealed in the bush. Those who were riding dismounted and proceeded -in half-sections, each man leading his horse. The Nongqai extended a -few yards into the forest on either side. The infantry, after fixing -bayonets, marched in single file on either edge of the track, officers -in the centre. By the time the open country that forms the summit -of a ridge called Bobe was reached, the infantry, owing to the heat -and absence of water, were beginning to show signs of fatigue. After -a halt, to give the rear time to close up, the force descended by a -footpath into the valley referred to, moving in single file. - -The head of the column, keeping the footpath, passed on through neck -marked _C_ on the plan to knolls _D_ and _E_. Another halt of about -half an hour was made on the western slope of _E_. - -During the interval, thirty mounted men were sent to burn a kraal -(Mlibo's) a few yards off on the left. Lieut. A.H.G. Blamey, with a -few N.M.R., then advanced to knoll _F_ to reconnoitre. The time was -about 3 p.m. Moving up the eastern incline, and when about 350 yards -from the base of _E_, the scouts came upon about 300 rebels lying perdu -among the weeds and grass of an old garden, a hundred yards to the -right of the path. They were not seen until they simultaneously rose -to charge. As they got up, they shouted "Usutu! Usutu!" at the top of -their voices, and dashed at the scouts who, after quickly dismounting -and firing a few shots, fell back to the rest of the guard and Nongqai -at _E_ as best they could. At the first shot, the Nongqai immediately -lined themselves in regular order on the right, along a contour of -_E_ about half-way down the hill, and, with the N.M.R. and mounted -infantry--the latter having galloped up from the kraal they were -burning on hearing the fire and ranged themselves on the left--opened -a heavy fusillade on the enemy as he came rushing through a hail of -bullets, the bullets which up till that moment he believed would not -'enter.' Each ran stoopingly with shield before his face, as if trying -to ward off the bullets, whilst a _tshokobezi_ badge tossed wildly -about his head. They came on with great dash, directing their attack -mainly at the left front of the position. It was at that point that -most of them fell. In one or two instances, the Nongqai, who behaved -with conspicuous coolness and pluck, were obliged to resort to their -bayonets. - -Finding themselves beaten at the first rush, they broke, large numbers -making down the steep and slightly wooded watercourses on either side -of the kraal marked "Manyunda." Another section disappeared down the -northern slopes that converge at _F_, where they concealed themselves, -in the vicinity of Nkunzana river. A number were shot as they ran, -especially on the south-western slopes. - -The Natal Police, when the action began, were quickly pushed up to -support at _D_, about 300 yards from _E_, from where a heavy and -effective fire proceeded for the few moments the enemy was visible. The -Navals and the D.L.I. came forward on hearing the fire. The former, at -the time, were on the Bobe side of the neck leading to _D_, _i.e._ at -_B_, some few yards up the incline. From such position, a Maxim they -had with them opened at long range, proving effective. The D.L.I., -still further up Bobe at _A_, being rear-guard, did not come into -action at this stage. - -[Illustration: - - BOBE - - Scale of yards - - 0 100 200 400 600 800 - - REFERENCE - - A, B, C, &c., see text - - _Footpath_ _Native kraal_ - _Route taken by troops_ - - _Nkandla forests lie on immediate - right and right front of the map_] - -After the rebels had dispersed, the column moved forward and began to -close up about 300 yards west of _F_. Suddenly another body of rebels, -about 400 strong, was seen moving up the Nkunzana, as if making -for the rear of the rear-guard, and therefore attempting a belated -encircling movement. Possibly Mansel's extraordinarily long column and -its abnormally slow progress, was the reason why the enemy's attack on -the rear-guard failed as it did. The front _impi_ had come into action -before the rear one (owing to the very high ground Mansel's rear-guard -was still descending) could attempt the usual enveloping tactics. As -this body reached a kraal on the north side of Bobe, it was joined -by a company that had been scouting for some days on Nomangci and -which, hearing the fire, had come unsolicited to help. The _impi_ then -advanced towards the rear-guard (D.L.I.). Not many minutes before, the -officer in charge of the guard had had occasion to send Mfungelwa and -his force to capture stock and burn kraals on the left, consequently he -was under the impression the Natives he saw were the Native contingent, -until, examining with field-glasses, he noticed that none wore the -usual Turkey-red and calico badge. The enemy was thereupon fired into -by the guard and N.N.C.; without charging, although firing a few shots, -he broke and disappeared down the slopes up which he had just come. - -The column again moved on, only to turn sharp left to cross the Halambu -still further below. The enemy followed. The rear-guard was now -supported by mounted men, who, firing on the _impi_ in the direction -of _F_, were themselves fired on from the Nkunzana by eighteen rebels -stationed at that point. After pretending to move on to join the column -at Halambu, the mounted men suddenly returned and, finding the rebels -in force in the open at short range, shot down a number. Still another -section showed themselves near Nkolotshane hill, about two miles off to -the south-west. They opened ineffectively at long range. - -It was now late in the afternoon. Owing to the exhausted condition of -the men, the desirability of camping on the left side of Halambu was -considered, but, because of the long, dry tambookie grass thereabout, -which could easily have been set alight, and to most of the ammunition -being spent, Mansel decided to make for Fort Yolland. - -Needless to say, the return march, with the infantry in so exhausted -a condition, was extremely difficult. Nor was this to be wondered at. -They had already walked twenty miles over rough country, in heavy order. - -The enemy dogged the troops for miles, constantly sniping at them in -the moonlight: nor did he desist until the main road near Mfanefile's -store had been fairly reached. Some of the infantry did not get to camp -until midnight. - -The reconnaissance was carried out in an apparently loose and irregular -manner. Absence of plan has already been noticed. This omission, with -the enemy known to be massed in the vicinity of Cetshwayo's grave, -was evidently an error of judgment. Conducted as the reconnaissance -presumably was with the object of acquiring information, it actually -obtained none that was not already known. Although two days' rations -were carried, no decision was come to as to where the column should -camp for the night. This involved taking heavily-laden infantry over -abnormally long and difficult tracts of country, so much so that it -was owing only to their sterling qualities and perseverance that -they were able to march as they did. When the first attack had been -repulsed, there was an oversight in not pursuing and severely punishing -the rebels. Had this been done, it might have had something of the -demoralizing effect that the Mome had later on. - -All units and ranks behaved with much gallantry, repelling attacks that -might easily have proved calamitous. - -The principal meed of praise must be awarded to the N.M.R., M. Inf., -D.L.I., and last, though not least, the Nongqai, owing to whose -coolness and steadiness, the first and principal success was mainly due. - -When Blamey and his troop were obliged to fall back, a number of the -horses would not let the men mount, consequently with the enemy in hot -pursuit 100 yards away, they had to make off on foot. "My horse," says -Blamey, "would not let me put my foot in the stirrup, so I vaulted into -the saddle. On turning the horse round, two rebels threw their assegais -at me. I shot one and then galloped off." He had not gone far, however, -before he came across Corpl. Acutt on foot, whose rifle had jammed. The -man managed to fire and then took to his heels, the leading rebel five -to ten yards in rear. Whilst on the gallop, Blamey, catching Acutt up, -offered him his stirrup-leather to hold on to; instead of seizing it, -the man put up his arm, asking for help. On this, Blamey, dropping his -revolver, grabbed the arm and, dragging the man over the saddle with -much difficulty, rejoined the troop at _E_. - -The casualties were: Among the rebels, sixty to seventy killed, with -many wounded; among the troops, none killed; one N.M.R. slightly -wounded; one Z.N.P. severely wounded and another wounded. Seven horses -were also wounded. - -Mfungelwa's men took no part in the fighting, though they captured 300 -cattle and many goats, besides destroying several rebel kraals. - -The _impi_ that first attacked at _F_ was made up of Mavalana, -Hayelwengwenya, Felapakati, and Mbokodwebomvu regiments, the -first-named being the youngest and of an average age of 20 to 23. -It was Mavalana that led and threatened most at _E_. The body that -advanced up the Nkunzana and threatened the rear-guard, was under the -personal command of Bambata. The eighteen who had guns were commanded -by Ndabaningi, Sigananda's principal son, who, though considerately -wearing a white shirt, escaped being hit. All the enemy's shooting was -bad. Those seen near the hill Nkolotshana late in the afternoon, were -merely elderly men who had congregated from various kraals. Altogether -about 1,000 of the enemy were seen during the day. - -Inconclusive and unsatisfactory as the foregoing proceedings were from -a military point of view, the engagement proved remarkably decisive -from that of the rebels. The reason for this is not hard to guess, viz. -the clear demonstration that had been given of the utter inefficacy -of Bambata's and his doctors' drugs! _The bullets had entered_, and -entered wherever and whatever they had hit. The main success of the -Bobe fight accordingly lay in dispelling, possibly for ever, in so far -as Natal and Zululand Natives are concerned, the extraordinary delusion -already described. - -In consequence of the numerous casualties, many Native women came -the following morning to where the rebel forces had collected near -Cetshwayo's grave to demand, of those who had declared European bullets -would do no injury, restoration of their missing sons, husbands, and -sweethearts. If anything ever made Bambata wince, these women's simple -and unanswerable application did. At the same meeting, one of the older -men asked pointedly why Bambata and his men had not engaged in the -fight. Why had he stood by when a section of the forces attacked? The -speaker went on, in heated manner, to propose that the notorious leader -should be arrested and handed over to the Europeans forthwith; if that -were inexpedient, then let him be given over to the rebels themselves -to put to death. "He has deceived us by declaring bullets would not -hurt us." - -Finding himself thus suddenly unpopular, with his prestige gone, and -even in danger of losing his life, Bambata rode off, an hour or two -later, with Cakijana to Macala, saying not a word to anyone, not even -to his own followers. - - * * * * * - -On the same day, Vanderplank came in touch with the enemy in Manyane -valley, a few miles south-west of Ntingwe, when two were killed, thirty -cattle seized and a number of kraals destroyed. - -Between the 6th and 16th May, Mansel's column remained at Fort Yolland, -erecting entanglements or otherwise fortifying the lager. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 184: Now High Commissioner for South Africa in London.] - -[Footnote 185: Lieut.-Col. Barker, then in command of the South African -Light Horse, had previously served in the 1st Battalion 60th Regiment -(King's Royal Rifles) and 2nd Battalion Royal Sussex. At the beginning -of the Anglo-Boer War, he enlisted in the South African Light Horse -and took part in the Relief of Ladysmith. He was afterwards engaged in -operations in the northern districts of Natal and east of Pretoria. He -rose from the rank of Trooper to that of Major in the one campaign, and -was mentioned by his commanding officer no less than thirteen times for -conspicuous gallantry and capable handling of troops. He was awarded -the D.S.O., also Queen's medal with six clasps, and the King's with -two.] - -[Footnote 186: _E.g._ as service was voluntary, many who wished to -enlist were unable to obtain leave from their employers; others, again, -who had volunteered were obliged to withdraw on their anticipated leave -being refused.] - -[Footnote 187: Sir Aubrey Woolls-Sampson (Honorary Colonel in the -Army) served throughout the South African War, 1899-1902; was engaged -in operations in Natal, 1899, including action at Elandslaagte, where -he was severely wounded. Mentioned in despatches, _London Gazette_, -8th February and 15th November, 1901, and 17th January and 25th March, -1902. Granted honorary rank of Colonel in the Army. Queen's medal with -four clasps. King's medal with two clasps. Knighted (K.C.B.). - -The _Official Army List_, 1911, Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter Lane, -London, E.C.] - -[Footnote 188: It was, at the date in question, disposed as -follows:--At _Dundee_--Transvaal Mounted Rifles, 500 (Lieut.-Col. W.F. -Barker); Royston's Horse, 550 (Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston); section, -Natal Field Artillery (two pompoms), 25; half a company of Durban -Light Infantry, 55; detachments of Medical, Veterinary, Signalling and -Service Corps. At _Ntingwe_--Zululand Mounted Rifles, 90 (Major W.A. -Vanderplank); Northern District Mounted Rifles, 150 (Major J. Abraham). -At _Komo Hill_ (Fort Yolland)--Natal Naval Corps, 106 (Commander F. -Hoare); section, Natal Field Artillery, 35 (two 15-pounders); Natal -Police, 200 (Lieut.-Col. G. Mansel); Zululand Native Police, 90 (Major -C. Fairlie). At _Eshowe_--Two companies, Durban Light Infantry, 210 (25 -mounted) (Major J. Nicol). At _Gingindhlovu_--Half a company, Durban -Light Infantry, 55.] - - - - -XI. - - CONVERGING MOVEMENT ON CETSHWAYO'S GRAVE.--NEGOTIATIONS FOR - SIGANANDA'S SURRENDER.--FURTHER OPERATIONS, NKANDHLA.--TATE GORGE. - - -The force that arrived at Empandhleni with McKenzie on the 8th -May rested on the 9th. Intelligence, at this time, went to show -that Bambata, with his own adherents and a few others, had gone to -Macala.[189] After enquiring into the position, McKenzie realized the -impossibility of starving the rebels out "by sitting quietly on the -hills and allowing them to collect provisions everywhere at night." He -considered it necessary to operate at once, and to begin by destroying -all their kraals and supplies. - -At 4 a.m. on the 10th, the T.M.R., under Barker, left for Ntingwe, to -strengthen that important strategical post. The country to be traversed -was exceptionally rough, especially at Mdunduzeli ridge. The result -was that the waggons, much too heavily laden, could not reach their -destination the same day. With even the lightest loads, a journey of -thirty-five to forty miles with ox transport over country such as this -was obviously impossible. Two squadrons were detached the same day -and pushed forward to reinforce Vanderplank, who anticipated attack -at Ntingwe. It required the whole of the 11th for the transport to -ascend the ridge referred to, some five miles long. At 12.30 a.m., -12th, messengers arrived at Ntingwe from Capt. C.E. Ligertwood, who -had bivouacked with the transport on top of Mdunduzeli, to say the -enemy was concealed in force in a forest close by, evidently with the -intention of attacking at daylight. The two squadrons referred to -immediately saddled up and returned, reaching Ligertwood about 3.30 -a.m. Everything was quiet and in order. Half-a-dozen waggons had, -however, capsized. That day the waggons got on to Kombe forest. Shortly -after daybreak on the 13th, Tpr. H.C. Maw, I.L.H. squadron, went in -search of his horse. When near the edge of a bush, he was sniped -from within it and mortally wounded. The troops immediately lined -a ridge running parallel and volleyed three or four times into the -forest; nothing, however, could be seen of the enemy. The whole force, -including the transport, reached Ntingwe about mid-day on the same day. -Maw died the following morning at Ntingwe, where he was buried. - -McKenzie, with the remainder of the troops, including Mackay's, made a -reconnaissance in force at 4.30 a.m. on the 10th to the top of Nomangci -ridge, overlooking Mome gorge. Some thirty mounted Native scouts were -sent ahead under a European officer. A few of these, on reaching the -summit, were fired at by rebels from a stone shelter at the top of a -kopje on the left. After the troops (N.C.) had come up and a couple of -volleys had been fired at the shelter, the enemy vacated it and fled -into a forest close by. An examination was now made of the country -round about Green Hill, whereupon the force moved along Nomangci ridge -and the northern edges of the forest to the vicinity of Sisusa peak. -Here the scouts, among whom was Chief Sitshitshili, a splendid specimen -of a brave and loyal Zulu,[190] proceeded to lower ground on the south -where some rebel kraals were burnt and stock captured. On withdrawing -in the early afternoon, McKenzie left three squadrons of Carbineers -concealed close to the kopje referred to, in the hope of surprising the -enemy. The ruse, however, proved unsuccessful. - -On the following day, Mackay, with about 420 men (chiefly N.C.), left -for Helpmakaar with a convoy of 138 empty ox-waggons. The Carbineers -were ordered back as it was possible an outbreak might any day occur -in the northern portions of Natal. Nevertheless, having already done -useful work at Nkandhla, they were very disappointed at having to leave -that part, especially as fighting appeared to be imminent. - -On the 12th, McKenzie made a reconnaissance to Insuze valley on the -south-west of the magistracy.[191] In the course of the day, a large -number of women and children were met with, but no information could be -obtained from them as to the rebels' movements. After being questioned, -they were allowed to return to their relations. - -Another reconnaissance was made to Dhlabe on the western side of Mome -on the 14th. The rebels indulged in a good deal of ineffective sniping -from the forest. A few 15-pounder and pompom shells were fired into -the Mome valley. The force camped for the night at the site of the old -magistracy. - -On the same day, three of Barker's squadrons reconnoitred along the -base of Macala, with the object of trying to draw the enemy, who had -been observed in force at that mountain. Bambata himself was reported -to be there. This intelligence was proved later to have been correct. -The rest of the force at Ntingwe co-operated with McKenzie's in -destroying rebel kraals in the intervening district and capturing stock. - -The destruction of these and other kraals, which, as explained in a -previous chapter, are invariably of wattles, grass and poles, and -therefore easily constructed, was imperative as, being numerous, they -afforded shelter and food to the enemy. But for the adoption of such -tactics, and the seizure of stock, especially in the vicinity of the -great forests at Nkandhla and Qudeni, and other considerable ones at -Kombe, Ensingabantu, Macala, etc., the campaign must have been unduly -prolonged and resulted in far greater suffering to Natives at large -than actually occurred. - -The most humane method in dealing with savages is one which has for -its object cessation of hostilities at the earliest possible date. -To achieve this end, much must necessarily take place which appears -offensive to civilized people at a distance, but which not less -civilized persons on the spot know to be imperative. Difference of -opinion on these matters is very marked and very regrettable, but it -is useless endeavouring to justify tactics to those ignorant, often -absurdly ignorant, of the elementary conditions under which any given -war with savages has to be fought. That is not war which studiously -avoids incommoding the enemy in any way. If there be obloquy, it must, -therefore, be suffered to remain on the side of common-sense. - -Next morning (15th) Barker, leaving sufficient men to guard the camp, -moved to a position near Dhlolwana, about six miles to the south-west -of Ntingwe and three from Macala. Whilst engaged burning kraals, he -had a brush with about 500 rebels, who followed up on his returning -to camp, four of them being killed. It would seem Barker lost an -opportunity here of inflicting a heavy blow on the enemy. At the same -time, it must be remembered he was playing a waiting game which, had -he planned a countermove--as he certainly might have done on this -occasion--might have been spoilt. - -On the 16th, a few men were sent to decoy the enemy; he, however, -refused to be drawn. McKenzie then heliographed Barker to take part -early on the 17th with himself and Mansel in a large converging -movement towards the enemy's headquarters at Cetshwayo's grave. -Leuchars, then at Middle Drift, was invited to co-operate on the south. - -During the night, Sub-Overseer Walters, in charge of a road party, was -murdered in a tent at his camp by Natives at Mbiza stream, about eight -miles north of Empandhleni. The murderers were arrested within a couple -of days. - -McKenzie had decided on the general movement referred to because of -the main body of the enemy being camped at the grave and having with -them large herds of cattle. The route to this spot was more difficult -for the troops on Nomangci than for those at Fort Yolland or Ntingwe. -The one selected was viâ Gcongco, Gcongco being an abnormally steep -spur abutting on the Insuze, barely a mile from the Mome stream.[192] -Owing to lack of intelligence as to the precise nature of the spur, -there was, at starting, some doubt as to whether the troops, especially -mounted men, would be able to descend it with safety. Barker was -directed to proceed down the Msukane neck and along the Insuze valley. -Mansel, who was to bring transport, was to bivouack at Mfanefile's -store at Maqonga hill on the 16th, and move forward on 17th viâ Mkalazi -and Insuze valleys. The time fixed for the columns to arrive at the -grave was 11 a.m. - -The descent of Gcongco was accomplished without accident, whereupon -McKenzie,[193] seeing Barker coming down the valley, and noticing that -his own force would strike the road before Barker could get up, did not -trouble about his rear-guard, beyond sending back a D.L.I. Maxim as -support, when the enemy was slightly engaged and Pte. Williams wounded. -The main body thereupon made straight for the grave. A large number of -cattle and goats were captured by London's levies near Tate gorge. - -Barker, who had left Ntingwe at 3 a.m., proceeded through the neck -referred to and along a bridle path in single file. The enemy, as day -broke, was seen descending Macala heights, streaming on to high ground -on Barker's right flank. Recognizing the disadvantages the column must -be under if attacked, an effort was made as speedily as possible to -reach more open country. Shortly after the advanced guard and main body -had come on to open ground, the rear-guard, consisting of the N.D.M.R., -was attacked from Macala. The guard, in command of Abraham, assisted -by a squadron sent back from the main body, succeeded in driving off -the enemy, who made no further attempt to follow. About six rebels were -killed. One of the officers, Lieut. H. Wilkins, N.D.M.R., was wounded -in the arm with an assegai whilst crossing a drift. Barker reached the -grave about 11.30 a.m. - -Had intimation of the intended combined movement reached him earlier, -Leuchars might, in conjunction with Barker, have made an effective raid -through the Macala hills and got in touch with the other columns. As -it was, he crossed at Hot Springs at 10 a.m. and moved in a northerly -direction on to a high ridge running eastwards from Macala, where a -column near the grave (McKenzie's), and another near Komo (Mansel's), -were sighted. Owing to a mishap, Leuchars' signallers had not reached -him, so it was impossible to reply to the heliograph flashing from the -first-mentioned column. A few rebels were observed making along the -ridges towards Macala; these were chased in a dashing manner by the -Reserves. From 150 to 200 rebels were then observed congregated on a -knoll (Simakade) towards which the Reserves, who had become scattered, -were making; the U.M.R. were thereupon pushed forward at a hand gallop, -when the enemy fled to the bush at Macala, eight being killed and -others wounded. - -One of those wounded by the Reserves was no other than the notorious -emissary from Dinuzulu, Cakijana, the man who, as alleged, had been -sent from Usutu to Mpanza to help Bambata start the Rebellion. Cakijana -had formed one of the party that emerged from Macala bush the same -morning and attacked Barker's rear-guard all the way from Umzilingwana -stream to that of Lugada, near the Tate gorge. Repulsed by Barker, -they made towards Nomtulwa hill with the view of joining those who had -remained behind with Mangati; but on getting to the hill they came upon -Leuchars' Reserves, who at once made for them, as above described. They -succeeded in joining Mangati, who, seeing the Reserves scattered and -unsupported, contemplated attack. The plan was, however, frustrated by -the main body of the U.M.R. moving smartly up, upon which Mangati and -his men disappeared over the slopes to the west. Cakijana, dressed in -khaki tunic and breeches, with leather gaiters and helmet, ran in the -direction of Masolosolo stream. He was quite tired out, having shortly -before given over his rifle to another, when he was fired at and struck -in the calf of the left leg--a flesh wound. - -Mansel's column was late in coming up, owing to difficulties with the -transport. Neither McKenzie nor Barker had brought any transport. -Had Mansel deployed at Bobe, it would have considerably assisted the -enveloping movement, and prevented a number of the enemy from escaping -into the forests. By 4 p.m. all the columns had joined hands. They -bivouacked for the night near the grave, not far from the junction of -the Nkunzana and Insuze rivers. - -The result of the day's operations was somewhat disappointing. The -enemy's losses, however, must have been heavier than the twelve -actually seen dead, especially in the engagement with Barker's -rear-guard. - -About 800 head of cattle and 1,500 goats were captured, besides the 150 -cattle driven off by Leuchars' column. Many kraals belonging to the -insurgents were burnt, including a large number of temporary war-huts -near the grave. "A gale of wind," says McKenzie, "was blowing at the -time, and the grass on the fringe of Cetshwayo's grave caught alight, -but no damage was done to the trees of the plantation surrounding -the grave. It was an unavoidable incident. Most stringent orders, -which I am pleased to say were strictly carried out, were issued to -all columns to prevent the desecration in any way of the grave. The -matter was at once reported to Mr. Saunders, so that the true facts -could be conveyed to Dinuzulu."[194] The Commissioner advised Dinuzulu -accordingly. - -McKenzie's column, with those of Barker and Mansel, formed a combined -camp a few hundred yards south of the grave and on the site of what -had, for a month, been the enemy's recognized headquarters. The -strength of the camp was about 1,700 (mostly mounted men), exclusive of -about 2,000 Natives (levies). - -Leuchars' force moved back down a steep ridge that led towards the -Tugela at Ndundumeni, and immediately below Macala, where it bivouacked -(Zululand side). At 7.30 p.m., however, the column crossed and -bivouacked in Natal. Leuchars gave strict orders for all camp fires to -be left burning, whilst no lights were to be struck when on the march. -The crossing of an unknown drift on a pitch dark night was carried out -without mishap. - -A force made up of N.P. (200), T.M.R. (3 squadrons) and R.H. (2 -squadrons) was sent by McKenzie on the 18th to operate on the east side -of the grave near Bobe, there being reason for supposing a section -of the enemy was concealed in that neighbourhood. The information, -however, proved incorrect. The supposed enemy turned out to be women -and children who, owing to the difficulties of obtaining food in the -forest, were making for the kraals of relatives and others near the -Tugela who had not up to that time taken up arms. - -Native women were a source of much inconvenience throughout the -campaign. They not only urged their menfolk to rebel and kept them -supplied with food as well as they could, but, taking advantage of the -protection afforded their sex, frequently conveyed intelligence to the -enemy as to the movements of the troops. - -On the same day twenty-one rebels, members of Sigananda's and Tulwana's -tribes, surrendered at the magistracy. - -With the intention of attacking the redoubtable Mome stronghold, the -whole force, excepting the men in charge of the camp, marched for the -purpose, on the 19th, but had hardly moved out when a spy, previously -sent out, brought intelligence to the effect that, whilst desirous of -surrendering, the rebels refrained from doing so through a sense of -fear. The spy, with a white flag, was thereupon directed to inform -the enemy that the O.C. Troops was prepared to meet their emissaries -half-way up an indicated hill should they really wish to surrender. -Upon the spy returning to the hill in question, McKenzie, accompanied -by three of his staff, proceeded to the proposed rendezvous. After -waiting there a considerable time, the spy, who had again been sent -back, returned with two indunas from Sigananda's heir Ndabaningi, who -said the people generally were desirous of surrendering. The men were -told that surrender was to be unconditional. They then asked for time -to find, and deliver McKenzie's message to, Ndabaningi. The receiving -of the surrender was fixed for 9 a.m. on the following morning. After -this, the troops returned to camp. - -It was not until 11 a.m. on the 20th that the spy came back with -information that Ndabaningi was engaged gathering together the various -members of the tribe to discuss the situation. Extension of time until -sunset of the same day was then granted to enable the discussion to -take place, notwithstanding that the _bona fides_ of those negotiating -was already being regarded by McKenzie with suspicion. The same -evening, two indunas from Ndabaningi were escorted to the camp, only, -however, to apply for further time within which to make the necessary -arrangements. The request was once more acceded to, it being again -impressed on the emissaries that surrender was to be unconditional. -They were further advised that, whilst all operations would be -suspended as regards themselves, the Officer Commanding could not -permit the negotiations to stand in the way of contemplated operations -in other districts, or against Bambata, who, at that moment, was -alleged to be in occupation of Macala. - -On Monday, 21st May, taking with him all the mounted troops,[195] -McKenzie made a reconnaissance to Macala, it having been reported -Bambata was there with 500 followers. Soon after starting, word was -brought by scouts to the effect that the enemy had vacated that -mountain and made off in the direction of Qudeni, some fifteen miles -further west, where there are many large and dense forests, similar, -in some respects, to those at Nkandhla. The reconnaissance was carried -out nevertheless; it proved long and unsuccessful. None of the enemy -were seen, though fresh traces of their occupation were come upon. A -few cattle and goats were captured, and kraals as well as war-huts -destroyed. The troops did not reach camp until late at night in -irregular, straggling order. The day had been a trying one. Owing to -the broken nature of the country, the men had been obliged to march -in single file. Although the sortie was unsuccessful from one point -of view, from that of acquiring accurate knowledge of the topography -of one of the enemy's principal rallying-points, it was valuable, and -proved of much service at a later date. The same remarks apply to the -Mome valley and surroundings, whose many features and peculiarities -could be and were carefully noted during such time as the combined -forces were camped near the grave.[196] - -On the following day (22nd), six men arrived from Sigananda to signify -his wish to surrender, but as, being so old, it was more convenient for -him to do this at the magistracy, he asked permission to adopt that -course. McKenzie agreed, and thereupon decided to move to Nkandhla, -not, however, before dividing the troops into two columns so as to -better equalize them.[197] - -The camping of so large a force at the grave for several days had the -effect of greatly diminishing the supplies on which the rebels were -depending. At most, if not all, of the kraals, pits were found, in -which, as customary with the people, large quantities of mealies and -corn were stored.[198] Much of the grain was taken to be consumed -either by the levies or the horses. The large herds of cattle, -moreover, which had just been captured soon destroyed such crops in the -neighbourhood as had not by that time been reaped. - -Mansel remained at the grave with instructions to operate in that -locality, to continue to use up the enemy's supplies as much as -possible, and to see that he (the enemy) did not emerge at night from -the forest to draw on such supplies as might still be available. At -this particular juncture, the enemy's scouts were observable on all the -prominent heights. Reliable information, moreover, was received that -Bambata had gone to the Qudeni forests with some 300 to 400 followers. - -McKenzie moved to Nomangci on the 23rd, part of the column marching viâ -Gcongco, and part viâ Sangofe and London's Kop. The steepness of the -ascent at Gcongco may be roughly estimated from the fact that, during -the climb, no less than four horses fell at different times; they -rolled down the incline, and were quite dead on reaching the bottom. -Fourteen other horses had also to be abandoned. McKenzie himself went -the same evening with a small escort to the magistracy, with the object -of accepting Sigananda's surrender there as agreed. - -A troop of Royston's Horse, in command of Lieut. Percy Male, which had -been sent from the grave to Fort Yolland on the 22nd to escort an -ambulance waggon, returned on the 23rd, several hours after McKenzie's -column had left, and just as Mansel's was moving off in the direction -of Fort Yolland. After off-saddling close to the grave, the troop -proceeded on its journey to overtake McKenzie. "The party had not -gone more than a mile," says Male, "when about sixty Natives came out -of a small bush and attacked us in the rear without the slightest -provocation on our part. The time then was about 12.30 p.m. They did -not come any closer than 200 yards. I asked Capt. Sharpe to take our -seven spare horses on to Denga spur, about three miles from where we -were attacked and about a mile from the mouth of the Mome valley. I -remained behind with Sergt. Hepworth and three men to protect the rear. -We fought a small rear-guard action, which lasted until we got on to -the hill where the horses were waiting for us. When starting to go up -the hill, the enemy closed in on our rear, right and left flanks. There -were about 100 to 150 of them, but I could not see well. They kept up -a desultory fire from the cover of the bush on both sides of the ridge -I was going up. This firing continued until we had gained the top, -about 4.30 p.m. On reaching the top, the men and horses being very -'blown,' we found the Natives trying to cut us off from the column. I -posted two men on a kopje (one of them Tpr. T. Malone, subsequently -killed at Tate). These kept up a pretty hot fire until we had mounted -and advanced. After this, it was a case of galloping to get free. They -hung on to our rear for about three or four miles, _i.e._ until we had -sighted the rear-guard of the column (Z.M.R.)." - -"A few shots," says McKenzie,[199] "were fired by the Z.M.R. at the -enemy when the top of the hill was reached. It has been, I understand, -suggested that the fact of the Z.M.R., having fired these few shots, -upset the enemy's idea of surrender, but this is manifestly incorrect, -having in view the fact that the troop of Royston's Horse was fired -at from almost the time when they passed the site of my old camp at -Cetshwayo's grave, which was some considerable time before the shots -were fired by the Z.M.R. Personally, I was satisfied that the incident -did not in any way affect the non-surrender.[200] At the time, large -bodies of rebels could be seen moving about on the hills singing what -was reported to be their war-songs. This view was confirmed later on -by Ndabaningi, who, when he eventually surrendered, was asked by me -why they had not surrendered on the first occasion. He stated the -tribe had agreed that they had not had enough fighting, and did not -consider themselves beaten ... they therefore resolved to continue the -Rebellion." - -Although McKenzie had withdrawn to Nomangci, there were no indications -of Sigananda surrendering. The negotiations, which had been going on -since the 19th, thereupon fell through. - - * * * * * - -To enable the troops to grapple more satisfactorily with the situation -at Nkandhla, the Government decided, on the 10th May, to form an -irregular infantry corps, 800 strong, subsequently known as the "Natal -Rangers." On application being made to recruit half the battalion in -the Transvaal, with the assistance of the permanent Volunteer staff -of that Colony, the Transvaal Government, in acceding to the request, -generously offered four companies of volunteers with Maxim, Signalling -and Medical detachments under their own officers, fully armed and -equipped, provided that Natal took over the arms and equipment, and -paid and rationed the men. The offer was gratefully accepted. The -Right Half of the battalion was accordingly formed in Johannesburg, -and the Left in Durban. Lieut.-Col. J. Dick, D.L.I., was placed in -command.[201] The Right and Left Halves, having received orders to -proceed at once to Nkandhla, united at Nqutu on the 30th May, and -reached Nomangci on the 4th June. - -On the 24th May, Major Murray-Smith arrived at Empandhleni (1.30 p.m.) -with his column, escorting a convoy of fifty-one waggons. This column, -which had left Dundee on the 19th and travelled viâ Vant's drift, Nqutu -and Nondweni, was made up as follows: N.M.R., 160; N.C., 100; N.R.R., -100, and details. At Nqutu, it was ascertained that Mehlokazulu had -armed and joined Bambata. The intelligence was confirmed at Nondweni. -Murray-Smith was ordered to return with all speed with the empty -waggons to Dundee, and from thence, viâ Tugela Ferry, to join the -Umvoti Field Force at Greytown. Squadron A, N.C., under Capt. G.R. -Richards, was detached; it became bodyguard to the O.C. Troops. - -Murray-Smith left Empandhleni on the 26th, travelling by the route -taken on the forward journey. On arrival at 8 p.m. on the 28th at Nqutu -magistracy, it was reported that Mehlokazulu intended to attack the -village and convoy the same night. It is difficult to understand how -such scare arose, for the Chief was known to have proceeded to Qudeni, -whilst a strong column under Mackay was by then at Isandhlwana, within -striking distance of his ward. The convoy reached Dundee on the 30th. - -Leaving the N.R.R. at Dundee, and details at Helpmakaar, the N.M.R., -instead of joining Leuchars viâ Tugela Ferry, proceeded by rail to -Greytown, reaching that place on the 2nd June, and the Umvoti Field -Force on the 3rd at Spitzkop. - -To return to Nkandhla. When he received intelligence to the effect -that a number of rebels were in hiding in a small, though dense, -forest at Ensingabantu, near Qudeni, at which place there was a small -store, McKenzie planned a night march, on the 24th, with the object of -surrounding the forest before daylight the following morning. Guided by -Sergt. E. Titlestad, Z.M.R., the force[202] left at dusk. It proceeded -by a narrow footpath along the extraordinarily steep sides of the -Devil's Gorge, where a false step might easily have resulted in man -or animal being precipitated forthwith into the Insuze, 1,000 feet -below. A pack-horse, indeed, carrying ammunition did miss its footing, -when it instantly rolled headlong into the vast, yawning gulf below. -Merely to cross the drift at the bottom took three hours on that cold, -dark and memorable night. Ntingwe was reached at 2 a.m. "Although -a misty morning," says McKenzie, "the movement of surrounding the -position was most accurately carried out, and when day broke, and the -mist had lifted, the bush in which the rebels had been reported to be -located was completely surrounded by a cordon of troops. Unfortunately, -however, the enemy were not there, and although the bush and adjacent -country were thoroughly searched, none of them could be found, although -there was every trace of recent occupation of the ground."[203] - -The same day, Inspector Dimmick, with 105 N.P., made a reconnaissance -in the direction of Komo and Fort Yolland. - -Returning to Nomangci on the 27th by the waggon road viâ Calverley's -store, McKenzie, as a preliminary to attacking the rebels known to be -concealed in the Nkandhla forests, moved the following day a few miles -to the high and comparatively flat country at Dhlabe. - -Although the campaign was being conducted without the direct assistance -of the Imperial Government, the mother-country did not permit the -proceedings to go on without taking a special interest therein. -Major-General T.E. Stephenson, C.B., Commanding the Transvaal District, -was deputed to witness some, at any rate, of the operations. He arrived -at Nomangci, with his staff officer and aide-de-camp, on the 27th, -when, as Colonel McKenzie's guest, several opportunities occurred, -during the three weeks he was in the district, of observing what took -place. - -Early on the 29th May, there being ground for supposing a body of -rebels lay concealed in the Tate valley, McKenzie took his force -out to drive such valley. Some idea has already been given of the -Nkandhla forests which, it was shown, are more or less connected and -distributed over extremely rough and precipitous country. Although -there are two forests in the Tate valley, they are generally regarded -as not covered by the name Nkandhla, even though barely two miles from -the nearest ones at the Mome. The gorge is even more remarkable in -some respects than the Mome; it is narrower, and its sides, especially -the eastern, are steeper; they are, moreover, studded with enormous -boulders, and where the forests do not extend, they are covered with -dense shrubs and undergrowth. The fastness does not continue beyond one -and a quarter miles from where the Tate stream enters the Insuze, but -throughout that distance, when artillery is wanting, can be defended -with the greatest ease. On the day in question, notwithstanding that -the natural difficulties appeared insurmountable, it was found that -stockades had been erected, whilst the caves, too, had been blocked and -loop-holed by the rebels in a surprisingly cunning and effective manner. - -The Z.M.R., under Vanderplank, with Native levies, under London, moved -down the western side of the valley; the rest of the column, _i.e._ -a portion of R.H., with the squadron N.C., lined and drove down the -eastern slopes to the stream at the bottom of the gorge. Two guns and -pompoms were placed on Gun Hill to cover transport and the D.L.I., -who formed the rear-guard. Mansel had been directed to co-operate by -moving to block the mouth of the valley. These orders, however, were -misunderstood; for he went to the Mome two miles away and proceeded to -drive up that gorge for the rest of the day. - -Colonel McKenzie, in order to conduct the operations better, took up a -position on a large rock overhanging the eastern side of the gorge. It -was from this place that he and Colonel Royston soon shot two rebels -who, appearing below, were about to throw their assegais at them. - -After the troops had begun to descend, about 600 cattle were seen -being driven on the left slopes of the valley as if to escape. London, -Hopkins, Walsh and Sergt. Waugh, all of Royston's Horse, who were with -the levies, leaving the Z.M.R. on higher ground, pushed on to do work -at the bottom that had been intended for Mansel. Lieut. H.T. James -moved with eight Z.M.R. to a spot about three-quarters of the way down. - -On London and the others getting to the river, a ringed Native, who -had hurled an assegai at one of the levies, was immediately shot. Some -fifty temporary war-huts were found in an open glade, also five rebels. -The huts were burnt, though later on. After the party had worked about -ten yards up the river with some sixty levies, eight rebels sprang -from behind a large boulder and ran off. It had evidently been their -intention to way-lay the invaders, but, realizing that discretion was -the better part of valour, made off up the stream, when three were -shot. On the boulder referred to being reached, a number of rebels -charged the party, shouting "Usutu! Usutu!" Just at that point the Tate -makes a peculiar bend, the right bank being precipitous. Round this -the enemy, about seventy, rushed forward, and threw their assegais. -These were badly aimed, no doubt owing to the demoralizing effect -caused by London's firing "loopers" from a shot-gun at a distance of -fifteen to twenty yards. The attack did not last more than a minute, -after which the rebels disappeared behind the bend. A few feeble -attempts at attack were next made by fifteen to twenty at a time. It -was noticed "Usutu! Usutu!" was shouted a few seconds before actually -charging, thereby giving the impression that the enemy wanted to stir -up courage, forgetting that shouting gave warning of their intention. -In the meantime, Lieuts. Shepstone and Richardson, also with levies, -were engaged in the rear. Rebels who had evaded the foremost party were -prevented by them from escaping towards the Insuze. - -Intelligence was at this stage received of the presence of a large -_impi_ further up the ravine. London, feeling he was not strong enough, -sent to Vanderplank for reinforcements and awaited a reply. Word came -back at 2 p.m. to the effect that those engaged below were to withdraw -and return to camp. An unsuccessful appeal for help was also made to -nine or ten Z.M.R. who happened to be within reach. Efforts to make the -main body of R.H. hear were futile, owing to these men being too high -up, consequently the party had the mortification of having to withdraw -with the enemy in its immediate front. - -Tpr. T. Malone, R.H., was shot about 2 p.m. through the neck by a rebel -who was below him. The rebel was killed and the Martini-Henry rifle he -had was recovered. - -During the day, over forty of the enemy were killed, and over 400 -cattle, besides many goats, seized. Had Mansel's column combined -in the operations, they must have proved much more successful. The -moral effect of these operations was, nevertheless, very great, for, -as subsequently remarked by the enemy, they realized they had no -stronghold or retreat that could be regarded as secure when attacked by -McKenzie's men. - -The troops camped that night close to and east of London's Kop. During -the evening, news was brought that the waggon of a Mr. Davis, who -had been authorized to keep a dry canteen, had been looted by rebels -in the main Nkandhla forest. It seems the vehicle had been unable to -keep up with the transport belonging to the column. It followed as -best it could, but being late, and the column out of sight, the owner -decided to leave it to its fate. The waggon, in charge of its Native -driver, continued along the road through a portion of the forest. It -was captured shortly after and driven into the forest, the driver and -voorlooper being taken prisoners. The Z.M.R. investigated the matter on -the following morning. Responsibility for the loss fell wholly on the -owner, who had been duly warned of the risks he was running. - -Early on the 30th, accompanied by the guns and pompoms, McKenzie made -a further reconnaissance of the Mome valley from the heights on the -immediate west. At noon, the whole of the Tate valley was thoroughly -driven. R.H. and D.L.I. (under Lieut.-Col. Royston) took part in the -drive, the former being, of course, dismounted. The N.C. proceeded to -the west side of the gorge to prevent rebels escaping in that direction -towards Macala. The Native levies (under London) also took part. They -drove up the valley from its mouth as far as the other troops, which -had entered higher up and worked down the stream. Twenty-one rebels -were killed; the operations, which were of a very arduous nature, much -of the climbing having to be done up and down exceedingly steep and -rocky places, lasted the whole day. Notwithstanding the difficulties, -as great as any that could have been encountered in the Mome valley, -every man performed the work required of him in an eminently -satisfactory manner. - -The bodies of eighteen of those killed the day before were found in one -cave, and twelve in another, dragged thither by their relatives. Two -instruments of strange workmanship and evidently regarded as 'firearms' -were also found. They were made of wood and cartridge cases, the latter -telescoped slightly into one another, with bands of metal ingeniously -bound round where the joins occurred. One of these curios--they were -nothing more--had two barrels, the other one. - - * * * * * - -By this time, the Government, having realized the necessity of -appointing an officer in supreme command of all the forces in Zululand -and Natal, with the object of ensuring effective combination over the -large areas occupied and traversed by the enemy, decided to appoint -McKenzie to the position. The appointment took effect on the 30th May. -Nor was it too soon that the step was taken. Although Leuchars had done -his best to co-operate, notably on the day of the general converging -movement on the grave (17th), his efforts, through his not having -received earlier notice, were not as effective as they might have been. -There were instances of lack of combination in other directions. As -regards Mackay, the Commandant of Militia had intended he should remain -at Helpmakaar, to keep in check the large tribes of that part known -to be disaffected. Owing to misunderstanding, however, arising out of -communicating through the telephone over a long distance, Mackay had -moved to operate down the left bank of the Buffalo in Zululand,[204] -that being the side on which, from his recent experience, he considered -his efforts would prove most useful--not so much to engage the enemy, -as to force him to concentrate at Nkandhla. Whether this view was -right or not, the fact of Mackay's leaving the position assigned him, -revealed weakness in the arrangements, which, it was considered, would -be best remedied by investing an officer in the field with power to -immediately control the actions of every column. - -Having already begun to deal with the problem at Nkandhla, McKenzie -decided to remain where he was and personally direct the operations at -that place. Leuchars, who had hitherto so ably conducted them in Natal, -was accordingly requested to continue as he had been doing, until -McKenzie, having accomplished what was necessary at Nkandhla, was free -to undertake immediate supervision elsewhere. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 189: This mountain, which has a forest on its western, -steep and rocky face, was soon to become one of the rebels' principal -rallying-points.] - -[Footnote 190: Foully murdered later, as will be seen, because of his -loyalty.] - -[Footnote 191: His force included a levy of about 450 loyal Natives, -called out by the C.N.A.] - -[Footnote 192: This particular spur is famous in Zulu history as being -that down which Tshaka led his army about 1823, when pursued by his -most formidable rival Zwide. In going down Gcongco, however, Tshaka was -merely _pretending_ to flee, and, the spur being abnormally steep, made -it appear all the more probable that his retirement was genuine flight, -instead of a stroke of genius by a master in tactics. After continuing -to fly for some distance, he suddenly rounded on his pursuers, and, -taking them at a great disadvantage, practically annihilated them.] - -[Footnote 193: His force on this occasion was: Five squadrons, R.H. -(Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston); 60 D.L.I. (Major G.J. Molyneux), and some -600 Natives (Lieut. W.H. London). Each man carried three days' rations. -The artillery was sent to Empandhleni with regimental transport, -escorted by D.L.I. Mr. B. Colenbrander, the local Magistrate, with an -excellent knowledge of the affairs of his district, also accompanied -the column.] - -[Footnote 194: Report. Colonel D. McKenzie. September, 1906. The state -of the grave in 1906 is described on p. 210.] - -[Footnote 195: 200 N.D.M.R., 100 Z.M.R., 128 N.P., 540 T.M.R., 300 -R.H., 30 M.I., D.L.I. = 1,298, also 100 Nongqai and 1,500 Natives -(levies).] - -[Footnote 196: On the occasion of the reconnaissance to Macala, the -O.C. Troops, noticing a small kopje at the mouth of Mome gorge, on -which guns could be placed to shell the gorge, caused a sketch to be -prepared and subsequently handed to Barker.] - -[Footnote 197: The columns as re-formed were as follows: _Under -McKenzie's direct command_--Northern District Mounted Rifles, Zululand -Mounted Rifles, Royston's Horse, Natal Field Artillery (two 15-pounders -and two pompoms), Durban Light Infantry (two companies). _Under -Mansel's command_--Natal Naval Corps, Transvaal Mounted Rifles, Natal -Police (Field Force), Natal Field Artillery (two 15-pounders), Nongqai -(Zululand Native Police).] - -[Footnote 198: Particularly was this the case at Ezigqileni, the -principal kraal of the care-taker of Cetshwayo's grave. This small -kraal (close to the Nkunzana river), a few hundred yards from the -grave, contained no fewer than nineteen large grain pits, that is, -about five times as many as the average for a kraal of that size.] - -[Footnote 199: Report. September, 1906.] - -[Footnote 200: It will presently be seen that Sigananda did not come -in, at any rate, not on the day he had said he would do so.] - -[Footnote 201: Among the other officers were: Major A.B. Boyd-Wilson, -second in command; Lieut.-Col. J.J. Furze, T.L.I. (temporarily assuming -the rank of Major), commanding Right Half; and Captain O. Schuller, -T.L.I., Adjutant.] - -[Footnote 202: Consisting of 100 N.C. (this squadron--under Capt. G.R. -Richards--is the one that arrived with Murray-Smith on the 24th), 100 -Z.M.R., 300 R.H., 120 N.D.M.R., 20 T.M.R., 25 M.I., D.L.I., and 300 -Natives.] - -[Footnote 203: Report. September, 1906.] - -[Footnote 204: His column then consisted of the whole of N.C., Right -and Left Wings (excepting D squadron); a section, N.F.A.; and the -Estcourt, Ladysmith, Dundee, and Newcastle Reserves. - -Mackay, of course, knew that Helpmakaar was an important strategical -post, but, with the recent removal of Kula, the still more recent -smashing up of Mtele's and Nondubela's factions by Murray-Smith, -and his own operations round about Mahlaba (see p. 267), he decided -to recommend his moving to Nqutu district in order to drive on to -McKenzie the local and other rebels known to be there. Believing the -recommendation had been approved by the Commandant, which, however, was -certainly not the case, he took with him the troops referred to. This -meant that Helpmakaar became practically evacuated, for the N.M.R., -until recently posted at Helpmakaar, got orders from the Commandant on -the 25th, when at Nkandhla, to join the U.F.F. at Greytown as speedily -as possible. Had Mackay known that his action involved the almost total -evacuation of Helpmakaar, he probably would not have taken with him as -many troops as he did.] - - - - -XII. - -OPERATIONS BY (_a_) UMVOTI FIELD FORCE, (_b_) MACKAY'S COLUMN.--BATTLE -OF MPUKUNYONI. - - -Before proceeding to describe McKenzie's further operations at -Nkandhla, it is necessary to turn to the Natal side of the Tugela, and -see what account was being given of itself by the Umvoti Field Force. -Except for his co-operating with McKenzie, Barker, and Mansel on the -17th May, in the converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave, the last we -saw of Leuchars was when his force, having failed to get in touch with -Bambata at Mpanza, withdrew to Greytown on April the 11th. - -Although Bambata had escaped, there was still work to be done in the -ex-Chief's ward. A composite squadron (100), under Major S. Carter, -accordingly proceeded thither on Thursday the 12th to destroy rebels' -kraals and capture stock, as well as escort members of the Natal -Telegraph Corps on their way to repair the line recently cut in a -couple of places. This force remained in the thorns until Saturday -night, when all the stock that had been captured was brought back, -including four prisoners. The troops had been accompanied by Funizwe, -Bambata's own younger brother. This man pointed out the kraals of -rebels and generally assisted the troops in other ways. - -A squadron (62) under Capt. W.J. Gallwey, was sent on Sunday the 15th -to Krantzkop (Hopetown), where there was much unrest. The Reserves -of that part had, in consequence, mobilized and gone with the other -European residents into lager.[205] Those of the ordinary Native -Police employed at the magistracy, who were members of more or less -disaffected tribes in the immediate vicinity, and therefore suspected -of being disloyal, were replaced by others from Estcourt division. - -By this time, Magwababa, who, it will be recollected, had been carried -off some distance by Bambata, had returned from Pietermaritzburg. He, -Funizwe and others were interviewed by Leuchars at Greytown in regard -to the future management of the tribe. A few loyalists, whose kraals -had been burnt and their stock seized by mistake, were told that -compensation, assessed by a Board, would be paid by the Government. - -Between the 13th and 19th, the country round about Greytown was -thoroughly patrolled. On the latter day, a sale of loot stock, captured -in Bambata's ward, was held, realizing nearly £2,000. - -Capt. J. Stuart, N.F.A., was, on the 21st, sent with Funizwe and four -other Natives to Empandhleni. These Natives were required by the -Commissioner in Zululand for identifying rebels of Bambata's tribe -whenever necessary. The party, travelling by Ngubevu drift and Qudeni, -reached their destination on the 23rd. - -Much disquieting information was received about this time at Krantzkop, -chiefly from members of tribes adjacent to Nkandhla district. One of -the Chiefs, Hlangabeza, assembled his tribe although his application to -do so had been refused by the Magistrate. The Intelligence Officer at -this important post was Capt. M. Landsberg, U.M.R., whose information -from the date of his assumption of duty to the conclusion of the -Rebellion was remarkably full and accurate. - -Leuchars visited Krantzkop on the 22nd, finding the defences highly -satisfactory. - -A company of the Natal Royal Rifles was dispatched on the 26th April to -Krantzkop to take up the garrison duties being performed by the U.M.R. -squadron. Capt. J. Fraser and forty men, N.R.R., came to Greytown to -replace those sent to Krantzkop. At this time, it was ascertained that -many loyalists were crossing from Zululand into Natal.[206] The Chiefs -were accordingly warned to report all refugees and cattle entering -their wards. - -Lieut. J.H.C. Nuss, with thirty men, was directed by Leuchars to -proceed to Keate's Drift, Mooi River, to relieve the N.P. stationed -there; the latter travelled by rail to Gingindhlovu and joined Mansel's -column at Fort Yolland on the 2nd May, three days before the action at -Bobe. - -The attitude of the Chiefs Gayede and Hlangabeza continued for some -time to cause much apprehension, especially owing to their being so -close to the disaffected areas in Zululand, and from the fact that many -inter-marriages were known to have taken place between their tribes -and those in the Nkandhla district. As a result of this intimacy, many -refugees fled into their wards. On one occasion, Mbuzana, of Mpumela's -tribe, crossed into Gayede's ward for protection with the inmates of -twenty-eight kraals. Strict orders were given that invasion of their -wards by rebels was to be resisted by force. It was discovered that -they were not properly guarding the drifts, and, in fact, acting as -spies on behalf of the enemy. To so great an extent did they sympathize -with the rebels that, had our arms suffered a reverse, they would -probably have rebelled. As it was, a portion of Tshutshutshu's tribe -was reported to be arming and eleven kraals of Gayede's tribe as -having joined Sigananda,[207] whilst small batches of Ngobizembe's (in -Mapumulo division) proceeded to Nkandhla, some of them already doctored -for war. - -News arrived on the 30th that rebels were busy removing grain from -their kraals to the forests at Nkandhla. A patrol of fifty men from the -U.F.F. visited Middle Drift. - -On the 1st May, the U.F.F. marched to a position near the Inadi, where -it was joined by the squadron that had been posted at Krantzkop, as -well as by about eighty of the First Umvoti Reserves, under Chief -Leader J.A. Nel.[208] - -A patrol by a squadron was made through Sibindi's ward, the tribe much -appreciating the action. Owing to this Chief's activity on behalf of -the Government, he had become intensely disliked by the many who were -in sympathy with the rebels, with the result that his people were in -danger of attack at any moment by Gayede's tribe, or other neighbouring -ones. - -A squadron U.M.R., under Capt. E. Simkins, with forty Reserves from -Krantzkop, proceeded on the 5th to Watton's store, in consequence -of information to the effect that an _impi_ had been seen in -that locality, and that the store had been looted and burnt; the -intelligence was subsequently found to be correct. The party crossed -into Nkandhla district, destroyed several kraals there and seized about -sixty cattle. - -These cattle were subsequently claimed by loyalists of Mpumela's tribe, -who had taken refuge in Natal. The stock had been driven by them to -graze across the river in Zululand, _i.e._ in the district from which -they had recently fled. After inquiry of the Commissioner in Zululand, -the stock was restored to the claimants. - -At this time, many women and children belonging to Bambata's tribe -were wandering about without sufficient food, and hiding in bushes in -the wards of Bambata, Sibindi and Silwana. Sibindi asked permission -to collect those in his ward and take them to Greytown. On permission -being granted, all who came in were fed and well looked after. A -suggestion by Leuchars that a concentration camp should be erected -for them at Pietermaritzburg was not acted upon. All the women had, -therefore, to be placed temporarily in charge of their relations, -_i.e._ members of adjoining tribes that had hitherto remained loyal. - -Requiring in the field a larger force of mounted men than was already -at his disposal, Leuchars, on the authority of the Commandant, caused -the First Greytown Reserves to be re-mobilized and to proceed to -Greytown to relieve the Umvoti District Reserves, who thereupon joined -him at the farm "Solitude," some six miles from Krantzkop magistracy -and nearer the Tugela. - -Persistent rumours were afloat to the effect that Gayede and -Hlangabeza's tribes would join the rebels should the latter invade -Natal. It was also reported on reliable authority that large numbers of -Kula's tribe were in arms under that Chief's uncle Mtele in the Umsinga -division. It further transpired that Gobeyana, a son of Gayede, had -actually asked his father's permission to arm the tribe and aid the -enemy, after Bambata, flying from Mpanza, had gone through his ward. -Permission was, however, refused. - -On the other hand, an offer of help was received from Chief Ngqambuzana -of Weenen division in the event of its being required by the Government. - -In consequence of the Zululand Field Force being sent to -Nkandhla--arriving there, as has been seen, on the 8th May--it now -became necessary for Leuchars to co-operate as much as possible -in connection therewith, without, however, actually crossing into -Zululand, except for a few hours at a time. This policy, which was -quite in harmony with the Commandant's general plan of campaign and, -indeed, formed an essential part thereof, was adhered to so long as -Nkandhla continued to be the principal rallying-ground of the rebels. -The U.F.F. accordingly confined its attentions primarily to the rugged -regions immediately south of the Tugela and lying between Middle Drift -and Ngubevu. Thus, whilst keeping such powerful Chiefs as Silwana, -Hlangabeza and Gayede in check, by constantly demonstrating in or -near their tribes, the column was, at the same time, in the position -of being able to assist materially in Zululand in any extensive, -quickly-executed operations the O.C. at Nkandhla might wish to -undertake. - -Moving to "Solitude" on the 10th, Leuchars, on the 11th, having heard -that the rebels were in strength at Macala, marched at 2 a.m. with -150 U.M.R. and 60 Umvoti Reserves for Watton's Drift. He reached it -at sunrise and, crossing at once, occupied ridges facing the drift. -None of the enemy were to be seen. He then proceeded for about eight -miles down the river, clearing a belt of country on the left bank to -a width of five or six miles. Returning to a spot opposite the drift, -the column, after a halt, moved up the Manyane valley to a point -immediately below and about 1,500 yards from the Macala bush. Numbers -of the enemy could be seen scouting on the hill-tops, but they would -not allow the troops to come within range. The Tugela drift was reached -at 5, and the camp at "Solitude" at 8 p.m. The eighteen hours' march, -with but two halts, through exceedingly rough country, was well borne -by man and beast. - -Owing to difficulties as regards water, the U.F.F. was obliged to move -to the farm "Spekfontein" and nearer to Krantzkop magistracy. Further -intelligence was there received from different sources betraying a -strong disposition on the part of Chiefs Kula in Umsinga, Gayede in -Krantzkop, and Meseni, Mtamo, Ndhlovu, Swaimana and Ngobizembe in -Mapumulo, divisions, to rebel as soon as others like Mehlokazulu had -actually begun to fight in Zululand. Swaimana personally was loyal, -though practically the whole of his tribe was the reverse. The various -tribes in Mapumulo division were, moreover, observed to be openly -carrying arms. Their demeanour was insolent. The people of Ngobizembe's -tribe were being doctored for war. The kraals of loyalists, too, near -Hot Springs[209] were being burnt by rebels. Chief Mpumela applied for -permission to come into Natal, as he was being harassed by the enemy. -This Leuchars refused to grant, instructing him to place himself under -the protection of the nearest column in Zululand. - -Under the foregoing circumstances, Leuchars resolved to make a dash -into Zululand through Middle Drift. After moving to Krantzkop on the -14th, he marched to the drift, reaching it at 5 a.m.[210] Here the -N.R.R. were left, also a squadron of U.M.R.; the remainder of the force -moved to Hot Springs. The 15-pounders, with a troop U.M.R., were placed -on a position commanding the opposite country. The rest of the force -operated in Zululand in a north-easterly direction. Many kraals were -destroyed and 400 cattle captured, also goats. Small parties of the -enemy were seen and fired on, ten being killed; as a rule, however, -they were careful to keep on the hill-tops and beyond rifle range. "An -unfortunate accident," says Leuchars, "occurred during the operations, -which resulted in the wounding of a woman and a child. Two men were -observed running across a mealie-field and were fired upon at about -1,000 yards. They escaped, but the woman and child, who were hiding in -a mealie hut past which the men ran, were wounded. The medical officer -attended to them and they were placed in charge of an elderly male -prisoner who was released to take care of them." - -The column returned to Hot Springs at 3 p.m. Here it was found the -goats would not face the water, so had to be left. While crossing the -remainder of the stock, a few shots were fired at those engaged in the -work. Sibindi's men were left in charge of the goats, whilst Leuchars -went on to Middle Drift. Presently, word came that the former had been -again sniped at. A troop was immediately sent back, when a couple of -rebels were observed crossing from an island to the Zululand side. One -of them was captured. The goats were got across with great difficulty -on the 16th. - -It was at this stage that Leuchars received the invitation to -co-operate in the general converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave. His -operations on that occasion have already been described on pp. 242-244. - -The troops re-crossed the river at 7 a.m. on the 18th, reached Hot -Springs camp at mid-day, and moved up to Krantzkop the following -morning. The N.F.A. horses performed the heavy work required of them -on this occasion without a hitch, although a section of the road up a -steep cutting was greatly out of repair. - -The country between Middle and Watton's Drifts having been fairly well -cleared, Leuchars resolved to take his force viâ Inadi to Ngubevu, "so -as to be in a position to co-operate with any column which might work -towards the Mfongozi from the Zululand side." Nuss, at Keate's Drift, -relieved by twenty-five N.R.R., and the detachment of the 1st Umvoti -District Reserves, at Greytown, joined Leuchars at Ngubevu on the 21st. -The 2nd U.D.R. were sent back to Greytown for demobilization. Leuchars' -force now consisted of U.M.R.; 1st U.D.R.; and twenty Krantzkop -Reserves. - -Intelligence was received to the effect that a rebel _impi_ under Mtele -was camped where the Mazabeko stream joins the Buffalo, whilst Kula's -brother Manuka, induna over that portion of the tribe which occupied -the Mngeni valley, was in league with Mtele.[211] - -Leuchars pitched his camp beside the Mfongozi road drift. A strong bush -fence was erected round the camp. Here a message was received from -Sibindi to say he was mobilizing and would join the U.F.F. forthwith. -He was, however, directed to stand fast for the night. He came over -on the 22nd, to say that if the column was crossing into Zululand, he -would like to accompany it with his levy. Leuchars replied that he -had no intention of doing this and instructed him to cross into the -Umsinga portion of his ward, and, after taking up a suitable position -on his boundary, to watch the actions of Manuka's people whose ward was -conterminous with his own. "This action of Sibindi in mobilizing his -_impi_," says Leuchars, "was entirely voluntary, as I had not sent word -to him of my intention to pass through his location." - -A troop went into Zululand on the 23rd to reconnoitre. On the 24th, -it was reported that Gunderson's store on the Qudeni had been looted, -and that an _impi_ of about 150 was in Hlatikulu forest (Qudeni). -Further intelligence went to show that Manuka's section of Kula's tribe -had risen and joined the rebels under Mtele and Mehlokazulu. It also -appeared that the Kombe forest and Qudeni mountain generally were now -the principal resorts of the enemy. - -Being of the view that co-operation between the different columns was -essential to success, Leuchars wired in this sense to the Commandant -of Militia as well as to McKenzie and Mackay. The latter, on this -day, was engaged operating in difficult country about Mahlaba, barely -seven miles, as it happened, from Mpukunyoni hill (in Zululand), -soon to become the scene of a notable action by Leuchars. Leuchars -rode to Tugela Ferry, on the Pomeroy-Greytown road, on the 25th, to -confer by telephone with the Commandant. At 9 p.m. he received a -wire from McKenzie saying a column was being sent to the bush close -to Ensingabantu store, and that it was timed to arrive there at dawn -(26th). A messenger was thereupon sent by Leuchars to Major W.J.S. -Newmarch, instructing him to proceed with three squadrons to the neck -overlooking Mfongozi valley and there keep a sharp look-out for rebels -who might fly from McKenzie. Leuchars joined Newmarch at 2.30 p.m. -Small parties of the enemy were seen about Hlatikulu, but out of reach. -Nothing was seen or heard of McKenzie's column. On Leuchars' retiring, -a hundred or so of the enemy came out of Hlatikulu to watch his -departure; owing, however, to the lateness of the hour and to difficult -intervening country, no attempt was made to engage or trap them. - - -OPERATIONS BY MACKAY'S COLUMN - -Mackay left Empandhleni for Helpmakaar viâ Nondweni and Nqutu on the -11th May, returning by the same route he had taken on the forward -journey. Nothing of importance occurred on the march. Nondweni was -reached on the 13th.[212] - -When at Empandhleni, he had received unsatisfactory accounts of -Mehlokazulu's behaviour towards the Magistrate. Notwithstanding two -or three orders to appear at the magistracy (Nqutu) he had failed to -do so on the plea of ill-health. On reaching Nqutu, Mackay sent his -Intelligence Officer, Capt. J. Stuart, accompanied by Sergt. Roberts, -N.P., early on the 16th, to Mehlokazulu's kraal to instruct that -Chief to meet him the same afternoon at Rorke's Drift. Stuart visited -three kraals, but could not find Mehlokazulu; the latter purposely -avoided a meeting. He vacated his third and furthest kraal Pumulefile -(_with death comes rest_) at dawn, no doubt because suspicious of -being in some way deceived. This kraal was at the foot of a precipice -and reached only with difficulty by horsemen. Every effort was made -to find him, but, in the absence of his induna, his mother and -wives either did not know or would reveal nothing. In consequence -of this well-intentioned mission--carried out in the belief that a -man, for years notorious as one of the actual starters of the Zulu -War of 1879, would probably wish not to be associated a second time -with such nefarious practices--Mehlokazulu, realizing he had lost -an opportunity of coming to the troops and explaining his conduct, -forthwith quitted his kraal and ward and entered upon a mad career -of open rebellion. He collected as many malcontents as he could from -his own tribe--luckily, however, the majority of the tribe remained -loyal to the Government--and combined with those on the opposite -side of the Buffalo in Natal under Nondubela (Mavukutu) and Mtele, -who had just clashed with the N.M.R. at Elands Kraal (12th May).[213] -The amalgamated force, constantly threatened by Mackay's strong and -active column, decided to move towards the storm-centre at Nkandhla, -picking up recruits in Faku's and other Chiefs' wards on the way -down. The largest number of accessions was obtained from the ancient -Ntombela tribe under Faku (the last of Sir Garnet Wolseley's famous -"thirteen kinglets"), whilst a few came from Matshana ka Mondise's and -other tribes. The tribes of Mpiyake, Matshana ka Sitshakuza, Gadaleni, -Nonga-mulana (a near relation of Bambata) and the Basutos, under -Mayime, remained entirely loyal throughout the Rebellion. - -The posting of a column near Helpmakaar, where Mackay arrived on the -14th May,[214] was a wise and far-sighted step on the part of the -Commandant, for it had the effect of holding both Kula in Natal and -Mehlokazulu in check. As it happened, the rebels fled before Mackay's -column wherever it went, no doubt because of its being extra strong -and because it traversed ground that did not afford much cover, though -often difficult to operate in, especially near and on both sides of the -Buffalo. - -At 6 a.m. on the 23rd, all available men were promptly sent to defend -Helpmakaar on receipt of a report that Mehlokazulu's _impi_, said to -have just entered Natal, was about to attack the village. The news, -however, turned out to be false. - -Mackay operated on the 24th and 25th May in the exceedingly rough -country about Mahlaba and Mahlabana (in Natal), barely seven miles as -the crow flies from Mpukunyoni. This, together with his further moves -in the direction of Rorke's Drift on the 26th, and Isandhlwana on the -27th, undoubtedly had the effect of driving the rebels from those parts -of Natal and Zululand, further into Zululand, and, as it happened, -right on to Leuchars, who, as will presently be seen, stepped across -at Ngubevu to Mpukunyoni on the 27th and almost immediately came into -conflict with a large force of the enemy. - -As already explained, it was owing to a misunderstanding that Mackay, -on the morning of the 26th, left his camp near Helpmakaar for Zululand. - -At 9 p.m. (26th), Leuchars got a wire from Mackay, saying he was -marching with a force 600 strong from Rorke's Drift on the 27th to -operate about ten miles down the Buffalo river on the Zululand side. -He at once decided to move into Zululand with a force and gain touch -with Mackay, though he did not inform Mackay he was doing so.[215] -Orders were sent to Sibindi (then in Umsinga division) to march his -_impi_ across the Buffalo to meet Leuchars in the vicinity of Ngqulu -and Mpukunyoni hills, six miles west of Qudeni mountain. Owing to the -country on both sides of the Buffalo being exceedingly broken, orders -were given that only a top-coat or blanket, 3 lbs. of grain, and one -day's rations were to be carried. The actual duration of the incursion -was to be governed by circumstances, it being felt that, in case of -necessity, the troops could easily live on the country for a week. - -Getting away at 5.30 a.m. (27th), the force, consisting of 180 U.M.R. -and 60 U.D.R., with the Krantzkop Reserves, after much severe climbing -over rocky thorn country, reached the ledge about half-way up on the -western face of Qudeni mountain. - -On the way up, Colonel Leuchars' horse, which had got above him, fell. -It knocked him down and rolled over him. But for a thorn bush, it -must have gone to the bottom of the mountain. Leuchars, who was badly -bruised and shaken, had great difficulty in getting along, either -walking or riding. Although he must have been in great pain, he did not -delay the column. - -A number of recently vacated huts belonging to disloyal members of -Mbuzo's tribe were destroyed, as also supplies of grain found there. -Many rebels could be seen on the mountain top, but as it was important -to keep the appointment with Sibindi, the column was not delayed on -their account. - -As far as could be seen, there were no cattle in Mbuzo's ward, which -lay to the right along the Tugela. All had apparently been removed -to the top of the mountain. In Matshana ka Mondise's ward, however, -there were large numbers, but they were for the most part the property -of Matshana himself. They were not interfered with, as all the -intelligence went to show that that Chief and the majority of his -people were loyal, although five of his sons had rebelled. A number of -kraals in the ward, belonging to rebels, were destroyed. - -Matshana's kraal on the Qudeni was reached at 11.30 a.m., when an -interview took place between Leuchars and the Chief. The latter was -delighted to see a European force, as he was afraid lest the rebels, -led by his sons--who wished him out of the way--should attack him. He -was, therefore, sorry to learn the column would be in that part only -a day or so, leaving him to protect himself as best he could in the -absence of his loyal young men. These, in response to the Government's -call, had gone off to assist at Nkandhla. - -Guides were now furnished by the Chief, when the force moved to -Mpukunyoni hill, reaching there at 12.30 p.m. After off-saddling for -an hour at another of Matshana's kraals, the troops divided into -three sections and proceeded to different positions on the long ridge -opposite to, and immediately north of, Mpukunyoni. One of these bodies -surprised a party of ten armed rebels driving cattle towards Faku's -ward, nearly the whole of whose people were already in open rebellion. -A troop, under Lieut. H.E.G. Fannin, was dismounted and sent to a -small, wooded valley into which these rebels had fled. The valley was -driven, with the result that eight Natives were killed and the cattle -captured. - -The other portions of the force had, in the meantime, gone off to the -north-east into Faku's ward, where they burnt a number of kraals. - -At 4.30 p.m. Sibindi joined Leuchars with about 1,100 men. - -It now became necessary to select a site on which to bivouack for the -night. The only water available was a little stream called Burobo, -which flows from east to west, and about a mile from Mpukunyoni. -Between the stream and Mpukunyoni the country is intersected by -_dongas_ which run from the base of the hill to open on to different -parts of the stream. With the object of being near water, Leuchars -selected an old mealie garden between two of the _dongas_ referred to, -and only 200 yards from the stream. This spot was by no means a good -one for defensive purposes, being in the midst of broken and somewhat -bush-covered country, with high tambookie grass, and commanded by high -ground in several directions, especially on the immediate north. In -other respects the ground was favourable for a Zulu army to operate -in. The 'chest' could form up and advance unseen up a _donga_ in one -direction, whilst somewhat similar advantages were available for each -of the 'horns.' From a soldier's point of view, therefore, the site -was somewhat questionable. There was, indeed, safer ground higher up -nearer the hill, but Leuchars was a diplomat as well as a soldier, and, -with a lengthy experience in Natal, he thoroughly understood the Native -character. He knew that manœuvring in itself would have little or no -effect on the rebels. As at Nkandhla, a collision was essential, but to -bring it about, it was necessary to give the enemy a fancied advantage. - -The bivouac took the form of a square, each side of which was 120 -yards long. Two squadrons U.M.R. (Headquarters and City) occupied the -eastern face; one squadron U.M.R. (Noodsberg) and one squadron U.D.R. -the southern; and Sibindi the other two faces. Sibindi's men were -particularly adapted for night work, having magnificent eyesight, and a -keen sense of hearing. - -The squadron which had been operating on the north-east, returned at -6 p.m. to report having observed an _impi_, about the same size as -Sibindi's, moving towards Mpukunyoni from high hills on the north-east. -This force, Leuchars concluded, was moving away from Mackay. It was, -however, too late then to operate against it. - -Soon after the men had settled down for the night, a man arrived from -Matshana ka Mondise to warn Leuchars to be particularly careful as the -enemy was near by, and to point out that, in his opinion, the column -had bivouacked in a dangerous locality. - -Every precaution was taken to safeguard the square against surprise. -Sentries and pickets were directed to be extra vigilant. During the -night, which was a bitterly cold one, two false alarms occurred, one at -10.30 p.m., the other about 2 a.m., both caused by young sentries of -Sibindi's levy. The alacrity with which every man sprang to his place, -without the least confusion, was highly satisfactory. - -At 4.30 a.m. all stood to arms. Half an hour later, a troop under -Lieut. J.H.C. Nuss was sent out, with orders to reconnoitre in the -direction in which the _impi_ had been seen the previous evening. If it -was not in sight, he was to go to a suitable hill and try and get into -communication with Mackay by heliograph. - -About 6 a.m., however, Nuss and his troop, after firing a couple -of shots by way of alarm, rode back to report that the enemy was -approaching in force and was close at hand. As he spoke, the latter -could be heard shouting their war-cry "Usutu" as they advanced. In -a few moments, a dark mass could be observed in the half-light of -early dawn,[216] streaming rapidly over a small neck some 700 yards -north-east of the square. They moved at once into the bed of the stream -where, it so happened, the cattle seized by Leuchars on the preceding -day had been left for the night. A smaller force (left 'horn') could, -about the same time, be seen sweeping along the foot of Mpukunyoni in -rear of the bivouac, as if to attack from the _donga_ on the west. -Another force, evidently the right 'horn,' detaching itself from the -'chest,' came down the stream to engage the north side of the square. - -The attack opened at 6.15 a.m. on the eastern face, by the enemy -causing the cattle, which they had driven ahead of them, to rush wildly -at the square on emerging from the _donga_ referred to. The order was -thereupon given to fire, when, at the first volley, fifteen of the -cattle fell within 15 or 20 yards of the troops. Two or three of those -rebels who were advancing under cover of the cattle were also killed. -This had the effect of checking the enemy's rush for a time. The rebels -then proceeded to encircle the square, keeping well under the excellent -available cover. Repeated attempts were made to rush at the bivouac -through the open ground between it and the _dongas_, but, on each -occasion, the attack was overwhelmed by steady, well-directed fire. - -The fight had by now assumed practically all the characteristics -peculiar to South African warfare. There were the Militia Reserves, -the majority of them Dutchmen, their horses already saddled, prepared, -in accordance with the practice of their forefathers, on being too -hardly pressed, to mount and retire to the next ridge and again contend -against overwhelming odds. There, too, were the Active Militia, most -of them the descendants of Scotchmen or Englishmen, who, true to the -custom of _their_ ancestors, had, with saddles planted on the ground, -taken shelter behind them, having come to stay and fight to the bitter -end. - -The enemy, again, delivered his attack in true Zulu style. The 'horns' -had deployed from the 'chest' to right and left in the ancient orthodox -manner with the idea of encircling, closing in on, and eventually -massacring, their opponents to a man. Sibindi and his men, too, were -there, though only at a later stage did they get a chance of exhibiting -the martial instincts of their tribe. - -Whilst the various attacks were in progress, the leaders urging the men -to close in, it was observed that the enemy had approached to within 80 -yards of Sibindi's men, causing the latter to become a little nervous. -It was accordingly considered necessary for all sides of the square to -be held by riflemen. To do this, some were withdrawn from other parts, -and the sides of the square reduced by about 20 yards. The movement, -which took place about 6.45 a.m., was carried out with the utmost -coolness, enabling the enemy to be opposed at every point with heavy, -effective fire. - -During the whole of this time, there had been an incessant fire from -two or three men who were armed with modern weapons and concealed on -the long high ridge on the north. They were between 700 and 800 yards -from the square. This fire caused a considerable number of casualties, -including Tpr. H. Steele, U.D.R., killed; Tprs. S. Mackenzie and P. -Braithwaite, U.D.R., wounded; sub-Leader T.J. van Rooyen, Krantzkop -Reserves, wounded (three places); twenty-one men of Sibindi's levy, -wounded--three of them succumbing to their injuries within three hours. -There were also many narrow escapes, and casualties among the horses. -All but three of the casualties among the men were caused by Mauser -bullets. - -The whole of the cover on the ridge in question was carefully searched -by picked marksmen. Later on a man, reported to be Faku's induna, was -found dead there. The principal sniper, however, escaped, a man named -Magadise. - -Up to 7.30 a.m., Sibindi's men had remained practically inactive. When -superseded by the riflemen, they had withdrawn into the square. They -did not, however, like quitting the cover afforded by the grass. They -then quietly abided the issue, sustaining the many casualties referred -to whilst conforming to methods of warfare which must have appeared to -them strange. When, however, the enemy's attacks became less vigorous, -they realized that their turn to pursue must shortly arrive. The order -came. In about five minutes, Sibindi got his men to charge. This they -did strictly in accordance with the custom of their forefathers, -shouting their tribal war-cry "Undi! Undi" as they bounded forth to -deal destruction to their flying foes. - -Many rebels escaped viâ the waterfall and down the great valley on the -west of the square. Others were pursued up the ridge, and in numerous -other directions. The levy alone succeeded in killing thirteen at the -waterfall. - -A squadron was sent in pursuit of those that had attacked from the -_donga_ on the west and then retreated round Mpukunyoni. Troops were, -moreover, sent in pursuit to the north-east. One of these discovered -the enemy's blankets, etc., at a kraal about one and a half miles off. -The things has been left there just prior to attacking. - -The dead were counted in th scrub and _dongas_ immediately round the -lager, fifty-seven bodies being found, exclusive of those killed by -Sibindi's men. The aggregate was probably not less than a hundred. -Among the slain was Babazeleni, Faku's chief induna and principal -commander of the _impi_. - -The losses sustained by the Reserves were attributed by Leuchars to -their having saddled up when the alarm was given, and stood on their -line with the bridles over their arms. The saddled horses naturally -afforded a good target for the snipers. - -The wounded were attended to by Dr. C.H. Crass, N.M.C., who, with three -members of the Signalling Corps as assistants, performed his duties -during the action and afterwards in an eminently satisfactory manner. - -The attacking rebels proved to be only about 800 strong. They were -composed of Faku's and Mtele's tribes, with some from Makafula and -Mehlokazulu. A number of them were Christians. One of these, as was -proved from a pocket-book found on him, was a certificated preacher of -the Gordon Memorial Mission, Natal. - -Owing to several of the wounded having to be carried on improvised -stretchers, to there being no sign of Mackay, and to the enemy having -been seen at Qudeni on the 27th, Leuchars resolved to return to -Ngubevu, though by a different route, namely viâ Ngqulu, the Buffalo -valley and Sibindi's location. - -[Illustration: MPUKUNYONI - -Dispositions are at moment _impi_ appeared on the neck near A - -Scale: 4 inches = 1 mile. Contours Ver. Int. = 30 ft. - -REFERENCE - - A = _Position of the cattle_ - B = _Where first attack began_ - C = _Point of subsequent attack. Enemy advanced to C under cover of donga_ - D = _Point of another attack,--from the river bed_ - E _and_ F = _Enemy's snipers; most destructive was at E_ - G = _Waterfall; many escaped here_ - H = _Where enemy stopped before attacking. Clothing left at the two trees - near by_ - J = _Leuchars' square_ - K = _Where Nuss was when he caught sight of_ impi - crescent = _Enemy_ .__.__ _Lines of enemy's advance_] - -The return journey began at 10.30 a.m., but proved most arduous -on account of the wounded having to be carried by relays of U.M.R., -the Reserves, and Sibindi's levy. After the column had gone three or -four miles, gun fire could be heard, and shells were seen bursting on -Hlazakazi Mountain, about eight or nine miles to the north in a direct -line.[217] - -A halt was called at the Buffalo at 3 p.m., after which the column -moved on to the Copper Syndicate Works on Umsinga Mountain, where -Steele was buried. - -In consequence of having stabbed and killed a number of the enemy, -Sibindi's men, on the march back, carried their assegais, as customary -on such occasions, with the blades upwards. On getting to the Buffalo, -they bound certain green rushes round their heads, and otherwise -doctored and cleansed themselves. - -The column moved further up the same mountain and, at 7 p.m., -bivouacked for the night at the kraal of Sikota, one of Sibindi's -indunas.[218] - -At 11 a.m. on the same day, Leuchars sent a message to Lieut. M.W. -Bennett, N.F.A., who was in charge of the camp at Ngubevu, directing -him to send bread for the troops, also medical comforts and stretchers -for the wounded. These reached the column about 3 a.m. on the 29th. - -The march was resumed at 7 a.m. on the following morning, the camp at -Ngubevu being reached at 1 p.m. - -The Krantzkop Reserves were now sent back to Krantzkop, with orders for -the Second and Third Krantzkop Reserves to demobilize. - - * * * * * - -At the moment Leuchars was dealing the enemy a heavy blow at Mpukunyoni -(28th), Mackay was operating in difficult country about Malakata and -Hlazakazi mountains, some fifteen and eleven miles respectively from -Mpukunyoni in a direct line. - -Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton, N.C., on Mackay's departure, was sent to take -command at Helpmakaar. He directed Mackay to return; the order was, -however, countermanded by Leuchars, who, as has already been observed, -was put in command of all the forces in Natal. Mackay was thereupon -instructed to continue to operate in Nqutu and western portions of -Nkandhla divisions as an independent column. - -Between the 28th May and 10th June, Mackay operated between Isandhlwana -and Madhlozi mountain. On the 28th, a reconnaissance was made in the -direction of a well-watered valley of vast extent known as Mangeni, -in which some 2,000 head of cattle and many goats were discovered, -evidently placed there by Natives for safety. Mehlokazulu and two or -three followers were observed on the east side of the valley hurriedly -escaping towards Qudeni. It being too late to seize the stock, steps -were taken early the following morning to collect and bring it to camp. -On other days, special pains were taken in the wards of Makafula, Faku -and other Chiefs to ascertain promptly the kraals of rebels, especially -such as had joined the force that attacked Leuchars at Mpukunyoni. -The stock belonging to them was thereupon seized and, after returning -what was proved to belong to loyalists--done on the advice of a -specially-appointed Board--the balance was sent forward to Dundee to be -sold by public auction. - -Whilst Mackay was encamped at Mangeni, information was received to the -effect that Mehlokazulu, Mtele and other rebel leaders, had, two weeks -prior to attacking Leuchars, assembled their men at a kraal overlooking -Mangeni and there had them formally doctored for war. As, however, the -kraal in question was within view of Helpmakaar, although hardly less -than twenty-five miles away, it was deemed unsafe for the ceremonies to -take place in its immediate vicinity, for fear lest the European troops -stationed there, then 800 strong, should, by means of field-glasses and -what not, see what was being done! A spot close by, but well out of -sight, was accordingly chosen, and there the ceremonies were performed -on orthodox lines, two head of cattle being killed for the _impi_. -There were two doctors. The principal one was Magadise, afterwards, as -has been seen, one of the snipers at Mpukunyoni. It was here, too, that -Mehlokazulu declared his policy to be to wait and see what the white -people intended doing. He would not, he said, go forward and assume the -offensive, but wait to be attacked, when a stubborn resistance would be -offered. After being doctored, the bulk of the forces were accordingly -told to return to their kraals and await further orders. This advice -was publicly approved by Babazeleni, the man of Faku's tribe who -commanded and was killed at Mpukunyoni. It was about this time, too, -that the small store, a mile from the kraal where the doctoring took -place, was burnt to the ground. - -Among the Chiefs who attended the above gathering was Makafula. He -went because his ward had been chosen by Mehlokazulu as a convenient -rallying-point for the insurgents in that part of the country. He -was much afraid of the notorious Chief, who might have caused him to -be attacked and exterminated forthwith had he held back. Mackay, it -will be remembered, did not leave Empandhleni for Helpmakaar, viâ -Nondweni, till the 11th May, which was just about the day that the -above doctoring took place. It is, therefore, reasonable to suppose -that Makafula temporarily identified himself with the rebels solely -because of there being no European troops in the vicinity to which -he could have gone for protection. His act would, nevertheless, have -been regarded as treasonable had not the Chief immediately dispatched -a messenger to the local magistrate, Mr. Hignett, to report exactly -what he had done, and by what reasons he had been actuated in so doing. -"Acting on my advice," says the Magistrate (who had presided over the -district for over six years), "though desirous of retiring from his -ward, he (Makafula) remained at his post at great personal risk, and, -under the pretence of interesting himself in the rebel designs, acted -as an informant." Predicaments of this kind frequently occurred in -various parts of the Colony, and, too impatient to personally inquire -into the circumstances, commanding officers sometimes concluded that -sedition had been committed, when the act had sprung from motives -entirely dissociated from a spirit of disloyalty. When rebellion breaks -out it is, of course, difficult to weigh and consider evidence that is -at all involved, the impulse being to assume from even the most trivial -indications that the worst has happened, and, therefore, that the most -severe punishment must be meted out at once to fit the supposed crime. - -Among the Chiefs who afforded Mackay assistance in the way of scouts -was the Basuto Mayime. His people had been settled in the country -ever since the Zulu War, having been granted land in consideration of -notable services rendered by them during that campaign. - -Mackay's operations at this time were confined to those parts of -Nqutu district that abutted on the Buffalo river. He operated in, and -thoroughly patrolled, such parts as Isandhlwana, Malakata, Hlazakazi -and Mangeni. Steps were taken to ascertain all kraals from which -Natives had deserted to join the rebels, whereupon their stock was -seized and confiscated. Owing to these measures, which included the -destruction of Mehlokazulu's most important kraal, Mackay assisted -materially in causing the situation at Nkandhla to mature, besides -restraining many from rebelling through fear of their stock being -looted by the enemy. But for such activity, Mehlokazulu, for instance, -would not have amalgamated his forces with those of Bambata as soon as -he did. Mackay, in fact, compelled the foregoing, Mtele, Nondubela and -other leaders, with their followers, to act with greater precipitation -than it was in their interest to do. Had more time been allowed, it is -more than likely that a far greater _impi_ would have been raised in -Nqutu district than the one that actually went forward to Nkandhla. -If, again, Mehlokazulu had been afforded the opportunity, it is not -improbable he would have resorted to tactics similar to those adopted -by Bambata and Sigananda towards seemingly neutral or half-hearted -tribes, _i.e._ dragooned them, by seizure of stock, etc., into taking -up arms against the Government. - -The Reserves attached to Mackay's column were ordered, on the 5th June, -to demobilize at Helpmakaar. The excellent services rendered by the -men whilst in the field were suitably acknowledged by the Commanding -Officer. - -When McKenzie was appointed to take supreme command in Natal and -Zululand (30th May), Leuchars was instructed to continue to command all -troops in Natal as well as those in Nqutu district, though in future -under McKenzie. - -After placing Newmarch in temporary command of the U.F.F., with Capt. -W.N. Angus as staff officer, Leuchars proceeded with Carter viâ -Greytown to Helpmakaar to direct operations from that point. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 205: By this time, Van Rooyen and his men had got back from -Zululand.] - -[Footnote 206: In consequence of Bambata's and Sigananda's _impis'_ -raiding tactics. Many cattle were at the same time driven into Natal.] - -[Footnote 207: Two of Gayede's sons were killed in the action at Bobe.] - -[Footnote 208: The strength and disposition of Leuchars' forces, -at 3rd May, was as follows: At _Mazongwane_ (high up Inadi -River)--U.M.R., 192; N.F.A., 37; N.M.C., 3; N.V.C., 2; N.T.C., 6. -At _Greytown_--N.R.R., 44; N.S.C., 6; U.M.R., 7; Reserves, 81. At -_Krantzkop_--N.R.R., 58; Reserves, 81; U.M.R., 5; N.S.C., 1. At -_Keate's Drift_--U.M.R., 31. At _Mapumulo_--U.M.R., 20.] - -[Footnote 209: These springs are in the bed of the Tugela River, some -nine miles from Krantzkop.] - -[Footnote 210: His force was composed as follows: U.M.R., 150; 1st -Umvoti Reserves, 40; 2nd Umvoti Reserves, 30; Krantzkop Reserves, 50; -N.F.A., two guns; N.R.R., 50; and 25 men of Sibindi's levy.] - -[Footnote 211: Reports had been received as far back as the 19th -ult. of messengers having come to Mtele from Mehlokazulu and Faku -in Zululand asking him to co-operate. On his agreeing, Mehlokazulu -instructed Kula through Mtele "to wait until fighting had commenced in -earnest in Zululand, when he was to attack Pomeroy and then proceed -against Greytown."] - -[Footnote 212: When at Nondweni, a small party visited the spot where -the Prince Imperial and others were killed during the Zulu War. The -memorial cairn and graveyard, in charge of a Native headman, were found -to be in good order.] - -[Footnote 213: An account of the position and occurrences at Umsinga -will be found in Chapter XV.] - -[Footnote 214: It will be seen in Chapter XV., that a column (under -Murray-Smith) was posted at Fort Murray-Smith, a couple of miles from -Helpmakaar, simultaneously with the departure of the Zululand Field -Force for Nkandhla from Dundee on the 1st May.] - -[Footnote 215: Mackay was not advised, as the only means of -communication, a telephone, was eighteen miles away.] - -[Footnote 216: The sun rose, on the day in question, at about 6.45 a.m.] - -[Footnote 217: Mackay camped at Isandhlwana on the night of the 27th. -He operated at Malakata on the morning of the 28th, and at Hlazakazi at -1.30 p.m. on the same day.] - -[Footnote 218: On Sibindi's levy getting within about three miles of -the kraal of Nyoniyezwe, the minor for whom Sibindi was acting, they -started to sing their ancient, tribal war-song. Up to that moment, the -women had been in hiding in various places, owing to uncertainty as to -whether the _impi_ they had, two or three hours before, seen descending -to the Buffalo from the direction of Mpukunyoni, was the enemy, or men -of their own tribe. The sun had, in the meantime, set, and it had begun -to get dark. On recognizing the old familiar song, and realizing that -their men were returning triumphant, they forthwith emerged from their -respective hiding-places and kraals, and, one and all, wherever, on the -bush-covered mountain, they happened to be, accorded their heroes so -weird and fantastic a greeting as will not quickly be forgotten by the -European troops who had the privilege of hearing and witnessing it. At -least sixty to seventy women, faces smeared with light-coloured clay, -and carrying little hand-brooms, with leaves bound round their ankles, -approached the advancing column, shrieking at the top of their voices -as they ran about: "_Ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki,--Kuhle kwetu!_" -(Oh! joy in our homes!) The oft-repeated cries were heard in all -directions. Not only did this serve as a welcome to the warriors, but -as an alarm to all of the tribe who were too far off to hear the famous -war-song.] - - - - -XIII. - - FURTHER OPERATIONS BY ZULULAND FIELD FORCE.--ACTION AT - MANZIPAMBANA.--ENEMY DECIDES TO MOVE IN FORCE TO MOME. - - -Hitherto McKenzie's efforts to come into conflict with the enemy -had met with comparatively little success, and this in spite of the -fact that the Zululand Field Force had been over three weeks on the -spot. Ever since the force arrived, the men had, indeed, been kept -particularly busy. Reconnaissances had been carried out time after time -in Insuze valley and at Nkandhla by McKenzie, and in the neighbourhood -of Macala and Qudeni by Barker, four columns had made a converging -movement on Cetshwayo's grave (the enemy's headquarters), then had come -Sigananda's negotiations for surrender, the reconnaissance to Macala, -followed by further activity in the directions of Tate, Mome and Komo. -In the course of the operations, many rebels had been come across, but -as they were nearly always in small parties, it was impossible for -those unacquainted with the peculiar conditions to repress feelings of -disappointment with the results that had been achieved by the end of -May, especially as intelligence went to show that Bambata and Company -were at the head of at least 1,000 men, and that these numbers were -constantly increasing. Where was this ever-vanishing _impi_? What was -the best way of making it fight? That was the problem McKenzie was -called on to solve. He had not merely to be ready to fight when it -suited him to do so, but to hunt for the rebels and make them fight, -however much in favour of the latter locality and time might happen -to be. His difficulties were, therefore, primarily and, indeed, almost -entirely of a strategical character. He, of course, knew of the rebels' -perpetually shifting from one place to another on purpose to avoid -a conflict, and, at the same time, of always being on the alert to -take advantage of detached sections of the troops. That such were -their methods had of itself required time to ascertain. The methods -were novel. There was nothing of that kind during the Zulu War.[219] -Sometimes the enemy would be at Nkandhla, at others at Macala. At each -of these places there were dense forests and rocky hiding-places. The -intervening country, moreover, was exceedingly rough, but so well known -to the rebels that they could travel over it by night with the greatest -ease. In these circumstances, in addition to robbing them of all food -supplies to be found about Nkandhla, the O.C. came to the conclusion -that the only policy was to drive the forests in as thorough and -systematic a manner as possible. But to carry this out effectively with -the men at his disposal was out of the question. That, at any rate, -was the view of General Stephenson and other competent authorities. -Hence he was compelled to adopt procedure which he felt might easily -fail in actually cornering the enemy. However, in order that the best -might be done, he decided to undertake and persevere with the drives. -These it was necessary to carry out section by section, as it was quite -impracticable, owing to their magnitude and interconnection, to attempt -the whole of the forests in one day. If the enemy's strategy was to -keep shifting about, the troops could at least help him to shift about -a little more, and perhaps rather more than he had intended to do. - - * * * * * - -Whilst the troops, after operating at Tate gorge, were taking a -much-needed rest on the 31st May, Mansel and Barker were summoned to -Nomangci. Colonel McKenzie then proceeded with these and other officers -to the heights above Mome valley, where the proposed drives were to -begin, and explained the plans he had in mind for the following day. - -On the 1st June, all the troops moved out at an early hour. When -daylight appeared, Gun Hill had already been occupied by two -15-pounders, N.F.A., and two pompoms. The valley was heavily shelled -and searched in every direction from above, as well as by Mansel from -below, but without much result. The men then proceeded on foot with -the Native levies to drive both sides and bottom of the valley in the -following order: McKenzie's worked down the western slopes, whilst -Mansel's ascended the ridge on the east as far as Esipongweni peak, -near Sigananda's kraal, Enhlweni, and then down towards the river bed. - -McKenzie's men, consisting of 400 R.H., 150 Z.M.R., 140 D.L.I., 100 -N.P., and 100 Nongqai, or about 900 in all,[220] with about the same -number of Native levies, moved in single file down an open ridge -along the north edge of Esigqumeni forest and in the direction of -the waterfall. On entering the forest, the Nongqai and levies were -distributed along the line of troops. When the head of the column had -got within a few yards of the Mome stream, "files right" was given, -which brought the troops into line formation facing down the stream -and towards the stronghold. The shelling from Gun Hill began when the -head of the column was about half-way down, and continued until it had -reached the Mome. Mansel's guns shelled the same forests from the mouth -of the valley. Many of the shells burst over the troops, whilst others -did so at the proper place. The column halted whilst Eziwojeni forest -was being shelled. During the shelling, which lasted nearly an hour, -one of R.H. was grazed across the forehead by one of the bullets of a -shrapnel shell, whilst one of the levies was struck by a shell on the -leg and seriously wounded. The troops remained in line formation until -the right flank was in position. - -Whilst waiting for the order to advance, one of General Stephenson's -staff officers (who was with one or two others), when in the act of -taking a photograph, was fired at by a rebel at a distance of about -twenty yards. The charge, evidently one of slugs, luckily struck -no one. One of the officers immediately fired three times with his -revolver in the direction the shot had come from. This caused a little -confusion, as some of the men, believing the enemy to be near, also -began firing ahead. Just before resuming the advance, three volleys -were fired in the direction to be traversed in order to clear the way. -The left flank kept as close to the Mome as possible. Progress was slow -on account of the abnormally steep and difficult nature of the ground. - -Just above the thick forest at the bottom of the waterfall, orders -were given to the troops in the higher portions of the forest to wheel -gradually to the left and in the direction of the forest below, it -being at the time thought that a number of rebels had gathered there -to make a stand. In consequence of this, a section on the extreme left -flank lost touch, but continued to move downwards. A number of other -men in different parts of the line also temporarily lost touch. - -In the meantime, on the opposite or eastern side of the valley, the -T.M.R. had gradually worked their way up and co-operated generally in -accordance with the plan. "A troop (T.M.R.), in the advance, occupied -a kopje and sent ten of the men up the ridge to round up cattle, which -they succeeded in doing. In retiring, a sniper on their left flank, -concealed in the bush, shot Tpr. Steyn, who some days afterwards died -from the effects of the wound. Three of his comrades immediately -went to his assistance and carried him along, whilst two men went in -advance and the remaining four protected the rear. The retirement was -conducted with coolness and precision, and both General Stephenson and -Colonel McKenzie, who witnessed the movement from Gun Hill, openly -expressed their approval of the men's conduct."[221] After the forests -in the immediate vicinity of the waterfall had been driven, the troops -withdrew. - -As a result of the operations, a considerable number of women and -children emerged from the forest. They carried white flags. They were -directed to a place of safety during the operations and subsequently -returned to the bush. Much pains was taken, without success, to -discover Sigananda's whereabouts. Only three rebels were killed; -twenty-four surrendered to the troops. Traces of recent extensive -occupation were, however, found. Information received at the time went -to show that the enemy had vacated the gorge on the preceding day. -About 300 cattle and many goats were captured. Sigananda's Enhlweni -kraal was destroyed. Two men (including Steyn) of the T.M.R. were -wounded by snipers. - -Mpikwa, one of Sigananda's principal indunas, surrendered at the -magistracy during the day with seventy-six men of the same tribe. Among -these was a brother of Sigananda. All declared they were opposed to -their Chief's conduct and, had, therefore, refrained from participating -in the Rebellion. - -On the 2nd June, McKenzie moved his camp to the east and further up -the Mome stream, with the object of making an extensive drive to the -east through the heart of the Nkandhla forests (Dukuza), as well as -over Bomvana ridge where large numbers of cattle had been repeatedly -seen and in which direction Sigananda's _impi_ was then said to be. -The Z.M.R. and N.C. were left to occupy the camp until dark when, with -their fires alight, they were to withdraw, so as to lead the enemy -to suppose the locality was still being occupied. A 15-pounder and a -pompom, moreover, supported by the Z.M.R., continued to shell the upper -portions of Mome gorge until dusk, with the view of keeping the enemy -from entering the bush that had been driven that day. - -Since McKenzie's departure from Insuze valley on the 23rd May, Mansel's -column, when not actually engaged in a combined movement with that of -McKenzie, had operated within a radius of five or six miles of the -grave and succeeded in capturing considerable quantities of cattle, -goats, etc., besides doing other useful work. - -Colonel Woolls-Sampson at this stage received orders to proceed to -Pietermaritzburg to confer with the Acting Commandant (Major-General -Sir John Dartnell, K.C.B.)[222] and the Government. Major C.N.H. -Rodwell, N.C., now assumed the duties of Chief Staff Officer, with the -local rank of Lieut.-Colonel. - -McKenzie left with his forces at 7 a.m. on the 3rd June, with the -object of making an extensive drive in an easterly direction. Mansel, -with N.P. and T.M.R., proceeded from his camp to the vicinity of Komo -Hill. The guns and pompoms took up positions covering the general -advance of the former column. Colonel McKenzie, accompanied by General -Stephenson and his bodyguard of N.C., moved round open ground on the -north to a position some three miles in a direct line from Bomvana -ridge. The Z.M.R. occupied a kopje about one mile west of where it was -proposed the drive should cease. Here they were subsequently joined by -the O.C. Troops and General Stephenson, N.C. being strengthened by a -troop temporarily detached from the Z.M.R. - -R.H., D.L.I., and N.D.M.R., together with the Native levies, after -crossing the head of the Mome valley, lined up along the edge of the -bush, where instructions were given to the officers to drive the bush -in line, with one European to every three levies, thus 1 *** 1 *** 1 -*** 1. The objective pointed out was a knoll, which could be seen over -the bush and beside the Nkandhla-Eshowe road. The N.D.M.R. took the -left, D.L.I. the centre, and R.H. the right. As regards R.H., A and -D squadrons were on the left, C in the centre, E and B on the right. -Royston himself was on the right. - -The idea was that, on the march through the bush, R.H. were to join -forces with Mansel's men, who would move on the right from Cetshwayo's -grave, whilst the left of the line was protected by McKenzie and the -men posted near him on the open tops of the overlooking ridges. - -After proceeding through the forest for about two miles over extremely -broken country, the centre of the R.H. section of the line found that -the spruit Royston had directed the right of the line to rest on was -joined by another flowing down from the left front. - -On C squadron, in command of Capt. E.G. Clerk, reaching the spruit -referred to, a number of tracks of Natives were observed, so fresh -as to appear to have been caused but a few minutes before. Following -these, the men, still in fair line, came in contact with a party -of thirty to forty rebels. A number of these were killed as they -endeavoured to escape. Shortly after, it was discovered that touch -had been completely lost with the two squadrons on the left, and that -Royston with B and E had swung away more to the right and were at that -time on the far side of a very high and narrow kopje. Four rebels were -chased by men of C up this hill and would have escaped altogether had -not the attention of men on the hill been attracted. The latter moved -along the crest and shot the fugitives. Corporal Alexander, C squadron, -killed later in the day, did some very accurate shooting at some -Natives who were, as they thought, securely hidden on their side of the -same kopje, sniping at members of C squadron in the valley below. These -were shot by him at a range of about 500 yards. - -After what remained of C had moved on, six _amadhlangala_ (war-huts) -beside the spruit were destroyed. Here a quantity of goods looted from -Davis's waggon on the 29th May was found. About a mile and a half -further on, the men emerged, about 1.30 p.m., on to an open ridge, -where some forty-five men of the squadrons on C's right, together with -some Native levies, were come upon. Here Clerk found instructions had -just come from Colonel McKenzie through Colonel W.S. Shepstone to move -on, as Royston, with the remainder of the right wing, was said to be -in advance on the right. There was, however, ground for doubting the -intelligence, as firing could be faintly heard away on the right and -slightly to the rear. At this time, it was not known to C where the -R.H. squadrons on the left, much less the D.L.I. and the N.D.M.R., -had got to. After a few minutes' halt, Clerk gave the word to move -forward. London, supported by Lieuts. Fryer and Midgley and others of -R.H. were put on the right, with the main body of levies, whilst Clerk, -supported by Lieut. Stewart and Sergt.-Major Webber, took the extreme -left. Lieut. Shepstone, who was with a portion of the levies and some -of R.H. on the left, soon completely detached himself. Many Native -footprints were seen; indeed, there was every sign of a large body of -the enemy being close in advance. Six cattle that were come upon was a -further indication. "I passed the word down the line," says Clerk,[223] -"to keep a sharp look-out, explaining that I knew we were close on the -enemy. At this time, a number of the levies had moved from their proper -position and were bunched up near me, close on my right. The nearest -European was Corpl. Alexander, about ten yards off on my right. Hawkins -was next to him, then Holmes, Flynn, Corpl. Woolnough (A squad), -Act.-Sergt. Fraser, Harding, Wilkinson, Bouck, Nesbit and others. After -passing the word of warning, we moved about 200 yards and had just -crossed a small _donga_, when I thought I noticed something move on -my left. On searching the bush, we failed to find anybody, though we -noticed that the Natives' tracks were very numerous and fresh. We moved -forward till the left was about twenty yards across the _donga_, the -right not having yet crossed it, when a Native stepped out of a thick -bush, between forty to fifty paces away on our left front. He was armed -with, I think, a breech-loader. He fired the charge, striking close -to the third man's feet (Hawkins). This appeared to be the signal, -as immediately on the report, the forest on our left and left front -seemed to be alive with the enemy. It looked like an overturned hive -more than anything else. They must have been lying down till the shot -was fired. They yelled 'Usutu!' and something like 'Zuzu!' and charged -at us, one horn swinging round on our left and the other towards our -right and breaking. I turned to call to the men, only to find that -the Native levies were running for their lives, not directly back -the way we had come, but down the line, straight down to our right. -This served to break our line a lot and create a gap between the 7th -and 8th men. Seeing that there was no chance of making a stand where -we were, I shouted to the men to move back and rally in the _donga_ -lower down. Knowing that unless the centre were checked in some way, -the enemy would cut us up before we could get back to the _donga_, I -emptied my carbine (magazine) into the main lot at about twenty yards -distance and about seventy from where I was afterwards lying. This -served to check them for a minute or two and I took advantage of it to -run after the men. While doing so, I slipped another cartridge into -the breech of my carbine and had just succeeded in doing so, when I -ran into another lot of the enemy who had charged between the _donga_ -and myself (_i.e._ between where I first fired on the enemy and the -position at which we rallied), as if to partly surround the party in -the _donga_. I thereupon fired five shots at them with my revolver -as I ran towards my men. The enemy broke, and left, as I thought, a -clear line to the _donga_, where I could hear Fraser's voice calling -out, 'Here we are, Sir!' Just then a Native rose from the low bush in -front of me, _i.e._ between me and where I heard Fraser's voice. He -had a stabbing-assegai and some sort of weapon--it seemed like an old -muzzle-loading gun. He raised the assegai, but as he did so, I snapped -at him the last shot in my revolver and he fell. As he fell, another -Native appeared suddenly on my left--I think he had been behind a -small tree. He was within stabbing distance before I noticed him, my -attention having been engaged with the other man. I had no time to aim -my carbine, merely being able to swing it up and parry his thrust. I -narrowly escaped being wounded, for the assegai just grazed the right -eyelid (I thought my eye was out, as the blood flowed over my cheek -and almost blinded me). Catching my foot in something I fell, but the -slope of the ground being very steep, I succeeded in throwing myself -right over. I turned over purposely and, in so doing, again faced my -adversary. Swinging my carbine forward, I pulled the trigger, not, -however, with the ordinary finger, for which there was no time, but -with my little finger which happened to be in position at that instant. -The shot struck the man in the chest and he fell forward past me on my -left about seven yards from the east edge of the _donga_. I remarked -that this man had bound round his forehead a broad band of Turkey-red, -as well as a stiff peak of red over the centre of the forehead.[224] -The first of the other two had a narrow strip of red cloth round his -forehead. I also noticed that a great number of the remainder of the -enemy had Turkey-red round their heads. Recovering my footing, I ran -down and leaped into the _donga_, where I found Fraser, Woolnough, -Alexander, Holmes, Flynn and Hawkins. The rebels seemed to surround us -immediately and I had succeeded in firing only about two shots when -Alexander staggered forward crying out, 'Oh, my God, pull this out, -pull this out!' referring to an assegai which had been driven into the -middle of his back. Someone pulled the assegai out and he sank down and -died immediately. This assegai had been thrown from a distance of about -ten yards up the _donga_ by one of the enemy who was there. Almost -immediately afterwards, Hawkins staggered forward and sank against the -east bank just on my right, with two assegais in his back. He remained -in a crouching position and, from the peculiar sound, I knew his lung -had been injured. Once he cried to someone to shoot him and put him out -of his misery. Just as he fell, I felt a shock through my left upper -arm, which caused my hand to lose its power; owing to this, I dropped -my carbine. Stooping quickly to pick it up, I found that my left hand -was useless and that I could not grasp anything. The little finger only -retained its normal power. I seated myself on a root which was jutting -slightly out of the bank and, raising the carbine with my right hand, -succeeded in loading it by gripping it between my knees. I then fired -it by lifting it with the right hand and pulling the trigger with the -little finger of my left. I continued doing this until loss of blood -compelled me to abandon the carbine in favour of my revolver, which I -had to load in the same way, _i.e._ between my knees. - -"Shortly after I was wounded, I heard Holmes say, 'Ah! I've got it!'; -he went on to explain that a bullet had gone through his thigh. He, -however, continued firing, merely relieving himself by leaning against -a tree which grew from the bank of the _donga_. Woolnough had already -been wounded in the ankle, and was lying close by the bank on the -eastern side of the _donga_. Flynn had blood streaming from wounds on -the face, but Fraser, though in a very exposed position (with a white -shirt on), suffered no injury whatever. All this time we were crying: -'Rally here, Royston's,' thinking it possible that the men further down -the _donga_ might succeed in forcing their way to us, or that Colonel -Royston might be within hearing and come to our assistance. I also -shouted out, 'Give it to them, boys!' intending that the enemy should -hear, as I supposed a few of them might know English. I knew that the -men lower down were busily engaged from the firing I could hear, and -occasionally I could hear Sergt.-Major Webber's voice encouraging our -men. - -"The Natives had made two charges when, as I was aiming at one up the -_donga_, about twenty yards off, a thrown assegai penetrated my right -forearm. - -"We were by this time getting very weak from loss of blood, and, as -our fighting strength was four only, viz. Fraser, Holmes, Flynn and -myself, things were looking very serious. I personally felt very weak -but, after drinking some water from Flynn's water-bottle, I revived in -time to assist in repelling the third charge. We succeeded in driving -them back again, but I knew that unless help arrived soon, we would -be overcome and, speaking to Fraser and Flynn, said if they succeeded -in getting out to tell the Colonel that we had left our mark on -the enemy. A minute or so later, Holmes said, 'Look out, they're -preparing to rush again.' I, at that moment, was loading my revolver -with the last six cartridges I had. I succeeded in getting five in, but -dropped the sixth. I fired two shots at some Natives in the _donga_, -twenty to thirty yards up. Holmes fired at them at the same time. They -both dropped, I am certain Holmes killed one, but am not sure of the -other. At this moment, shouting and shooting attracted our attention, -and to our relief we saw other members of the regiment coming to our -assistance, amongst the first being Lieuts. Male, Jones, and Oswald, -then Colonel Royston a second or two later, he having stopped to -bandage levy-leader W.H.E. Hopkins, who had been shot on the side of -the head when running by the side of Colonel Royston in advance of the -relieving party." - -[Illustration: MANZIPAMBANA - -Action at its height - - Scale in Yards (approximate) - -------------------------------------------------- - 0 10 20 30 40 50 100 150 200 - -Reference - - A to B & at L _Positions of enemy before attack._ - C to D } _Sections of line of drivers before attack._ - G " H } _Line broken owing to rough ground._ - J " K } - E _Nine cattle here, left by enemy as bait._ - F _Position of small group, Native levy, before attack._ - _Troops (C Squadron, R.H., Capt. E.G. Clerk)._] - -The foregoing account is necessarily confined to what took place in -Clerk's immediate vicinity. The following particulars, taken from -others who were engaged, are intended to supplement Clerk's graphic -narrative. - -The action occurred at the bottom of a large valley, which lies -wholly within Dukuza forest, and through which flows the Manzipambana -stream. There are remarkably few stones about, except in the _donga_ -or water-course, which runs almost due north and south. The gully in -question is but 130 yards long; it slopes steeply on the east, and is -12 to 14 ft. wide and about 6 ft. deep where Clerk lay. The forest -is not very dense at this particular spot, one being able to see -fifty yards all round. The enemy, about 300 strong--all exceptionally -well-built men--was congregated in one spot. Although he must have -been within twenty yards, the late Alexander, when sent forward to the -left by Clerk to reconnoitre, did not see the _impi_, no doubt because -lying flat on the ground in accordance with custom, and behind trees -and other cover. Although frequent efforts were made by the rebels to -charge one or other of the three groups of R.H. in that vicinity, not -one was pressed home, due no doubt to the accuracy of the shooting, -and to the fact that the 'horns' failed to get round at the lower end -owing to the length of the line. Each of these groups was engaged, -though at longer ranges than Clerk's group had to fire at. More than -once the highest and the lowest groups fired at one another when masked -by the rebels. Where Clerk was, the fighting was almost hand to hand. -Many assegais were thrown and shots fired by the rebels. The engagement -did not last more than fifteen to eighteen minutes. - -It is difficult to determine how many of the enemy were killed; the -number was at first given as fifty-three, but probably some of these -were merely wounded and got away. In view of the duration of the -action, and of its having taken place at short range, with at least -twenty-four rifles, the killed were probably not less than thirty-five. -The having of about nine head of cattle with them is noteworthy as -evidence of an intention on the part of the rebels to decoy by offering -a bait. As soon as the action commenced, the cattle were driven ahead, -as if to confuse or afford cover. A device of this sort, it will be -remembered, was adopted when the rebels made their first charge at -Mpukunyoni. The enemy was in possession of anything from a dozen to -three dozen guns of different kinds, but his shooting was distinctly -poor; more casualties, however, were attributable to gun-fire, such as -it was, in this action than in any other of the campaign. - -The conduct of the levies in deserting _en bloc_ at so critical a -moment is a lesson to be carefully borne in mind in the future. At the -same time, it is fair to point out that they were not being led by -anyone well-known to them, or familiar with their language; there were -not more than fifty, and these were separated from the rest of their -party. In this connection, it was unfortunate that the levy-leader -attached to that part of the line was not at hand to give such moral -support as he could. The fact that one or more of the enemy wore -Turkey-red, thereby becoming undistinguishable from the levies, may -be due to such or similar material having been among the goods in the -waggon looted by the rebels a few days before. - -It was most providential that Royston was within reach. Had he not come -when he did, the party must have been annihilated. When the relieving -party heard their comrades' shouts, they set out as fast as they could -down a steep incline nearly a mile away from the scene of the action. -Royston was accompanied by Hopkins, Oswald, Male and others. Hopkins, -struck by a bullet on the side of the head, fell, rose, plunged -forward again down the hill, only to fall again, when he was assisted -by Royston. The enemy was found on all sides, especially east of the -donga, but, on seeing reinforcements arrive, showed no disposition to -fight, especially after Major A.W. Fraser, with his officers, n.c.o.'s -and men had deployed on the east. The wounded were attended on the spot -by the rescuers and, a few minutes later, by Capt. Austin Robinson, -N.M.C., who was most assiduous in the discharge of his duties under -difficult conditions. - -There were four killed, viz. Corpl. E. Alexander and Tprs. J.L. Bouck, -Harding and S.J. Robertson; eleven were wounded: Capt. E.G. Clerk, -Lieuts. P. Male and Oswald, Corpl. Woolnough, and Tprs. J. Hawkins, -F. Flynn, W.C. Holmes, W.H.E. Hopkins, D.C. Swart, J. Mann and H.D.M. -Barnett. Of the latter, Clerk, Hawkins, Holmes, Hopkins and Swart were -wounded severely. Hawkins succumbed to his injuries the same evening. - -"All the units engaged inflicted severe losses on the enemy during the -day's operations, and over 150 were killed, ten of them by Colonel -Mansel's force. Over two hundred head of cattle were captured. It was -again a very hard day for the troops, who had to work dismounted over -exceedingly difficult country."[225] - -Colonel McKenzie moved his column through the forest on the following -day (4th June) along the road (Nkandhla to Eshowe), to join Mansel's -force near Bobe ridge. The combined force thereupon drove through the -forest on the eastern side of the road, making towards Sibuda peak. -N.N.C., T.M.R. and Natives were on the left of the line; D.L.I, and -Nongqai in the centre; and N.C., Z.M.R. and R.H. on the right. The -N.D.M.R. occupied high ground near the objective towards which the -troops were working. Owing to no rebels being found in the vast area -traversed, it seemed that the enemy had moved back to the western or -Mome side of the forests. With the forces at his disposal, it was quite -impossible for McKenzie to prevent such breaking back. His idea, under -the circumstances, was to harass the enemy as much as possible, by -constantly driving him from one position to another. - -It was on this day that the Natal Rangers (seven companies, with Maxims -and signallers), under Lieut.-Col. J. Dick, D.L.I., arrived at Nomangci -camp. Their arrival was most opportune. They soon proved to be a -valuable addition to the forces. - -A detachment of 85 N.N.H. (under Major G. Moe, U.M.R.), also came in on -the 4th, with a number of remounts. Many of the corps had seen service -during the Zulu War and on other occasions. Their enrolment was, -therefore, wise, not only from a political, but also from a military -point of view.[226] - -On the 5th, the men, including those of Mansel's column, thoroughly -exhausted by the heavy climbing and driving, were given a complete rest. - -Leaving sufficient troops to take charge of the camp, McKenzie -proceeded, on the following day, to drive that portion of the forests -which slopes away downwards from the waggon road in the direction of -Insuze and Manzipambana rivers. The line of drivers, which included -N.R. and N.N.H., swept along both sides of the Manzipambana, and -through what is acknowledged by Native residents to be the densest and -least frequented portion of the forest. The N.N.C., T.M.R., N.P. and -Nongqai, under Barker, co-operated effectively on the south. Only ten -rebels were shot, as but few of the enemy were come upon during the -operations. These again covered an enormous and particularly rugged -area.[227] Intelligence at this time went to show that the enemy was -gradually quitting Nkandhla for Macala and the Qudeni forests, as a -result of the frequent and thorough-going driving being done by the -troops. - -"The force bivouacked for the night at the Nkunzana stream," says -McKenzie. "The next morning (7th June), I moved up the Bobe ridge, and -having received information that Sigananda was in the bush facing the -south of the road from Bobe ridge to the Isibuda (Esibudeni) hill, -I made a drive through that section of the forest and also shelled -the bush, the guns having come out of camp to join me. Unfortunately -some pompom shells struck very close to the squadron of the Natal -Carbineers, but, fortunately, no one was hit. No trace of Sigananda -could be found. Twenty rebels were killed. A large number of cattle -were taken and stores of grain destroyed." - -After an exceedingly trying day, McKenzie withdrew for the night to -Nomangci (the infantry being assisted by ox-waggons sent from camp to -meet them), whilst Barker returned to his camp near the grave. - -It became necessary to give the troops another rest on the 8th. Many -of the men had, by this time, completely worn out their boots and -clothing, in consequence of the rough work in the forests. - -As the forests now appeared to be clear of rebels, in so far, at any -rate, as large parties of them were concerned, McKenzie began to work -out plans for a combined move of all the columns, including those of -Leuchars and Mackay, to Qudeni, where the enemy was reported to have -mustered in considerable strength. - -Heliographic communication was established with Mackay at Madhlozi -mountain. During the day (9th), small drives of bushes took place in -the neighbourhood of the camp, unattended, however, with any success. - -At night, however, intelligence of such vital importance was received -as to enable McKenzie, not only to come face to face with his -long-sought-for enemy, but, by taking advantage of the opportunity to -the maximum, to deal him a crushing blow, so decisive, indeed, as to -bring the Rebellion in Zululand to an abrupt end, much to the relief of -the Colony and not least of the troops themselves. - -Reference has already been made to the local intelligence staff, Lieut. -Hedges and Sergts. Calverley and Titlestad. These officers, all of -the Z.M.R., and intimately acquainted with Zululand, had, for some -days past, been endeavouring to locate Sigananda. This was done with -the assistance of Mandisindaba, a man who had for long been known to -Calverley. He had been induced by the latter to surrender with his -family a few days previously. This was allowed by McKenzie to take -place on condition that he went to the Mome and ascertained Sigananda's -whereabouts as precisely as possible. Accompanied by two or three -Native scouts and two rebel spies--the latter disguised as messengers -from Dinuzulu--Mandisindaba proceeded to the gorge. Whilst walking -through a forest, the party accidentally met a member of Sigananda's -tribe who, it so happened, was also in search of Sigananda. On being -informed that two of the party were messengers from "the Prince" and -were carrying a message which they had been directed to deliver to the -Chief, the man referred to announced that he had been sent by Bambata -and Mehlokazulu, then bivouacked at Kombe forest (fifteen miles west -of Mome), to inform Sigananda that they would leave there with the -whole of their forces (including many of Sigananda's tribe)--some -twenty-three companies in all--that very evening, and, travelling viâ -Macala, camp near the junction of the Mome and Insuze, with the object -of entering the Nkandhla forests. - -Whilst endeavouring to locate the Chief, the party separated -themselves from Bambata's messenger. The former presently succeeded in -obtaining information as to Sigananda's approximate whereabouts, when -they immediately withdrew to carry back their extremely important -intelligence. This was received at an appointed rendezvous, and at -once, _i.e._ at 9.30 p.m., conveyed to Colonel McKenzie. - -After considering the matter, McKenzie concluded that, although the -rebels might reach Mome during the night, they would probably not -enter the forests until daylight. He accordingly decided to try and -prevent their entry, a decision which, having regard to the lateness -of the hour and the great difficulties to be overcome, called for that -swiftness and directness of action which are so characteristic of the -man. - -Whilst plans and arrangements were being made for the move, a message -was received from the Magistrate at Empandhleni, confirming in all -essentials the intelligence that had already been brought in. - -This corroborative information had also been obtained by Native -scouts--two very plucky men, one of them called Bayekana, who had -themselves seen Bambata and Mehlokazulu's _impi_ in the Kombe forest, -and further ascertained from people in the vicinity that the intention -was to move to the Mome the same night. This intelligence was at once -transmitted by special runners over a distance of twenty-five miles to -the Magistrate, who, again, was six miles from Nomangci. - -Presuming that the rebels would move down the Insuze valley, that being -their easiest route, it became necessary to place the responsibility -of preventing the entry primarily on the column already in the -vicinity of the grave. This column, in the absence of Mansel on duty -in Pietermaritzburg, was then under the command of Lieut.-Col. W.F. -Barker, D.S.O.[228] - -The instructions issued at 10.30 p.m. by McKenzie to Barker, being -important, are given _in extenso_: - - "From O.C. Troops to Colonel Barker. - - "On receipt of this despatch, you will please move _at once_, with - all available men (leaving sufficient for the defence of your camp), - to the mouth of the Mome valley. I have information that an _impi_ - is coming down from Qudeni to enter the Mome valley between this and - to-morrow morning. Please try and way-lay this _impi_ and prevent them - from entering the Mome, and at daylight block the mouth of the Mome - at once. It is anticipated that they will not enter the Mome till - daylight. - - "I have reliable information as to almost the exact spot Sigananda - is in and I am moving from here to surround him. He is supposed to - be just below the Mome stronghold, a little lower down than where we - burnt his kraal. I will cut off this portion at daylight and drive - down towards you, so please do all you can to prevent his escape, and - to co-operate with me generally. - - "At daylight, please send the Zululand Police and Native levies up to - Sigananda's kraal, which you burnt the day we attacked the stronghold, - where they will join my forces. You must take your gun[229] and Maxims - in case you meet the _impi_, which is reported to be of strength. - - "Look out for my signals." - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 219: Small parties of troops were, of course, sometimes -swooped down on suddenly in 1879 and overwhelmed, _e.g._ the Prince -Imperial's party and the Intombi disaster. Such tactics, however, were -merely incidental or subsidiary to those generally practised.] - -[Footnote 220: N.C. remained with the O.C. troops at Gun Hill during -the drive.] - -[Footnote 221: W. Bosman, _The Natal Rebellion of 1906_, p. 66.] - -[Footnote 222: This appointment had become necessary early in June, -owing to Colonel Bru-de-Wold being obliged, through illness, to -temporarily relinquish the duties of his office.] - -[Footnote 223: The following account is now published for the first -time.] - -[Footnote 224: This cloth (Turkey-red) had been issued to members of -levies as a badge to indicate that they were loyalists. It was worn -either round the left arm or round the head (above the forehead).] - -[Footnote 225: Report, Col. D. McKenzie, September, 1906.] - -[Footnote 226: Some account of the excellent services performed by -N.N.H. will be found in Appendix XI.] - -[Footnote 227: During this drive, a few N.N.H. were directed to look -after the horses. One of the men, Hendrick Mkabela, seeing a party -of rebels, with twenty-one head of cattle, attacked them and, though -single-handed, succeeded in capturing the stock, and subsequently -handing it over to the Provost-Marshal.] - -[Footnote 228: Barker had assumed duty on the 8th.] - -[Footnote 229: Barker had two 15-pounders.] - - - - -XIV. - -ACTION AT MOME[230] GORGE. - - -Of so important a nature were McKenzie's instructions, that three men -were employed to carry them to Barker, who was known to be camped -three or four miles from the grave.[231] The three selected were Tprs. -C.W. Johnson (because of his knowledge of the district), G.O. Oliver -(because of his ability to speak Zulu), and W. Deeley (as additional -rider in case of accidents)--all of the Z.M.R. In informing the men of -the contents of his despatch, McKenzie explained he did so, so that, in -case of mishap, one or other of them should ride through and acquaint -Barker thereof, even though only verbally. - -It was just about 10 p.m. when the men, quitting Nomangci camp, moved -towards the road a mile off. Once in it, they pushed forward at a -sharp pace, which increased to a gallop on entering, as they presently -did, the great black forest. The speed at which they went naturally -caused the clatter of the horses' hoofs to reverberate loudly in the -still, dark avenue formed by the trees on either side. It was for a -double purpose they galloped along as they did, firstly, to convey the -intelligence with utmost speed, secondly, to give the impression to -any of the enemy that might be lurking about--for the entire route to -be traversed was held by him--that the party was larger than it really -was. After proceeding about half a mile in the forest, a large tree -was found lying at right angles across the road. It had not fallen -by accident, but had been chopped to come down as it had done, so as -to obstruct waggons going to and fro. (Only a few days before, it -will be remembered, a waggon carrying supplies had been captured in -this locality). Leaping the hurdle, the riders were next surprised at -seeing a fire burning but a short distance away to the right, one of -them declaring he heard persons running from there further into the -forest. It was not until they had got to the looted store at Sibudeni -peak, where they left the road to proceed along a rough track leading -through other dense forests and broken country to Bobe ridge, that -the horses were pulled in and compelled, owing to the nature of the -ground, to proceed at a walk. At this point, two or three cow-hides -were found tightly stretched and pegged out to dry across the said -track. To prevent more noise than necessary at this dangerous part (it -was one of the enemy's principal outposts--the attack on Mansel of 5th -May began near there), the men dismounted, made a detour round the -hides, and then went on again as before. They soon emerged altogether -from the forest, descended the long steep Bobe ridge, and crossed the -Halambu stream at the bottom. Here doubt arose as to the whereabouts -of the Transvaalers' camp, but the existence of fresh wheel-marks, -fortunately noticed in the nick of time leading off the well-beaten -Fort Yolland track, induced the men to follow them, with the result -that, after proceeding but a few hundred yards, they found the object -of their mission had been successfully achieved. To be passed through -the lines of sleeping soldiers and on to the Officer Commanding was the -work of but a few moments. The despatch was safely delivered at about 1 -a.m.[232] - -Barker at once made arrangements to move as directed. He had all the -officers and men quietly roused. Calling the former together, he read -them the despatch and made known the order of march, anticipating -he would be in time to lie in ambush at Tate gorge, that being a -part of the country which lent itself well to such tactics.[233] The -strictest orders were issued that there was to be neither smoking -nor talking. Leaving a force sufficient to defend the camp, the rest -of the column moved off at 2 a.m. It was made up as follows: T.M.R. -(three squadrons--B, C and D); N.P. (90); N.F.A. (one section--two -15-pounders); one Maxim gun; one Colt gun; Nongqai (100); and a levy of -about 800 Natives (Chiefs Mfungelwa and Hatshi). - -When near Cetshwayo's grave, Inspector C.E. Fairlie, with Nongqai -and levies, branched off to the right and proceeded to a position -overlooking a small neck in that large bend of the Mome stream situate -some 200 yards below where the "pear-shaped" forest (Dobo), tapering -down, abuts on the said stream. He was directed to stop the rebels on -their making an appearance at the neck. If nothing happened for an -hour after daybreak, he was to proceed up to Sigananda's already burnt -Enhlweni kraal and there, as directed, co-operate with McKenzie's -forces. - -On reaching the entrance of Mome gorge, the advanced guard of the main -body, consisting of a troop of C squadron, had already moved across the -comparatively level ground opposite the mouth, when Barker and those -with him, glancing over their right shoulders, observed a number of -fires burning brightly in the gorge, some 1,000 yards away. There were -about sixty. It seemed as if the troops had come too late. Word to halt -was immediately passed along. The guns at the moment were half a mile -in rear. On looking intently, it seemed as if figures were moving in -front of the fires. The time then was about 4 a.m. Barker dismounted, -and, taking two or three men with him, advanced on foot along the slope -of the small ridge on the west of the mouth of the gorge to obtain a -nearer view. Having satisfied himself the enemy was actually bivouacked -on an old mealie garden, and in considerable force, exactly where the -fires were, he proceeded to make his dispositions for attack, which, it -was arranged, should begin as soon as daylight came. B and D squadrons -and a Maxim gun were posted on a ridge to the immediate east of the -Mome stream, where a good field of fire could be commanded. C squadron -and fifty N.P. with a Colt gun, occupied the eastern face of a low -ridge on the west, whilst the rest of the Police, except the troop that -formed an escort to the guns posted on a prominent and detached hillock -(in front of the mouth of the gorge), were kept in reserve out of -sight and close to where the road passes between the gun position and -the said low ridge on the west. The object of the latter force was to -prevent a possible breaking back of the enemy into Insuze valley. The -guns, crossing at the drift, purposely made a big detour to the left, -skirted the left bank of the Insuze, and came up the southern face of -the hillock referred to.[234] As it was, it was feared the noise was -enough to alarm the enemy. - -When Fairlie arrived at his position, finding the enemy bivouacked -immediately below him, he detached about twenty Nongqai and 400 of the -Native levy, with two or three Europeans, to hold ground north of him, -and opposite and within 100 yards of where the Dobo bush meets the Mome. - -The orders were that not a shot was to be fired nor the slightest noise -made until daybreak, when a round from the 15-pounders was to be taken -as the signal for a general fusillade. Barker made it known that he -himself was with the guns. - -For about two hours everybody remained in position, perfectly still. -As silent were they as their sleeping foes. The fires died out -gradually, one by one. The time was one of the greatest anxiety for -the commanding officer, as he did not know but that the whole of his -remarkably elusive foe had slipped through the neck immediately in -rear of their bivouac, which neck, owing to the nature of the country, -it was impossible to completely block in rear without disclosing the -presence of a hostile force. Owing to a heavy mist that arose towards -dawn, making it difficult to discern objects at a distance of 200 -yards, daylight was longer than usual in coming. - -After watching for a long time through field-glasses, the mist -cleared slightly, when Barker saw something resembling the outline of -a burnt kraal where he had hoped to set eyes on the enemy himself. -Suddenly remembering no burnt kraal existed on that particular spot a -few days previously, he looked again, when he became convinced that -what he beheld was nothing else but the enemy himself, drawn up in a -circle--the inevitable circle in which orders are given as to engaging -an enemy. Barker, moreover, saw enough to convince him that he had -himself by then been seen. - -The preconcerted signal was fired a few seconds later, not, however, -by the 15-pounders, but by the Maxim under Lieut. R.G. Forbes, on -the opposite or eastern side. What occurred at that point was this: -D squadron under Capt. H. McKay, lay on Forbes's immediate right. -Forbes's orders were not to fire without consulting McKay, and fire was -on no account to be opened unless found to be absolutely imperative, -viz. to prevent actual escape of the enemy up the gorge. If, however, -it started in any other quarter, the Maxim was, of course, to do -likewise. Just as it began to get light, the time being about 6.50 -a.m., Forbes and McKay, using a good pair of field-glasses, 400 yards -closer to the enemy than Barker, could see the rebels getting up and -forming themselves into companies. It appeared as if they were about to -move up the Mome and towards the redoubtable stronghold. McKay declined -to give the order to fire until, after closer examination, he agreed -that, by not opening, the first company, then obviously on the move, -must be lost. "All right, have a go," he cried, whereupon the Maxim -blazed forth at a range which, as it turned out, had been correctly -fixed at 600 yards. - -As soon as the Maxim started, practically simultaneous volleys broke -from all troops east and west, including the two 15-pounders and Colt -gun--the whole forming almost a semi-circle of flame in the gloomy, -early dawn. The consternation among the rebels was such as, for a few -moments, to paralyze action; they rushed wildly to and fro, throwing -down coats, tin cans, equipment, etc. and seeking shelter in the -greatest disorder, anywhere and everywhere. Large numbers dashed -through the neck in the hope of escaping to their original destination, -only to be met, first by well-directed fire of the men posted -immediately above that part on the east, and, where these failed, -by that of men (also on the east), detached from Fairlie and pushed -forward still nearer the Dobo forest. Thus those fortunate in escaping -the hail of bullets at the mouth had to continue to run the gauntlet -for another 200 or 300 yards over rugged country. The day of reckoning -had come, and come with a vengeance. Some, by sheer perseverance and -good luck, succeeded in reaching the forest immediately below the -waterfall, where they were, of course, safe; but, on this retreat -being completely cut off by McKenzie, as will presently be seen, the -fugitives found themselves forced to enter the then only available -shelter, namely the Dobo forest; but to proceed thither was no better -than jumping out of the frying pan into the fire. That forest was -nothing less than a huge trap, capable of being completely surrounded -and driven at leisure. Moreover, in attempting to gain entrance -thereto, more than one sharp encounter took place with the Nongqai, -levies, and supporting European troops. - -At 7.5 a.m. the "cease fire" was sounded, when the troops were directed -to leave the ridges and drive down the slopes, as well as over the -area and along the stream in the immediate vicinity of the bivouac, -also between the neck and Dobo. Much of the ground was covered with -shrubs, long grass or rushes, and, here and there, the banks of the -stream were hollowed out through the action of the water. In carrying -out the movement, several cases occurred of individual rebels feigning -death, when, on being more closely examined, they suddenly jumped up -and attacked, either by seizing their assailant's rifle, or lunging at -him with an up-till-then carefully concealed assegai. - -Having described how Barker (who happened to be nearest the enemy) -carried out the instructions he had received from McKenzie, it is -necessary now to see what action was being simultaneously taken by -the latter. The infantry and artillery were moved from Nomangci at 3 -a.m. and the mounted troops at 3.30 a.m. to co-operate with Barker -by descending both ridges overlooking Mome gorge, with the principal -object of cutting the enemy off from the stronghold on fleeing from -Barker below.[235] The western side was occupied by N.C. (C squad), -Z.M.R. (about 100), N.D.M.R. (about 100), R.H. (about 450), D.L.I. -(about 140), N.F.A. (one 15-pounder), two pompoms, a Maxim detachment, -and a Native levy. The eastern side was held by the Natal Rangers (with -Maxim guns), under Lieut.-Col. J. Dick.[236] - -As part of McKenzie's plan was to effect the capture of Sigananda, -he dismounted the Z.M.R. and marched them and the D.L.I. in single -file, together with the Native levy, down to the large forest known -as Mvalasango (on the west of the waterfall), in which Sigananda was -said to be, with the object of driving it. The men were lining the -edge of this forest, extremely dense and steep at that part, and -awaiting the order to move forward into the bush, under Lieut.-Col. -J.R. Royston, when the loud and simultaneous fire already referred to -burst from Barker's Maxim, artillery and rifles, about 2,500 yards -further down. The first thought that flashed across McKenzie's mind -was that Barker had trapped the rebels at the mouth whilst they were -marching to enter. If such surmise were true, it became necessary -at once to prevent fugitives from retreating towards Tate gorge and -Macala. With this object in view, the troops were recalled and the -order given to mount, the intention being to move down into the Insuze -valley by way of Gcongco ridge which, as will be remembered, had been -used on the occasion of the converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave. -These movements, although extremely difficult in the mist and dark, -were carried out with great rapidity and dash, but resulted only in -the troops being presently wheeled to a position lower down the gorge -than the one just vacated. McKenzie came to the decision to right -about wheel whilst on the gallop, owing to seeing that the flash from -the fire of Barker's 15-pounders, 1,400 feet below, was directed up -the Mome instead of westwards as at first anticipated. To return to -hold ground half-way between top and bottom of the gorge and 300 yards -from the edge of Dobo, was a matter of but a few moments. On this -hurried rush back, a solitary armed rebel was come upon and shot whilst -attempting to escape in the mist. - -Alive to the importance of swift movement, McKenzie dashed down the -side of the gorge at a pace that excited at once the surprise and envy -of his men. These could but follow to the best of their ability. He -grasped the situation in an instant--his eye for country is proverbial. -He saw that the main line of retreat, the disposition of forces then -being what it was, must necessarily be up the Dobo, to the top of the -ridge (down whose eastern slopes that forest grew), and from thence -into as precipitous though narrower a ravine on the west. Stringent -orders were thereupon given for that particular topmost part to be -effectively guarded by Royston's Horse, who were, moreover, ordered -to connect with Barker's left. So important did McKenzie deem this, -and rightly so, that a staff officer was at once sent to see that the -order he had already sent by another staff officer was, as a matter -of fact, being properly executed.[237] His next act, as essential as -the other, was to push troops down to check the rebels already making -along the river banks towards the waterfall and the large dense forests -in that neighbourhood. Detachments of the Z.M.R., N.D.M.R. and R.H., -having once more dismounted, accordingly ran down to the Mome and there -effectually cut off such fugitives as had not already made good their -escape, compelling them to find refuge, though only for a time as it -happened, in the pear-shaped or Dobo bush. At the same time, the N.C. -Maxim (Sergt. Ross), was smartly got down to a suitable position and -greatly assisted in preventing the enemy's escape. - -The Rangers had originally been directed to hold the upper eastern -ridge of the Mome and get in touch with Fairlie. On leaving Nomangci -camp at 3 a.m., they were obliged to traverse a large section of forest -along narrow paths, where they were delayed owing to the guides for -a time losing their way, so much so, that when the action started, -the men had barely emerged from the forest at the left rear of the -waterfall. On hearing the fire, however, they pushed forward at a brisk -pace to occupy the ground assigned them. - -When the action was at its height, they were required to move down -and assist men of N.C., Z.M.R., R.H. and other corps in cutting off -the retreat. The necessary orders, however, could not be conveyed, as -there was insufficient sunshine to use the heliograph. The semaphore -was tried, but also proved unsuccessful. It is, however, doubtful, if, -had the men come down, they would have been in time to be of material -assistance. - -After running down to check escapes along the banks of the Mome, the -detachments of Z.M.R., N.D.M.R., N.C. and R.H. that had assembled -there, when it was evident the fugitives had been cut off, were -reinforced and then directed by McKenzie to drive, under the command of -Lieut.-Col. Royston, down the Mome through the scrub and bush towards -the lower part of Dobo. In the course of this drive, the notorious -ringleader, Mehlokazulu, one of the men who started the Zulu War, was -shot. He was wearing a new pair of riding trousers, shirt, socks and -overcoat, whilst a pair of new tanned boots was being carried for him -by one of his servants. - -About 9 a.m. Barker got into communication with McKenzie by semaphore, -when he received orders to move his guns to the ridge in immediate rear -of the enemy's bivouac (where the neck referred to was), and to search -Dobo thoroughly with shrapnel. The forest was accordingly shelled from -top to bottom. The enemy, realizing that he had been caught in a trap, -could do nothing else than conceal himself as effectually as possible -among the numerous boulders, crevices and other hiding-places to be -found there. The troops at the bottom, including Nongqai and levies, -now began to drive the bush upwards. They had not proceeded many yards -before Colonel McKenzie directed them to withdraw, climb the western -face of the gorge immediately north of Dobo, and, joined on top by -N.D.M.R., R.H., D.L.I. and B and C companies N.R. (which battalion had -been ordered to come down from the opposite side of the gorge)[238] to -drive downwards towards the Mome. The reason for operating in this way -was because, by advancing upwards, the troops were at a disadvantage, -as the rebels, most of whom still retained possession of their -assegais, would have been able to throw with effect at men climbing -under the greatest difficulties up so steep an incline. - -It was already 2 p.m. when the drivers, purposely as numerous as -possible, were in position. N.R., R.H., and D.L.I. took the left, -N.D.M.R. the centre, with Nongqai and levies on the right. The rate of -progress, owing to the exceptionally steep and rugged area, and to the -enemy having concealed himself in various and most ingenious ways, was -very slow. Steps, too, had to be taken to see that the line advanced -in as uniform a manner as possible to prevent accidents. Occasionally -Nongqai or levies on the right, more used to such movements than -Europeans, got ahead, when they had to be halted to allow the rest -to move up. With the constant interruptions that occurred, it is -surprising the drive was conducted as well as it was. - -After reaching a point about three-quarters of the way down, it -was seen the Nongqai had again swung round in advance and partly -overlapped. If their being in advance had been dangerous when higher -up, it was more so now where the bush, narrowing as it approached -the Mome, was only 250 yards across instead of 1,200. All this -time, independent firing had been going on in various directions -and many rebels were killed. Fairlie, who led the Nongqai, fearing -accidents, decided to withdraw, leaving the rest of the bush to be -completed by such troops as remained. He directed the "assembly" to -be sounded. The effect of this unfortunate mistake was that, not -only did all the Nongqai begin to leave, but also all the European -troops and Native levy (though not so fast), for, hearing the call, -the majority naturally supposed it had been ordered by the general -officer commanding. Had the "assembly" not been sounded, the rest of -the bush--only a small portion remained--must have been as thoroughly -driven as that already done, with the result that many rebels, who -had continually slipped further and further to the bottom end as they -heard the drivers advancing, would not have escaped as they did. For -all anyone knew at the time, Bambata and other important rebels were -among those who escaped. When the bugle sounded, it was already late -(4.30 p.m.), though not so late as those engaged supposed, nor too late -for the drive to be completed. Exactly how many rebels escaped at that -particular spot it is impossible to say. A hundred would probably be -beyond the mark. - -After withdrawing from Mvalasango forest, in which it was supposed -Sigananda was concealed, McKenzie could not, of course, take steps -to drive it that day. Even supposing Sigananda was there, which, as a -matter of fact, was not the case--information subsequently obtained -proved he was in the small gorge immediately on the west of Mome--the -futility of driving increased every moment after withdrawing to cut off -the enemy. Sigananda, on hearing the fire at the mouth (supposing him -to have been in the gorge), would naturally have retreated further into -his stronghold, and to one or other of its innumerable recesses where, -after the delay of say an hour or two, it would have been utterly -impossible, even for the total forces engaged, to have found him, had -they been withdrawn from all parts of the field to undertake the search. - -Among the slain were Mtele[239] of Umsinga division uncle of Chief -Kula, who will be dealt with at length in Chapter XV.; Nondubela -(_alias_ Mavukutu), a Chief also of Umsinga division and an associate -of Mehlokazulu; Paula and Moses, the Christian teachers who had joined -Bambata at Mpanza; and the rebel protagonist Bambata himself. - -The death of Bambata occurred as follows: Some time after those who -fled into Dobo had passed in, and shortly before the shelling thereof, -a solitary unarmed man, with but a shirt on, was seen making his way -up the Mome stream, walking in the water. The first to notice him -was a Native loyalist, some sixty yards away on the left bank of -the Mome. Behind the man in the shirt, however, on the right bank, -and only ten yards off, was another loyalist. The man in the water -perceived the Native sixty yards off, but not the one in rear. Seeing -the more distant man rushing to attack him, he left the water, but no -sooner did he mount the right bank, than the one in rear, seizing the -opportunity, darted forward and planted his long-bladed assegai in the -rebel's body. This happened just as that part, where Dobo abuts on -the Mome, had been reached. The loyalist, a powerfully built fellow, -endeavoured to withdraw the weapon, the only one he had, with the -object of again stabbing his far-from-dead foe. But, having thrust -too hard, the assegai had got so bent that it could not be extricated. -The unfortunate victim had by this time fallen. Presently, the man who -had first observed him, crossed the stream and, raising his assegai, -attempted to thrust at the half-prostrate form. Quick as lightning, the -latter--never uttering a sound--clutched the assegai with both hands -before it had struck him, and violently struggled for its possession. -It seemed he must succeed, notwithstanding two were against him. He -fought with the valour of despair. By this time, however, a Nongqai, -also on the left bank, had noticed what was afoot. Coming up quickly, -he raised his rifle and shot the rebel through the head. And there, -after further unsuccessful efforts to withdraw the assegai, the corpse -was left to lie. None of those present bothered themselves with -deceased's identity. As the establishment of such identity did not take -place until a couple of days afterwards, and then only under special -circumstances, the rest of the story must be reserved for its proper -place. - -[Illustration: MOME - -Dispositions are at beginning of action; for subsequent ones, see -Reference and text - -Scale - -0 500 1000 2000 3000 yards - -REFERENCE - - A = _Colonel McKenzie's position during action_ - - B = _Where N.C., N.D.M.R, and R.H. prevented escape of rebels_ - - C, D, E = _Positions N.C., D.L.I., N.D.M.R. respectively, at 7.30 a.m._ - - F = _Squadron, R.H., 8 a.m._ - - G = _Barker's 15-pdrs., 8 a.m._ - - H _to_ J = _Barker's force was operating at 8 a.m. between these points_ - - K = _Bambata killed here_ - - L _to_ M = _Line held by N.R., 8 a.m._ - - N = _Mehlokazulu killed here_ - - _Enemy; after being repulsed - at G, fled to forest near waterfall, - also to Dobo (pear-shaped) forest_] - -When the last troops (among them the D.L.I. and the Native levy) had -emerged from Dobo, orders were given for the columns to march back to -their respective camps. Needless to say the infantry that had taken -part in the last drive, were thoroughly exhausted by the time they got -back. For them, indeed, the day had been particularly long and arduous. - -It is only to be expected that the enemy's losses were severe. The -total, however, as has been proved by subsequent enquiry, was not -so great as believed by some. The estimates were at first fixed at -anything between five and six hundred. Taking into consideration the -accounts given by rebels, by members of various units that took part, -and others likely to know, it would appear the number was about five -hundred. The losses amongst McKenzie's troops, including Barker, were -small. Capt. S.C. Macfarlane (D.S.O.), T.M.R., was killed (probably -by his own side, through his pushing further forward in the early -dawn than directed to do). Lieut. C. Marsden, R.H., and Tpr. F.H. -Glover (I.L.H.), T.M.R., were mortally wounded, and eight other -Europeans wounded. Sergt. Mahashahasha, Z.N.P. (Nongqai), and members -of the levies were also wounded. This great disparity in losses of -the opposing forces is, of course, accounted for by the fact that the -rebels were taken at a disadvantage. It is only natural that heavy -losses would have resulted on well-armed troops waylaying the enemy -as was done on the day in question. The rebels knew perfectly well -what the result of clashing with European troops would be (this from -lessons drawn especially from the Zulu War), even where the ground -was not particularly favourable to either side. They had still to -experience the effects where, with greatly inferior weapons, they were -tactically at serious disadvantage. Such contingency they were, of -course, aware _might_ occur. No doubt, looking on their opponents as -slow and ponderous, they thought it would never arise. It is, however, -the unlikely that occurs in war. There is no question that the end they -kept constantly in mind was in some way or another to secure tactical -advantages over detached sections of European troops similar to that -obtained over themselves by the latter on the 10th of June, when, it -is needless to add, they would have administered punishment even more -severe and relentless than was meted out to them then. - -To be shot down or stabbed in battle is regarded by Natives as the -natural consequence of war, and, when an advantage has been obtained, -they are surprised if it be not used to the greatest effect. It -is difficult to describe the contempt with which the warlike Zulu -regards what we are pleased to style magnanimity--the magnanimity, for -instance, of Gladstone in 1881, with certain victory in view, and the -magnanimity of restoring Cetshwayo to Zululand in 1883. They reason -thus: Two peoples are at war; one must defeat the other, and the best -way is to do so in a thorough-going way. Nothing, they hold, is so -effective and lesson-serving as wholesale slaughter. Anything else -is to pander to future trouble and misery. When the blow has to be -struck, let each strike and strike severely. To spare an enemy during -continuance of hostilities is fatal. As well spare flames doing their -best to burn down a kraal. - -Curious incidents sometimes occur on the eve of momentous events, but -escape narration because irrelevant to the issue. An exception must be -made on the present occasion, for the story will at least surprise any -Zulu that happens to hear it. "As we were marching at a walk on the -night in question," says Barker, "and when about two miles to the south -of Cetshwayo's grave, I and my Adjutant (Capt. W. Jardine) leading, I -noticed in our path a black cat. I called Jardine's attention to it, -jocularly supposing it to be a sign of luck ahead. It was moonlight, -and before the mist had come on. The cat, black all over, was evidently -tame. It led the way towards the Mome. I afterwards forgot and lost -sight of it. On our way back after the fight, coming along last, as I -wanted to see all our men out, the same cat entered my path and came -along. Again I lost sight of it, but next morning found it lying on or -near my pillow. After this, it remained in camp and became a regimental -favourite. I subsequently took it to the Transvaal." - -The chapter will conclude with a brief survey of what took place among -the rebels themselves between the converging movement on Cetshwayo's -grave (17th May), and their collapse at Mome. - -Not satisfied that the order to rebel had emanated from Dinuzulu, as -declared to be the case by Cakijana and Bambata, seeing the promised -reinforcements had not arrived, Mangati resolved to visit Usutu and -learn the truth from Dinuzulu himself. Bambata decided to accompany -him, but Cakijana, owing to the wound he had received, could not -go. The two, accompanied by two other mounted men, rode off on the -20th. Interviews took place, probably on 24th (Queen's birthday), and -25th, between them and Dinuzulu. The latter denied having started or -authorized the Rebellion, emphasizing he had merely said to Bambata: -"If you people want to fight, why do you not all unite and fight the -whites?" He said, again, to Mangati: "If you people desire to fight, -go and do so, it is not my doing. Go and join Mehlokazulu. I hear he -also has joined the rebels. After joining him, go and join Sigananda, -and, if necessary, go on fighting till you get to Natal.... Sigananda's -messengers are here now to report that the white people have burnt my -father's grave and are unearthing my father's bones. I tell you now, go -and join Mehlokazulu and do what he tells you."[240] After spending two -days at Usutu, where they were fed and hospitably treated by the man -who, but five weeks before, had sent the loyal and reassuring statement -printed on p. 214, and beginning: "I am not surprised that the Natal -Government should have doubt as to my loyalty.... I can only say I am -perfectly loyal and am most anxious to give proof of this...." the -rebel ringleaders departed with a blessing from that 'loyal' and 'much -maligned' Chief, to use their best endeavours to overthrow the white -man's rule. - -By the time Mangati and Bambata had got back to the area of -hostilities, Leuchars had fought his action at Mpukunyoni (28th). -Mehlokazulu and other leaders from the north-west moved to Nkonyeni -forest, near Kombe. After the fight at Manzipambana (3rd June), the -greater portion of the Nkandhla rebels collected at Macala. Bambata, -leaving Macala with his tribesmen, got into touch with Mehlokazulu, -and returned with him and them on the 7th to mass at Macala. Here, the -combined forces were informed by Mangati that he had just returned from -Dinuzulu whose wish it was that Macala--"a man with a temper"--should -take supreme command, and Mganu command the regiment Mavalana. Under -this arrangement, Bambata and Mangati assumed the title of 'princes.' - -Finding the _impi_ had, for the most part, gone to Macala, Sigananda -sent word to Bambata to return at once, as, having started a rebellion -in his (Sigananda's) ward, it was unfair to desert, leaving him to cope -as best he could with the enraged Europeans. Bambata had deceived them -once by declaring the white man's bullets would not 'enter,' was he -going to do so again by throwing over the original plan of adopting -Nkandhla as the principal rallying-ground? The reply was that the -forces would return at once. - -It was now resolved by the leaders to further increase their numbers if -possible. A large force accordingly proceeded on the 7th to the Tugela, -near Watton's store, where Mangati alone paid a visit to a son of Chief -Gayede to induce him, as diplomatically as he could, to join them. The -son explained his father was ill and unable to join, being a mere "dog -of the Government." The primary object of the expedition was to put -Gayede and another adjoining Chief, Hlangabeza, to death, whereupon -their people would probably espouse the cause of the rebels. These -irregular and hazardous proceedings were strongly disapproved by Macala -and others. These men, therefore, refrained from accompanying the force. - -After visiting Watton's store, the _impi_ bivouacked in Zululand, close -to the river. It was mid-day before they were again astir. A couple of -Native police from Krantzkop were soon observed on the opposite bank. -They began shouting at the rebels. Cakijana dismounted, dropped on his -knee, and shot one of them dead, after which the force moved back to -Macala. - -There being no reason why the _impi_, considerably augmented by the -arrival of Mehlokazulu's and other men, should not return to Nkandhla -to continue tactics up till then comparatively successful, a start was -made for the Mome between 6 and 7 p.m. on the 9th. The men, leaving in -batches, marched in the loosest order. When close to Tate, they got -reliable intelligence that Barker was still near Insuze river, although -his waggons had gone off to Fort Yolland. Ndabaningi believed the -news, but Mehlokazulu ridiculed it, retorting that the informants were -partial to Europeans and purposely wished to mislead. - -Mangati, with four companies, moved at once up the Mome gorge -and bivouacked near the waterfall. Owing to sheer obstinacy on -Mehlokazulu's part, the main _impi_ camped at the mouth of the gorge -instead of moving further in with Mangati. It was, moreover, owing to -him that intelligence brought about 3.30 a.m., three hours before the -action began, by a little boy to the effect that some waggons were -approaching was ignored--these 'waggons,' as it happened, being the two -15-pounders and ammunition waggons. In reply, Mehlokazulu described -the intelligence as rubbish, for he had himself seen from Macala every -waggon belonging to Barker's column trek off towards Fort Yolland. -Thus, this vaunted leader, chiefly on account of personal fatigue, did -his side the greatest possible disservice, forfeiting his own life in -addition. - -After hearing the little boy's story, Ndabaningi detached himself with -a section of the rebels and followed Mangati, leaving Mehlokazulu and -Bambata with the bulk of the _impi_ behind. - -The aggregate force that came from Macala would have been anything -between 1,200 to 1,500 strong. Of these, probably not more than 1,000 -were in action, if so many. - -Had the whole body entered the stronghold unperceived, the plan was to -rest a day, then begin attacking the surrounding Chiefs and looting -their stock. These Chiefs, although members of their tribes had become -rebels, had themselves refrained from joining. It was, therefore, -supposed that, on conclusion of hostilities, they would visit their -displeasure on those who had rebelled. Consequently, the intention -was to deal vigorously with and kill off these half-hearted men; -such were the tactics of Tshaka, for, after killing the leaders, the -ordinary people, it was found, flocked to the 'conqueror.' The policy, -furthermore, was to lie in wait for small parties of the Government -forces near, but especially _in_, the forests, and massacre them -before reinforcements could arrive, as, indeed, had almost happened at -Manzipambana. - -The reader will naturally wonder what became of the newly-appointed -commanders, Macala and Mganu. Macala thought it wiser to push into -the gorge. He joined Mangati and Ndabaningi, leaving the headstrong -Mehlokazulu and Bambata to look after themselves. Mganu, however, -remained. - -On Bambata and Mehlokazulu's suspicions being aroused, scouts were sent -out to examine the ridge on the west, occupied by part of Barker's -force. These returned a few minutes before the Maxim opened to report -troops were really there. The _impi_ was speedily roused and formed -into an _umkumbi_, that is, the 'circle' Barker had seen. Bambata then -completely lost his head, so much so that Mganu, in the absence of -Macala, was called on to take general command. He immediately gave such -orders as appeared necessary to meet the situation. His own regiment, -Mavalana, was told to charge at Barker in one direction, and the others -to do likewise in another. But before the men (already arranged in -companies) could move forward (not _backward_ as McKay and Forbes had -believed), the Maxim began--not from the ridge suspected by the rebels, -but from a different one. What followed at this stage has already been -related. It remains to add that, when it became a case of _sauve qui -peut_, the majority turned and made over the neck in rear as hard as -they could. It flashed across the minds of those familiar with that -part of the country that Dobo was a snare; that being the case, there -was nothing for it but to run the gauntlet towards the waterfall. This, -as has been seen, many accordingly did. - -And so, as far as the ordinary rebel could see, the great storm that -was to come turned out to be nothing more than a thunder of artillery -and hail of bullets, brought on by that very race against whom the -mysterious command had been specially directed. Truly, the manner in -which Dinuzulu had directed the elements left much to be desired. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 230: This word is dissyllabic, and pronounced 'maw-me' (the -'e' being as in 'met').] - -[Footnote 231: Owing to the insanitary state of his camp (the site -having recently been used by three columns), Barker got permission from -McKenzie to move about three miles to the south-east of the grave, and -out of sight of Macala. This had occurred on the afternoon of the 8th. -On the same day, all the supply waggons (empty) trekked back to Fort -Yolland. Little did Barker suppose that this lucky move would make the -enemy believe the column had vanished as well.] - -[Footnote 232: Some fifteen miles of difficult country had been -traversed. The feat was a noteworthy one; it had called for courage and -daring, and well deserved the Distinguished Conduct Medal afterwards -awarded to each of the men.] - -[Footnote 233: The mouth of Tate gorge is about a mile west of the -mouth of Mome gorge, and is on the route along which, as hinted in -McKenzie's despatch, the enemy would probably travel. In Barker's view, -it was just possible the enemy, although bound for Mome, would proceed -thither through Tate. It will be seen later, McKenzie, notwithstanding -his written instructions, entertained similar suspicions.] - -[Footnote 234: This is the hill referred to on p. 246.] - -[Footnote 235: Orders were given for the searchlight to be kept -flashing throughout the night, to give the enemy the impression that -the troops were quietly resting on Nomangci--a ruse that exactly served -its purpose.] - -[Footnote 236: F company (Capt. Forsbrook) was, however, at Mangeni. It -joined the regiment on the 14th June.] - -[Footnote 237: It so happened that a squadron of R.H., which, for a few -minutes had gone astray during the gallop on top, had already been made -by Major A.W. Fraser to occupy a portion of the position in question, -and so prevent escapes then already beginning to occur.] - -[Footnote 238: The battalion moved in line of companies, searching the -bush-covered gullies _en route_; a number of rebels was come upon. A -and H companies lined the river, whilst parties of D, E and G lined one -of the sides of Dobo bush as it was being driven. The work done by the -regiment, especially B and C companies, was very useful.] - -[Footnote 239: It is believed by some that this man escaped.] - -[Footnote 240: Cd. 3888, p. 185.] - - - - -XV. - - STATE OF AFFAIRS AT UMSINGA.--OPERATIONS BY MURRAY-SMITH'S - COLUMN.--FURTHER OPERATIONS BY UMVOTI FIELD FORCE AND MACKAY'S COLUMN. - - -Although Nkandhla had been selected by the rebel leaders as their -_terrain_, that was not to say outbreaks would not occur in other parts -of the Colony as well. Indeed, one of the objects of making Sigananda's -stronghold the principal rallying-point was to encourage overt acts -of rebellion in other parts from knowledge of the fact that, so long -as the fastness was held, it was available as a general headquarters -and place of refuge. As an illustration of this, the disaffected men -of Ngobizembe's tribe who, after being punished in the middle of March -by Leuchars--being by themselves powerless to resist the troops--made -off from Mapumulo and joined Bambata at Nkandhla. Mehlokazulu and -other Chiefs, as has already been seen, broke from Nqutu and adjoining -districts to do the same. The principle upon which all these men acted -seems to have been that, where local confederates were not strong -enough to offer resistance on the spot, either from want of numbers -or suitable fastnesses, they would move to Nkandhla, but where the -prospects were not unfavourable, as at Umsinga and Mapumulo, each with -a teeming Native, and sparse European, population, they would resolve -to try their chances there and then, in the hope that, by creating -additional and widely-separated areas of disturbance, the difficulties -of the troops would be increased, when other tribes would follow one -or other of the alternatives referred to, always with the ulterior -motive of causing the country to rise _en bloc_. - -In view of the importance of Umsinga and Mapumulo, both districts being -within forty to forty-five miles of Nkandhla by such routes as Native -pedestrians ordinarily travel, it is well to understand the position at -those places. - -In Umsinga district there were, in 1906, ten tribes, by far the largest -being that of Kula. The total huts owned by members of his tribe was -upwards of 4,500.[241] The huts (in the same district) of the other -nine tribes together did not amount to 4,000. To so great an extent did -Kula over-shadow the other Chiefs, that it is unnecessary to make more -than passing reference to the latter. - -Kula was a young man, grandson of Ngoza, once famous throughout Natal -and Zululand as Sir Theophilus Shepstone's principal induna. Ngoza, -after serving in a position of trust and responsibility for many years, -was appointed Chief over a tract of country vacated in 1858 by a Chief -Matshana[242] to escape arrest. The ward was 450 square miles in -extent, almost the whole falling within one magisterial division. - -The Poll Tax Act and regulations were promulgated to the Natives of -Umsinga in September, 1905, visits being paid by the Magistrate to -four centres for the purpose. The announcement was well received. The -only matter commented on by the Natives was that young men and boys -(over 18) were held liable for the tax, instead of their fathers, as -in the case of the hut tax. It was thought this would promote greater -independence than was already being exhibited towards parents, and, -at the same time, lead to youths retaining their earnings, instead -of handing them over to their fathers or guardians, as up till then -customary, on the plea of having to meet obligations of their own -towards the State. - -Kula and the smallest local Chief, Nondubela, soon began to influence -their respective people against paying the tax. Their intrigues were -extended to other Chiefs near them, both in Natal and Zululand. Early -in December (1905), the same two tribes began to prepare for rebellion. -Supplies of assegais, shields and _tshokobezi_ badges were obtained. -The young men of all the Umsinga Chiefs were called on to pay the poll -tax subsequently to 20th January, though payment, it was explained, -might be made at any time between then and 31st May. Only one of the -Chiefs made earnest and successful endeavours to induce his men to pay, -viz. Tulwana, a man who had always been conspicuous for his loyalty to -the Government. Nondubela instructed his men not to pay, nor did any -do so until after the Rebellion had broken out and several reverses -had been sustained by the rebels. Kula advised his tribe to pay a few -pounds, and so throw dust in the eyes of the Government. £98 out of -£1,500 is all that was paid by his people. - -In February, two of the same man's tribe, constables at Tugela Ferry, -were charged and convicted of conspiring to murder the European police -at that place and seize their arms and ammunition. The conspiracy was -exposed by one of Chief Sibindi's men--a fellow constable. - -Kula, a man of intemperate habits, had for long been a source of -annoyance. In 1898, he openly organized his tribe into regiments. He -was reproved for so doing by the Supreme Chief. Between 1898 and May, -1906, he was repeatedly fined, either for refusing or neglecting to -supply labourers for the Public Works Department. In January, he was -warned by the U.S.N.A. to be more careful. "The Government," this -officer said to him, "is lenient, but will not put up with annoyance -such as this for ever." In July, 1905, the Governor (Sir Henry -McCallum) paid a visit to Pomeroy. The Chiefs were summoned to greet -him. Kula arrived with a mounted cavalcade and deliberately galloped -past the King's representative without saluting. For this gross -disrespect he was cautioned by His Excellency in person. - -On the 4th March, 1906, about fifty men of the tribe residing at Elands -Kraal, under headman Mabulawo, openly took up arms. This caused all -European farmers in the neighbourhood to flee precipitately from their -homes. The _impi_ continued under arms and defied the local police, -with the result that thirty-six of the Police Field Force, under -Sub-Inspector C.R. Ottley, were sent to Umsinga to restore order. -Ottley, however, deemed it inadvisable to attempt more with so small a -force than camp near the court-house. On the 23rd, Kula held a large -beer-drink at his kraal within two miles of the magistracy. An armed -force was there assembled, it was said, for the purpose of killing the -police and court officials. On the night fixed for the massacre, Kula, -it seems, got drunk, when some of the more loyal headmen of the tribe -bound him up, thereby preventing him from carrying his supposed threat -into execution. - -After these proceedings had been reported, Kula was summoned to -Pietermaritzburg by the Supreme Chief. He at first hesitated about -complying, but, on being pressed by his headmen, obeyed. Upon being -questioned at headquarters by the Minister for Native Affairs, he -denied everything that had occurred, but, in the face of irrefutable -evidence, was ordered to arrest Mabulawo and all who had been or -were still under arms. Twelve days later, the headman was brought -to the Magistrate, unaccompanied, however, by any of those who had -armed. On the 23rd April, a large _impi_ was organized to release -Mabulawo. The latter was now driven off in Dr. Keith Murray's trap to -Pietermaritzburg. When the _impi_ heard of this, and of the fact that -thirty of the Umsinga Reserves had been mobilized and posted at the -magistracy, they withdrew to their kraals. - -Ever since the 4th March, the affairs of the district had been going -from bad to worse. Europeans and loyal Natives were assaulted by -disaffected Natives with impunity, so much so that the police were -directed to desist from attending beer-drinks in uniform, and not to -arrest any Native in the presence of others. By this time, Kula's -tribe had virtually become master of the district, doing whatever -appeared right in its own eyes. - -It so happened the Magistrate (Mr. A.E. Harrington) was collecting -hut tax at Keate's Drift when Mr. Cross and party were fired on by -Bambata and others in Mpanza valley (3rd April). Chiefs Silwana and -Sibindi were ordered to arm and prevent the rebel Chief from crossing -into their wards. As soon as the message reached Sibindi, he did all -he could to assist, in fact most of his tribe in Umsinga division were -mobilized within two hours. Silwana's response was half-hearted. About -11 p.m. the same day, Ottley and twenty men arrived at the drift from -Pomeroy, six hours after hearing of Bambata's outbreak. The Magistrate, -Umsinga, proceeded the next day (4th) to collect taxes at Tugela Ferry, -where, however, but few paid. - -The unrest among the Umsinga Natives now became more accentuated. -Mtele, Kula's uncle and principal induna at Elands Kraal, mobilized the -whole of the people under his charge. Nondubela joined him. The indunas -of that portion of Ngqambuzana's tribe, which was in Umsinga division, -were reported by the Chief as intending to cross into Zululand and -join the rebels. All the Europeans of the district went into lager at -Helpmakaar, excepting the court officials. The Umsinga Reserves were -joined by those of Dundee, Newcastle and Weenen early in May, together -with a composite Militia force under Major W. Murray-Smith, N.M.R. - -Kula reported by messengers on the 4th May that Mtele was in open -rebellion. Harrington, in reply, remarked that he had two months -previously told Kula a portion of his tribe was in rebellion, but this -had been denied; "he sends only now to tell me what I knew two months -ago." Before receipt of this message, Kula had openly declared that he -would never come to the court again. - -In consequence of a large number of Natives being expected at the -magistracy to pay taxes, a squadron N.M.R. (Capt. P.M. Rattray, -D.S.O.), with a few Reserves under Chief Leader D.C. Uys, was sent -there from Helpmakaar at 6.30 a.m. on the 8th, pending arrival the -same day of Lieut. G.R. Richards, M.L.A., and a squadron (100) N.C. -Kula, probably because he saw troops proceeding to the magistracy, -deemed it prudent to visit it too. Accompanied by a dozen of his -leading men, he arrived shortly before 11 a.m. Almost simultaneously, -Richards rode in with his men. Harrington conferred with the latter, -Rattray and Uys. He pointed out the degree to which Kula was implicated -in the Rebellion, and suggested the man should be removed from the -district. Richards, then in charge of the post, though not senior -officer, decided, with the concurrence of the other officers, to -transfer the Chief to make the statement he had already made respecting -disloyalty in his tribe to the Officer Commanding at Helpmakaar. Kula -was informed of the decision. A few minutes later, he was required -to proceed with Rattray and his men to Helpmakaar. Six headmen were -allowed to accompany the Chief. On arrival at Helpmakaar, Kula was -closely examined by Lieut.-Col. A.T.G. Wales, who, in his turn, -resolved to keep him in custody pending receipt of orders from the -Government. - -The Government was naturally placed in an awkward position by these -unexpected and unusual proceedings. Richards, of course, had made no -actual arrest, and, in referring the question of the advisability of -Kula's continued presence in the district to the officer at Helpmakaar, -had done so because the point at issue appeared to be one not for him -but for some higher authority to decide. The Commandant was surprised -at Richards' action, and could he at once have got into communication -with the responsible officers, the probabilities are that Kula would -not have been either arrested or detained, as everything pointed to -his committing himself sooner or later, when he would have been either -captured or shot as a rebel. - -Under the circumstances, in view of the then greatly disturbed -condition of the country, the Government caused the Chief to be -conveyed on the 9th from Helpmakaar to Pietermaritzburg, where he was -detained, though not in custody. - -Those best competent to judge, firmly believe the arrest or enforced -removal of this important Chief at that particular moment checked the -spread of rebellion in those parts. This, indeed, was subsequently -realized by the Government. Thus, though there was irregularity -in the way in which Kula was removed, the step was justified by -peace being maintained at a time when a rising was imminent in the -thickly-populated district over which he had control.[243] - -Kula's brother, Manuka, tried to usurp control of the tribe after the -former's departure. On such endeavour being detected, he was promptly -placed under arrest. - - * * * * * - -Simultaneously with the dispatch of the Zululand Field Force to -Nkandhla (1st May), squadron A (with the Sydenham troop of B), N.M.R. -(about 110), under Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks, V.D., were detailed for -Mapumulo, whilst the remainder of the regiment (160) proceeded viâ -Dundee to Helpmakaar, under Major W. Murray-Smith. A force,[244] under -the command of Murray-Smith (with Capt. G.T. Hurst as Staff Officer), -left Dundee for Helpmakaar on the 5th. It reached its destination on -the 6th, but moved on the 7th to a new site two miles off, where a -strong lager of wire entanglements was speedily erected. - -It was from the foregoing column that the detachments proceeded to -garrison Pomeroy, as already noticed in connection with Kula's removal. -Patrols, too, were sent out in various directions. These obtained -intelligence in confirmation of Mtele and Nondubela being in open -rebellion. - -When Wales left for Pietermaritzburg on duty (11th), Murray-Smith -took over the command. Finding the Natives referred to were actually -in rebellion, Murray-Smith decided to attack and prevent them from -inducing others to take up arms. An armed body of 200 to 300 was -discovered at a kraal in a valley some four or five miles from the -camp. As, however, the Commandant's instructions were that the column -should simply proceed to Helpmakaar and, having fortified itself, await -Mackay's arrival, it became necessary for permission to assume the -offensive to be obtained. This Colonel Bru-de-Wold, after carefully -considering the situation, gave in a few hours by telephone. - -On the following day (12th May), Rattray was accordingly detailed to -take command of the mounted troops, viz. 60 to 80 N.C. (Lieut. P.W. -Stride); 60 to 80 N.M.R.; about 150 Newcastle, Ladysmith, Dundee and -Estcourt Reserves; and 8 Umsinga Reserves under Chief Leader A. Müller, -the latter being guides and scouts. - -Leaving camp before daybreak, the force moved towards Elands Kraal, -some ten miles away. About 9 a.m., the scouts got in touch with the -enemy and exchanged a few shots. Rattray, close at hand, pushed on at a -gallop up a hill and attacked Mtele's _impi_, about 150 to 200 strong, -the latter partly concealed in bushes. The _impi_, making neither -charge nor stand, was forthwith driven into an adjoining valley, -through which they were promptly pursued by N.C. and N.M.R. as far -as the Buffalo (about two miles), as well as in other directions. On -reaching the river, the Natives scattered more than they had already -done, some crossing into Zululand, whilst others concealed themselves -in as extraordinarily rough country on the Natal side. - -The Reserves, with a Maxim (N.M.R.), took ground where the enemy had -first been seen. From such position, a continuous fire was kept up, -which proved very effective in breaking down any opposition that might -have been offered in such extremely rugged and out-of-the-way country. - -The main force with Murray-Smith had, in the meantime, occupied high -ground overlooking the Elands Kraal settlement and the Buffalo valley. -Here the N.F.A., supporting and covering Rattray, opened and kept up -a shrapnel fire on groups of retreating Natives. Such, however, was -ineffective on account of the long range. - -The whole action, including pursuit, lasted about two hours. The troops -suffered no casualties; of the rebels, twenty-nine were killed, eight -prisoners were taken, and thirty cattle captured. - -On an examination of the scene being made, two camps of war-huts -were found (about a mile apart). Food and clothing belonging to the -insurgents were discovered at the back of the hill on which they were -first sighted. - -Two days later, Murray-Smith took a force (including N.C. at Pomeroy, -then having been relieved by N.R.R.) to Nondubela's kraal, at a hill -called Nqoro, near Buffel's Hoek, but the rebels, on the alert in -consequence of the action at Elands Kraal, escaped to Zululand. It was -on the same day that Mackay crossed into Natal at Rorke's Drift.[245] -Had it been possible for him to co-operate, Nondubela and his force -might not have escaped as cheaply as they did. As it was, Murray-Smith -went with a section of his force to Rorke's Drift, then down the right -bank of the Buffalo, whilst another section, under Rattray, proceeded -by road viâ Elands Kraal valley, and, after crossing Mazabeko stream, -converged with the main body on Nqoro bill (below Fugitives' Drift). -On this occasion, all kraals that were come across belonging to rebels -were destroyed. Over forty miles were covered during the day. The -feature of the day's operations, however, was the splendid performance -of the guns (N.F.A.) under Wilson, which travelled a distance of not -less than forty miles. - -In addition to _tshokobezi_ badges, it was noticed that strips of white -goat-skin, about an inch broad and tied round the neck, were used by -Natives of these parts to indicate being in rebellion. The prisoners, -as well as the killed, were found wearing them. - -As soon as Mackay arrived, he took command and operated as already -described in Chapter XII. - -Orders were received from the Commandant on 16th May for 100 N.M.R. -and 100 N.R.R.[246] under Murray-Smith, to escort a convoy of fifty-one -waggons (supplies, etc.), from Dundee to Nkandhla. Leaving on the 17th, -the escort, strengthened at Vant's Drift by 100 N.C. under Richards, -arrived at Nkandhla viâ Nqutu, Nondweni and Owen's store, on the 24th. -On the following day, the escort, less the N.C.--detached to become -bodyguard to Colonel McKenzie--was ordered to return with the empty -waggons to Dundee and join the Umvoti Field Force (then under command -of Major W.J.S. Newmarch, U.M.R.) at Greytown, and do so viâ Tugela -Ferry. Murray-Smith left Nkandhla on the 26th and, returning viâ Nqutu, -reached Dundee on the 30th. - -The night the escort reached Nqutu (28th May), an absurd scare arose -out of a belief that Mehlokazulu intended attacking the village the -same night. The Basutos had, in consequence, mobilized and taken refuge -at the gaol. As, at this time, Mackay was camped sixteen miles away at -Isandhlwana, it is difficult to understand how the scare arose. - -On arriving at Dundee, Murray-Smith got orders from Leuchars to proceed -_by rail_ to Greytown, leaving N.R.R. at Dundee. He accordingly -entrained on the 1st June, reached Greytown 6 a.m. on the following -day, and joined the U.F.F. at Spitzkop on the 3rd, temporarily taking -command. - -Shortly after, Mackay moved into Nqutu district, Zululand (27th May), -to co-operate with Leuchars. Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton was appointed to -command at Helpmakaar. - -On being appointed (29th May), to the command of all troops south of -Tugela and in Nqutu district, Zululand, _i.e._ the whole of Natal -plus Nqutu, Leuchars, as has been seen, visited Helpmakaar to direct -operations from there. He arrived at that place on the 2nd June to -find that 1,000 of Chief Silwana's men had suddenly, and without -reference to the Commandant of Militia, or to himself, been called -out by the Minister for Native Affairs, with orders to be at Pomeroy -on the 3rd. Efforts were at once made to secure a European leader. The -men displayed no enthusiasm whatever and were barely civil. Although -called out under the authority of the Native Code as an ordinary levy, -they asked to be armed with rifles and supplied with blankets. The -applications could not be entertained. Warnings were received that -the levy was not to be trusted. It was freely stated that Silwana had -forbidden the men to cross into Zululand. At Gordon Memorial mission -station they looted a European house. On a false alarm occurring one -night, a number of the younger men sprang to arms with the war-cry, -"Usutu!" Under these circumstances, Leuchars decided to send them -back to Weenen. Urgent requests, however, came from Government and -the Magistrate of Weenen to give them a trial. Mr. G.A. Jackson, who -knew the people, was accordingly appointed to lead them. The order -to return to their homes was withdrawn. They were told Jackson would -take them next day (7th) to a locality where a number of returned -rebels of Manuka's section was in hiding. As there was a tribal feud -of long standing between Silwana's and Kula's people, it was thought -the levy would have undertaken the duty with alacrity. Jackson went to -Helpmakaar to arrange for supplies. On getting back to Pomeroy next -morning to lead the levy on, he found no less than 600 had deserted -during the night. Although about 100 of those remaining volunteered to -go forward, they were carried away by the majority, who, packing up -their bundles, made for their homes. After expressing regret at the -behaviour of their men, the indunas proceeded to do likewise.[247] - -By way of facilitating control of the forces in Umsinga and Nqutu -districts, those under Mackay, less the Reserves sent back to -Helpmakaar, were separated from the Helpmakaar Field Force and formed -into a distinct column, with instructions to confine their operations -to the basin of the Buffalo and the north-west portion of Qudeni -mountain. Mackay's column then consisted of the N.C., Right and Left -Wings; N.R., one company; N.F.A., one battery (six guns); and N.N.H., -one squadron. - -The Mapumulo garrison was detached from the U.F.F. and became a -separate column under Sparks, with authority to turn out 200 from each -of two loyal tribes to assist in searching for and arresting returned -rebels of Ngobizembe's tribe. - -The H.F.F. was now made up of the garrisons of Pomeroy, Fort -Murray-Smith,[248] Helpmakaar, Paddafontein and Dundee. Wales was -appointed to command vice Weighton, who had been ordered to take over -court-martial duties. - -Further proof was given by the Transvaal at this juncture of an -earnest desire to assist Natal in her trouble. That patriotic -and well-known organization, the Lancaster and York Association, -Johannesburg, conceived the idea of offering Natal the services of -150 men (twenty-five of them mounted). On approaching the President, -Mr. (now Sir) Abe Bailey, K.C.M.G., the latter not only approved the -proposal, but undertook to defray all expenses of equipment, clothing, -saddlery, etc.--excepting only salaries and food supplies--out of -his own pocket. This generous offer was most gratefully accepted by -the Natal Government. So enthusiastically did Mr. Joe Bell, Mr. W. -Beachy-Head and other members of the Association take the matter up, -ably assisted by the Staff of the Transvaal Volunteer Headquarters, -that after beginning to enrol on the 1st June, the corps, under the -command of Lieut.-Col. Thomas Peakman, C.M.G., with Capt. G.H. Helbert, -as Adjutant, actually presented itself for inspection at 3 p.m. on the -3rd,[249] and, moving off by train at 5.15 p.m., reached Dundee at -9.30 a.m. on the following day, prepared for any service that might be -required. - -The greatest pains had been taken to select only the most efficient -out of the 1,500 applications handed in. The rapidity with which the -men were enrolled, clothed, equipped and entrained was as surprising -to the people of Johannesburg as it was to the Colony of Natal. The L -and Y, or 'Rosebuds,' as the corps was more familiarly styled, were -directed to attach themselves to Mackay's column. This they did at -Mangeni on the 9th June. Peakman was appointed second in command of the -column, and he and his contingent remained with it until the end of the -operations in Zululand. - - * * * * * - -Intelligence was received by McKenzie (at Nomangci) on the 9th June of -the presence of a strong rebel force at Kotongweni mountain (_i.e._ -close to the Tugela, above Watton's Drift). This was probably the force -whose expedition was referred to on p. 315, although the expedition -there dealt with was confined to the neighbourhood of Watton's Drift. -McKenzie ordered the U.F.F. to make a night march on 12th and, crossing -next morning near Ngubevu Drift, to work down Mfongozi valley, where a -column from Nkandhla would be ready to co-operate. Leuchars thereupon -re-mobilized the 1st and 2nd Krantzkop Reserves, instructing van Rooyen -to march down the Dimane valley to the Tugela and prevent the enemy -from breaking into Natal from Kotongweni, on their being pressed on -the Zululand side. The O.C. Helpmakaar, moreover, was directed to -co-operate on the north-west by moving a force of Reserves, N.R.R. and -D.L.I. to look out at the Buffalo for any of the enemy who might be -returning to their homes in that direction. It was at this time (10th), -it will be remembered, that the Mome action took place. - -The U.F.F., joined by Sibindi, who had again voluntarily mobilized his -men, crossed at Ngubevu and proceeded to Mfongozi valley, where touch -was got with Mackay, but, in spite of constant efforts, communication -could not be opened up with the column from Nkandhla until 11 a.m. -on the following day. Leuchars operated in Mfongozi valley both on -the 13th and 14th, capturing many cattle. After he had conferred with -Colonel McKenzie, a decision was come to for both columns to operate -at Kotongweni on the following day. Five hundred of Sibindi's men -accordingly went down Mfongozi river to the Tugela, whilst McKenzie -operated from the top of the mountain. The operations, however, proved -unsuccessful. - -The O.C. Troops now directed Leuchars to return to Broeder's Hoek, -about twelve miles from Krantzkop magistracy, keeping his own force in -the vicinity of Kombe forest. Mackay was instructed to remain on Qudeni -mountain during a three days' armistice which was proclaimed at the -same time, to afford rebels an opportunity of surrendering. Captive -women were utilized to make the proclamation known to those who were in -hiding. - -The U.F.F. marched viâ Ngubevu to Broeder's Hoek. The Reserves at -Helpmakaar were demobilized on 16th and 17th June, with exception of -those of Umsinga, who were retained as garrison at Helpmakaar lager, -it being still unsafe for the women and children who had taken refuge -there to return to their farms. - -With the object of relieving some of the men of Mackay's force, two -squadrons B.M.R. and one squadron N.C.(D), were mobilized, and sent -under Arnott to Dundee on the 18th.[250] Major Moe proceeded, at the -same time, with the whole of the N.N.H. to Pomeroy, in order to bring -rebels of Kula's tribe to book, also escort to Pomeroy Chief Makafula -of Nqutu district whom Mackay had been directed to arrest. The arrest, -however, was not made, as Mackay, who had been in close touch with the -Chief, had good grounds for believing he was not disloyal, as supposed -to be the case by those at a distance. In this view, Mackay was -supported by the Magistrate. - -Whilst contemplating a demonstration in Silwana's location by Mackay's -column from the Umsinga side, and by the U.F.F. from that of Greytown, -Leuchars received a wire from O.C. Mapumulo reporting that his convoy -had been attacked on the morning of the 19th at Oglesby's store, -near Otimati, when one man had been killed and another wounded. He -thereupon caused his forces to concentrate at Mapumulo as speedily as -possible. - -Before describing the position at Mapumulo, a thickly-populated -district which now became the principal focus of rebellion, it will be -necessary to take up the threads once more at Nkandhla and narrate what -happened between the action at Mome gorge (10th) and the outbreak at -Mapumulo just referred to. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 241: Giving, roughly, a population of 18,000 souls, or about -2,500 fighting men.] - -[Footnote 242: The man referred to frequently in this history as -Matshana ka Mondise.] - -[Footnote 243: Kula's uncle, Mtele, with the portion of the tribe that -rebelled with him, formed part of the force that attacked Leuchars at -Mpukunyoni.] - -[Footnote 244: It was made up of 200 N.C., Right Wing (Major A.C. -Townsend); 160 N.M.R. (Capt. P.M. Rattray); N.F.A. (four guns) (Major -C. Wilson); 55 N.R.R. (Lieut. A. McKenzie); and departmental details. -When _en route_ to Helpmakaar, it was joined by the following Reserves: -80 Newcastle (Chief Leader Adendorff); 200 Estcourt (Chief Leader A.F. -Henderson, C.M.G.); 55 Dundee (Chief Leader D.C. Uys).] - -[Footnote 245: His and Murray-Smith's men met near the Buffalo and -moved back together to the latter's camp.] - -[Footnote 246: N.R.R. were relieved at Pomeroy on the 16th by D.L.I. -(100) (Capt. W.P.M. Henderson), the latter having arrived at Helpmakaar -on the preceding day from Dundee with a convoy of supplies.] - -[Footnote 247: Report, Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G., 23rd Nov. 1906.] - -[Footnote 248: That is, the lager, consisting chiefly of wire -entanglements, erected about two miles from Helpmakaar.] - -[Footnote 249: By the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, South -Africa.] - -[Footnote 250: Only, as will appear later, to proceed at once to -Stanger.] - - - - -XVI. - - CONCLUDING OPERATIONS, NKANDHLA.--VISIT OF DINUZULU'S INDUNAS TO - PIETERMARITZBURG.--POSITION AT MAPUMULO.--ACTIONS AT OTIMATI AND - PEYANA (HLONONO). - - -Reference was made towards the close of the preceding chapter to a -combined move by Leuchars, Mackay and a column from Nkandhla in the -direction of Kotongweni on the 15th June. The object was to drive -the enemy with his stock from Qudeni mountain into the valley of the -Mfongozi river. The Nkandhla column, commanded by McKenzie, consisted -of the 'divisional troops' shown at the foot of the page.[251] - -The transport and N.F.A. (pompoms), with an escort of N.R. (three -companies, A, D and E, Major Boyd-Wilson), proceeded on the 12th viâ -Nkandhla and Ensingabantu to Ntingwe. On the same day, the remainder -of the divisional troops and R.H. (temporarily detached from Royston's -Brigade), visited and thoroughly searched Ofeni gorge and ridge _en -route_. Ofeni[252] is a remarkable chasm, about five miles to the -south of Empandhleni. A small stream that rises there and descends -rapidly to the Insuze, has the same name. The sides of the chasm, which -are over 300 feet in height, are linked together by means of a tiny, -natural bridge but a few feet in width. Makahleleka, one of Sigananda's -many and more important sons, was declared to be in hiding at this -uncanny place. The search, however, resulted in practically no rebels -being found. The troops afterwards proceeded to Titlestad's store, at -Ntingwe, where they bivouacked for the night. - -Although the foregoing movement was carried out expressly with the -object of co-operating on the 13th with Leuchars and Mackay, then near -Kotongweni and Qudeni respectively, the plan, in so far as McKenzie -was concerned, was disturbed through receipt of intelligence to the -effect that Bambata, Cakijana and Mangati had taken refuge in the bush -at Macala. To surround the mountain by daybreak on the 13th then, of -course, became the immediate object. Barker was ordered to co-operate. -He was to take up positions on the south, whilst McKenzie would do -likewise in other directions. When dawn broke and the latter's troops -were in the positions assigned, Barker was found exactly where it was -desired he should be, _i.e._ at the lower end of Macala bush. The -fastness, which lay in a bush at the top of the mountain, consisted of -great masses of rock lying one on top of the other in such a way as to -form, below the surface of the ground, a network of dark passages, the -one communicating with the other. Only with the greatest difficulty -could people who had taken refuge there be found and, when this -occurred, the searchers, on account of the irregular formation of the -labyrinth and its narrow passages, ran serious risks when dealing with -a desperate enemy, especially one who had reduced the length of his -assegai to enable it to be used with the best effect. A Native levy -which had accompanied the column, was instructed to drive the bush, -whilst being supported by the troops. During this operation, a rebel, -who was concealed under the rocks, stabbed one of the levy in the leg. -On the drive, which was partially successful, coming to an end, the -underground passages were entered and thoroughly searched by the N.C., -with the result that a number of other rebels was killed. It afterwards -transpired that these Natives, when at first they had found themselves -surprised by the troops, ran to the rock 'warren,' never dreaming -"people with boots on," as they put it, would venture to explore so -dark and perplexing a spot. The principal object of the quest, however, -was not attained, though Bambata's witch-doctor, Malaza, was among the -slain. Some 450 cattle were captured during the day. McKenzie withdrew -to Ntingwe, and Barker to near Cetshwayo's grave. - -Whilst the foregoing operations were in progress, the Z.M.R., under -Vanderplank, proceeded to the hill Jokwana, west of Macala, to get in -touch with Leuchars and Mackay, and to advise the former of what was -taking place at Macala. He was, moreover, to co-operate as well as he -could in carrying out the original plan. Owing, however, to the haze, -communication could not be established. - -On the day following, 14th June, McKenzie moved up towards Kombe -forest, where he succeeded in getting into communication with Leuchars. -A drive of the combined forces through the valley that lay between -them was accordingly arranged and took place the same day, but without -result. Colonels McKenzie and Leuchars met, when further combined -operations were arranged to take place on the 15th at Kotongweni, -where Mangati and Cakijana were then alleged to be hiding in caves. -On the departure of the O.C. Troops from Nomangci, Lieut.-Col. J.S. -Wylie, D.L.I., was placed in charge of the camp. Hedges, Calverley -and Titlestad were, at the same time, instructed to try and locate -Sigananda, with a view to bringing about his capture or surrender. One -or other of these alternatives appeared imminent. As a result of the -untiring and well-directed efforts of these officers, not only was -the rebel leader's whereabouts discovered, but, on his being persuaded -to surrender, he did so forthwith, not, however, to Wylie, but to an -officer of lower rank. The latter's action, with Wylie in camp, was -inexcusable, and his acceptance of the surrender irregular and invalid, -as, of course, the only person competent to announce the terms of -surrender was the O.C. Troops. Unfortunately, the last-named did not -receive a notification as to what had happened until twenty-four hours -later. He decided that the surrender was to be unconditional and be -accompanied with those of all the Chief's people, together with their -arms. To this Sigananda agreed. On the 16th, he was conveyed by the -balance of R.H. at Nomangci to Empandhleni. - -Boyd-Wilson, by making a creditable forced march with the transport, -succeeded in joining McKenzie at Kombe on the 14th. - -The combined operations at Kotongweni (15th) proved disappointing. In -the neighbourhood of the camp, however, where the bushes were searched -by N.R., thirteen rebels were shot, whilst a large quantity of goods, -probably looted from European stores in the vicinity, was discovered. -Owing to Mackay not having got in touch with McKenzie on the 13th, his -column was unable to take part in the operations. - -In the meantime, reliable intelligence had reached Nomangci of Bambata -having been killed during the action at Mome. Because of a rumour -circulated on the day of the action that he had escaped with a wound, -it obviously became necessary to take the greatest pains in securing -identification. Two of his tribe, who had been brought from Greytown -in April in anticipation of difficulty in connection with matters -of identification, happened to be still at Empandhleni. These were -conducted on the 13th to the spot where the body was lying, namely, at -the very bottom of the gorge, within half a dozen yards of the right -bank of the Mome, and just where the Dobo or 'pear-shaped' forest abuts -on the stream. Although the inspection took place five days after -death, the features, by reason of the extreme cold in the gorge at -that time of year--mid-winter--were remarkably well preserved. The two -Native informants, who were intimately acquainted with Bambata, had -no difficulty in recognizing the body as that of their Chief. Such -peculiarities as had been described _beforehand_ by these and other -relatives and acquaintances as characteristic of Bambata, were found -about the body--tallying exactly. Among them were: a gap between the -two middle upper teeth; slight beard, rather under, than on the front -of, the chin; a scar immediately below one eye, and another on the -cheek opposite; a high instep. As, however, the officer in charge -wished to put the matter beyond all doubt, and as to carry a corpse -already five days old up the sides of a gorge, about whose steepness so -much has already been written, was out of the question, he directed the -head to be removed and brought instead. As a result of this, decisive -corroborative evidence was secured. This must have been wanting had -timidity been permitted to usurp the ordinary dictates of common sense. -It was, of course, of the utmost importance to prove that the principal -ringleader in a serious rebellion, a man then still believed by many -of his followers to possess supernatural powers, was really dead. Care -was taken to keep the head in a decent manner until the plain and -necessary object, solely on account of which it had been removed, was -served. At no time whilst it was in charge of the troops, was there the -slightest act of disrespect towards it or the deceased's memory. It was -not exposed to public view, but kept by one of the medical officers in -a manner the most proper under the circumstances. It was, moreover, -impossible for anyone to see it without permission, which, again, -was withheld, except for the necessary purpose of identification. In -addition to the two Natives referred to, three others, viz. a prisoner -who had come from Natal with Bambata, and two men of Sigananda's tribe -who knew Bambata well, were sent by the Acting Magistrate to see the -head; this they at once recognized as Bambata's. - -As soon as identification had been completed, the head was taken back -to the gorge and there buried along with the body.[253] - -After the finding of Bambata's body and the surrender of Sigananda, -General Stephenson, who had witnessed the operations at Nkandhla -for nearly three weeks, left with his staff for the Transvaal, viâ -Pietermaritzburg. - -Before proceeding with his chief staff officer and bodyguard to -Empandhleni on the 16th, McKenzie, convinced that the Rebellion was -then practically over, allowed the levies to return to their homes for -three days. During this period, he gave out, all operations would be -suspended, to afford those in hiding an opportunity of surrendering. -The levies were accordingly told to try and induce rebels of their -respective tribes to come in. Sigananda was, at the same time, directed -to send messengers to members of his and Ndube's tribes who had -rebelled, by way of bringing about speedy and general surrenders. Among -those who were successful in this connection was Sergt. E. Titlestad, -of the Intelligence Department, and for long a storekeeper at Ntingwe. -Proceeding to Qudeni forest he, in a couple of days, managed to induce -284 men to return with him to camp. McKenzie's column, then taken -command of by Royston, moved to Ndikwe stream, north-east of and below -Ensingabantu store. - -With the Rebellion in Zululand at an end, nothing remained but to clear -the country in the direction of Qudeni, Mfongozi and towards Nqutu, -that is, to receive surrenders or make arrests where rebels, generally -the most culpable, were unwilling to come in. Woolls-Sampson, having -returned from his visit to Pietermaritzburg,[254] was, on the 20th, -given command of a column.[255] He was instructed to form a depôt at -Ensingabantu and to operate in that part of the country. - -It was at this stage that news of the outbreak at Mapumulo on the 19th -was received. In addition to instructing Leuchars to push forward the -U.F.F. to the scene of disturbance, Mansel was ordered by the O.C. -Troops to camp at Middle Drift, from which place patrols were to be -thrown out in all directions, particularly up and down Tugela valley, -so as to intercept movements towards Zululand of rebels then stated to -be collecting on the right bank of the Tugela, between Middle Drift and -Bond's Drift. - -Mackay and Royston proceeded, in the meantime, to clear country in the -vicinity of their respective camps. On the 22nd, two squadrons N.C., -with the mounted section, L and Y, and a Native levy, left on a patrol -in the direction of the Buffalo river. Very difficult country was -traversed. A remarkable gorge, known as Emlola-mazembe (_where axes -are ground_), was come upon in a small and peculiarly-secluded valley, -through which the Gubazi stream passes. At the lower end of the valley, -the stream runs through a huge cleft, the stone walls of which are -about 150 feet high and only about 12 feet apart at the top. The cleft -extends some 100 or so yards before the water flows from a large dark -pool at this uncanny spot into another valley beyond. No wonder that -such place had, until that very day, been occupied by rebels. - -A notable arrest was made about this time near Empandhleni, viz. -Bekuzulu, brother of the late Mehlokazulu. This man, who was a rebel, -was being harboured at a kraal. The head of the kraal was, of course, -also arrested. - -At Empangeni on the coast, a Chief Bejana had recently failed to comply -with the orders of the local Magistrate. Without informing Colonel -McKenzie of what was taking place, a small party of N.P. proceeded to -Empangeni to effect the man's arrest, but, feeling later on they were -not strong enough, applied for reinforcements. The idea of sending a -small party on such a mission appeared more likely to provoke than -suppress rebellious tendencies, consequently Barker was directed to -assume command and make the arrest. Owing, however, to instructions -received from headquarters, the expedition did not take place, although -Barker's orders were not definitely cancelled until he had got as far -as Entumeni. - -The Government, as stated in Chapter IX., felt it necessary for -Dinuzulu "to take some action to show his loyalty." It was thought he -and Meiteki should visit Pietermaritzburg and advise as to the state -of affairs in Zululand. The proposal, however, was allowed to drop for -the time being. On the 29th May, the Governor again strongly urged it. -Mr. Saunders then acquiesced. An invitation was conveyed to Dinuzulu, -who replied (2nd June) that he was in bad health, and that he wished -to discuss the matter with his headmen. The headmen were summoned, -but, owing to the alleged death of one of the Chief's children just -at that moment, his meeting with them was delayed. The headmen saw -the necessity for making the visit, but remarked that "in Dinuzulu's -present state of health, they feared he would never reach, but die on -the road." Permission was sought to send a large deputation of indunas -instead. In acceding to the request, the Governor suggested that the -Chief should himself go to the telephone at Nongoma and be there to -refer to whilst the interview lasted. About twenty indunas, headed by -Mankulumana, accordingly proceeded to Pietermaritzburg, accompanied by -the Commissioner and the local Magistrate. They had three interviews -with Sir Henry McCallum on the 20th, 21st and 22nd. The latter reported -that the men had replied in a straight-forward and satisfactory manner -to questions put to them, so much so that he and the Minister for -Native Affairs were persuaded "that Dinuzulu's name had been used as a -'stalking-horse' by different malcontents to incite their neighbours -to rebellion." It was in this way, they believed, that many of the -false rumours of which the Chief complained had arisen. It transpired -from the interviews that messengers had reached Dinuzulu from three -Natal Chiefs, whose coming he had failed to report in accordance with -instructions previously given him by the Governor. The indunas were -told to inform Dinuzulu that he had disobeyed orders, and that he was -to be more careful in future. - -On account of ill-health, Dinuzulu did not proceed to the telephone -office at Nongoma, as desired by the Governor. - -The situation at Mapumulo now began to grow more serious. It developed -with the same remarkable rapidity that had been witnessed at Nkandhla. -At such a time, given a few weeks of incubation, a Zulu is nothing if -not swift and vigorous in his movements. To organize is, with him, -instinctive. To-day the country may be still and deserted, to-morrow it -is overrun by great 'swarms,' called _impis_, sprung from nobody knows -where. - -McKenzie made up his mind to withdraw from Zululand all troops that -could be spared and proceed with them towards Mapumulo, so as to -confine the Rebellion as much as possible to the vicinity of the -fresh outbreak.[256] Royston's brigade remained at Ndikwe, with -orders to operate through Mehlokazulu's ward towards Nqutu, clearing -up generally and receiving as many surrenders as possible. The -Commissioner for Native Affairs was at first of opinion the latter -action might be misunderstood by loyal Zulus, but, after further -consideration, concurred in it. - -Woolls-Sampson left Empandhleni on the 23rd June,[257] and, marching -viâ Fort Yolland, took up a position on the northern side of the Tugela -at or near the precipice known as Isiwasamanqe, with the object of -preventing Natal rebels from breaking into Zululand. The loyal tribes -of that part, including that of Mtonga,[258] assisted with levies. -Strict orders were, at the same time, given to Woolls-Sampson to take -every precaution to prevent looting of property, or damage to crops, -kraals, etc., of friendly Natives. - -As, at this juncture, everything pointed to a peaceful state of affairs -in Zululand, the O.C. Troops left Empandhleni on the morning of the -25th. By this date, the majority of rebels in Nkandhla district had -surrendered. The garrisons at Empandhleni and Ensingabantu were, -nevertheless, allowed to remain, owing to the inadvisability of -entirely and suddenly denuding the country of troops. Just before he -left, the indunas and Native messengers at the magistracy asked to see -Colonel McKenzie, when they expressed their gratitude for the Rebellion -having been so rapidly suppressed and peace restored once more. They, -at the same time, warned him "just to glance back occasionally, as a -grass fire, when put out, often starts again in rear." This McKenzie -took to mean that Dinuzulu was still in his rear and might have to be -dealt with. - -These facts are sufficient to show that, to the action at Mome, must be -attributed the complete and almost immediate collapse of the Rebellion -in Zululand. After that fight, there was no further opposition in any -direction in Zululand. Throughout Nkandhla and Nqutu districts peace -and good order were restored almost at a single stroke. A decisive -blow, and all was over. That was what McKenzie constantly aimed at, -that was what the Government desired him to aim at, because the -more summary the punishment, the sooner would peace be restored and -destruction of life put an end to. War is not a pastime, as some people -seem to think, but a reality, as stern in operation as any law of -nature. At any rate, that is how it is viewed by Zulus, and the sooner -Europeans look at it in the same way when at war with these tribes, the -better for them and the tribes. - -Although, for a few days, many rebels remained in hiding, none ventured -to take refuge in the stronghold which, having become a place of bad -omen, was entirely deserted. It had become the home of the dead. Nor -did the few more prominent rebels like Cakijana, Mangati and Magadise, -fearing the consequences of their misdeeds, make further use of it -during the many weeks they roamed about from one place of hiding to -another. - - * * * * * - -It will be remembered that Mapumulo district was visited by a column -(under Leuchars) during March, when a large cattle fine was levied on -Ngobizembe and members of his tribe for defiant conduct towards the -Magistrate. - -As part of the general plan for coping with the Rebellion, the -Commandant of Militia decided at the end of April to establish a -garrison at Mapumulo. This took place simultaneously with the Z.F.F. -leaving Dundee for Nkandhla, and the garrisoning of such other places -as Helpmakaar, Krantzkop, and Greytown in Natal, and Empandhleni, Fort -Yolland, and Eshowe in Zululand. - -It was known that the Natives at Mapumulo were liable to rise at any -moment, hence the question as to how the outbreak could be delayed at -once occurred to the Commandant, for he had not sufficient troops to -operate in that part as well as at Nkandhla and other places. Calling -to mind what he had read and studied of Cape and other Native wars as -to how Natives, setting no value on time, had often been prevented from -precipitating a conflict through troops being frequently moved about -in such a way as not to run risks of being ambushed, he decided to -garrison the place with a small force which, strongly entrenched behind -wire entanglements, would be adequate in case of a rush, though not -strong enough should the O.C., losing his head, feel inclined to act on -the aggressive. Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks, V.D., was the officer selected -for the post, firstly, because he was intimately acquainted with the -district, and secondly, because of his being a cautious leader. He -was instructed to have the district well patrolled, but on no account -to come into collision with the enemy unless his lager was attacked. -Stores, etc., were to be drawn from Stanger, but, unless a strong -escort accompanied the waggons, drivers and voorloopers were to have no -escort at all. - -The force, consisting of 120 N.M.R. and 50 D.L.I., arrived at -Mapumulo on the 2nd May. Sparks found the Natives, barely fifty -miles from Nkandhla as the crow flies, with the Tugela between, in -a very disturbed state, notably the tribes of Ndhlovu, Meseni, and -Ngobizembe. They were all palpably in sympathy with Bambata. A lager -of wire entanglements was erected about the gaol and court-house. -Patrols were sent out daily to Balcomb's and Allan's stores, _i.e._ -north and north-west, as well as to Thring's Post and Umvoti Drift, in -Meseni's ward. On the 15th May, a large one went into the latter ward, -where armed Natives were observed on the hills. These were said to be -awaiting an opportunity of joining Bambata at Nkandhla. - -Reports were continually brought in by scouts that Natives of certain -tribes were being doctored for war, after which they proceeded to -Nkandhla. One of the Chiefs concerned helped to ascertain the kraals of -those who had so gone off. Sparks adopted the ingenious expedient of -distraining all cattle belonging to these kraals until the rebels who -ordinarily lived there had been surrendered, and, in several instances, -with every success. The O.C., moreover, ably assisted by the -Magistrate (Colonel T. Maxwell),[259] got into touch with a number of -loyal Chiefs and headmen. In these and other ways, these two officers -succeeded in maintaining order until after the decisive blow had been -struck at Mome. - -Of the Chiefs in Mapumulo, Lower Tugela and Ndwedwe[260] divisions, -two or three, apart from those already referred to, call for special -mention. - -Meseni was head of the Qwabe tribe, one of the most ancient and famous -tribes in Natal and Zululand.[261] On the death of his father Musi, -some years before the Rebellion, a dispute arose as to the heir, when -the Governor, after inquiry, decided to divide the tribe. Meseni was -appointed Chief over the principal section, whilst his nephew, Siziba -(a minor), was awarded another section, as well as the property left by -Musi. This decision, however, caused considerable dissatisfaction. The -Magistrate of Lower Tugela (Mr. F.P. Shuter), was shortly after made -Chief over Siziba's section. This gave great offence to Meseni. A fight -took place between the two factions. Although, in Meseni's view, one -party was as guilty as the other, his men were more severely punished -than those presided over by the Magistrate. This Meseni felt to be -unjust. He became disrespectful to Mr. Shuter. Such offence, as well -as his assembling men with the alleged intention of attacking another -Chief, with whom some difference had arisen, were reported, when nearly -1,000 huts of his tribe (_i.e._ the section in Lower Tugela division), -were detached and put under other Chiefs. - -When those of Meseni's tribe in Mapumulo division were called together -by the Magistrate for the purpose of the poll tax being explained, they -behaved in an insolent and defiant manner. This occurred at Gaillard's -store, Umvoti, whilst the Chief himself was at Stanger in connection -with the faction fight referred to. Such absence did not, of course, -prevent his being called on for an explanation by Leuchars in March. He -was ordered to arrest and hand over all such as had misbehaved. This -Meseni said it was impossible to do within the three days allowed, -especially as many weeks had elapsed since the affair. He, however, -brought in a number, who were punished. For failing to hand over -about 200, he was later on arrested and imprisoned at Mapumulo. After -being in gaol for about six weeks, he was released by order of the -Government, without, however, having been brought to trial. When, with -the fighting going on at Nkandhla, the people at Mapumulo began to -assume a rebellious attitude, Meseni was ordered to come in but did -not do so. In May and June, when larger numbers of troops came to the -district, he called up his people, as he says, to protect himself. -Action of that kind, of course, at once gave the impression that he was -in rebellion. - -Ndhlovu ka Timuni, of the Zulu tribe, was a Chief with considerable -influence in Mapumulo division.[262] Owing to a mistake, he was -summoned to Stanger in April. On instructions from Mapumulo, he was -placed under arrest and subsequently removed to that place, where he -was detained for a time and then released. - -The people of both these tribes broke into rebellion in June. -Associated with them were the Chiefs Matshwili and Mlungwana, also -portions of Ntshingumuzi's, Swaimana's and other tribes. Ntshingumuzi -himself did not rebel, though a relation of his, a young man Mahlanga, -vigorously coerced many to rise and join Matshwili. - -But although, as in the cases of Meseni and Ndhlovu, there was -apparently some cause for complaint, purely Native influences of a -distinctly disloyal character were at work, and this prior to either of -the arrests referred to. - -As far back as January and February, for instance, a large portion of -Ntshingumuzi's tribe had been doctored for war, whilst practically -the whole of those of Mlungwana and Matshwili had gone through the -same performance.[263] There is no act, passive in its nature, which a -Native can commit that betrays hostile intent more plainly than being -doctored for war. Once such ceremonies are held, all that remains is to -await the signal for a simultaneous rising. - -Early in June, two messengers (one a headringed man) arrived from -Siteku, an uncle of Dinuzulu, living near Melmoth in Zululand. This -man (Siteku) incited the tribes of Ndhlovu, Matshwili and Meseni to -rebel and kill all the white people; "Bambata has not been killed," he -said, "but is in hiding in the Tugela valley." He threatened Ndhlovu -with violence if his people did not rise. Calling to mind an occasion -on which a relation of that Chief had, some seventy years before, -failed to assist the Zulus against the Boers, Ndhlovu was warned that -although his relation had escaped punishment at the hands of the Zulus, -he (Ndhlovu) was not to be too sure such luck would be his own during -the existing crisis. Ndhlovu states that a messenger from the tribe of -Mtonga (another uncle of Dinuzulu, living in Eshowe district), also -came and incited him to take up arms. - -It was in these and other ways, too numerous to be noticed in detail, -that the majority of the Native population at Mapumulo decided to -rebel. Those who did, began by arming and organizing themselves quietly -in their respective wards. And the more they massed and organized, the -more confident they were of success. To such a pitch did the excitement -grow, that Ndhlovu resolved to step forth and give the required signal. - -It so happened that on Monday, the 18th June, a convoy of nine waggons, -drawn by oxen, left Stanger for Mapumulo. The waggons outspanned for -the night 200 yards from Oglesby's store, near the Otimati stream, and -some six miles from Mapumulo. On receipt of news of the locality being -in a greatly disturbed state, an early start was made on the following -day. The usual Native driver and voorlooper (leader) accompanied each -waggon, also a European conductor (Q.-M.-Sergt. L.E. Knox, N.M.R.), -Trooper Albert Powell, of the same regiment (who was returning from -sick leave), and a Griqua. Just as the waggons had begun to descend a -white cutting, some fifty or sixty rebels of Ndhlovu's tribe, wearing -_tshokobezi_ badges, sprang up on either side and made for the leading -waggon. Knox was struck with a knobstick, and stabbed in the right -thigh (the assegai penetrating to the stomach). He jumped from the -waggons, dashed through his assailants and made off for Mapumulo along -the road as hard as he could go. Being a good athlete, he quickly -out-distanced the rebels and arrived at the magistracy shortly before -9. In the meantime, Powell, who was on the last waggon, ran to -Oglesby's store. The Oglesbys (father and son), did what they could. -The former was in the act of conducting Powell to a cave a few hundred -yards off, when the _impi_ came in sight and overtook them. Powell, -who, like Knox, was in uniform, was immediately stabbed to death, but -Oglesby and his son, well known to the Natives of that part, were not -touched. - -The drivers and voorloopers ran off for a time as soon as the attack -began, although the rebels shouted that, being Natives and having been -commandeered for service, they would not be molested. The oxen were not -interfered with, nor were any contents of the waggons worth referring -to looted. - -Early the same morning (19th), Corporal J. Koster, N.M.R., rode off -from Mapumulo towards Stanger on leave. After going about eight -miles, and at 7 a.m., when on a short-cut, he was suddenly attacked -from the lower side of the path by eight rebels of Ndhlovu's tribe. -The telegraph wire between Mapumulo and Stanger had just been cut. -It was possibly in anticipation of a despatch-rider going that way, -that the Natives lay there in ambush. Assegais were flung at Koster, -who narrowly escaped being killed as he rode past. One of them struck -his horse, piercing a kidney. After galloping about 300 yards, he -dismounted and fired several shots at the enemy, who at once decamped. -These shots were heard by the rebels then engaged with Knox some three -miles off, and to this may be due their not having pursued Knox further -than they did. Koster then passed on to Thring's Post, where he was -informed that a Norwegian storeman, Sangreid, and Mr. W.C. Robbins -(Stock Inspector), had been murdered during the night in Mr. Thring's -dwelling-house, some 400 yards from the store. After obtaining a trap -and pair at Bull's some miles nearer Stanger, Koster returned to -Thring's. He found Sangreid dead, but Robbins living, though severely -wounded. - -The _impi_ that attacked Sangreid and Robbins was also from Ndhlovu's -tribe, evidently the same men that subsequently attacked Knox. Robbins' -life was saved by one of the rebels, owing to his being well known in -the district. Sangreid was brutally murdered in his bedroom, late at -night, for no offence whatever. - -The stores at Thring's Post and Oglesby's were looted, as also the -cattle belonging to the former place. Oglesby's store was not looted -until it had been vacated by the owners. - -On Knox reaching Mapumulo, it so happened a patrol was about to leave -for Balcomb's, six miles north-west of the magistracy. A hurried -account of what had occurred was given to Lieut.-Col. J. Ritchie, V.D., -who, after directing others to follow in support, left with Capt. W.H. -Smith and eleven N.M.R. at a gallop for the spot at which the convoy -had been attacked. On getting within a couple of hundred yards of -Oglesby's store, a large track, evidently of the _impi_, was come upon. -Following this, the men passed through a Mission Station (Norwegian), -about a thousand yards from the store. Near this station, which was -still being occupied by the missionary, four armed Natives, evidently -scouts, were seen on a hill on their left front. These immediately -disappeared into a large valley and towards a kraal belonging to Chief -Ndhlovu (Ezintandaneni). Ritchie galloped to a high ridge overlooking -the valley. A solitary horse was observed some distance below tied to -a tree, whilst a number of cattle, which afterwards turned out to be -those seized at Thring's Post, were seen grazing within the immediate -vicinity of the kraal. The men dismounted and descended the rocky, -steep slopes towards the kraal. This, in respect of the position they -then occupied, lay between them and the magistracy. After proceeding -about 120 yards, and when about the same distance from the kraal, they -were suddenly surprised by an _impi_ about 200 strong, up to that -moment concealed near a bed of reeds in one of the two forks at the -head of a kloof or small valley running past, and on the immediate -north of, the kraal. As soon as the enemy showed himself, he charged -upwards at them, shouting Dinuzulu's war-cry "Usutu!" The troops -opened fire at once at fifty yards. This had the effect of checking -the advance for the time being. "They attempted several times," says -Ritchie, "to get round our flanks and ... in fact had almost succeeded, -when Knox and Campbell came up with the supports.... The rebels had -again to take shelter under the cliff and behind the rocks. Shortly -after this, they made one more determined rush to get up over the -rocks, where eight or ten of us were standing. They came to within five -yards, but, although all had their assegais poised ready for throwing, -only one was actually thrown. The fire seemed to paralyse them. The -assegai that was thrown just grazed the head of one of the men." - -[Illustration: OTIMATI - -Sketch Plan - -Scale-in Yards (approximate) 0 50 100 150 200 - -Reference - - A. _Ndhlovu's Kraal._ - - C. _Those of Enemy that escaped - fled past_ B _in this direction. - Others went down stream on left._ - - D. _Bed of reeds_ - - _Enemy._ - - _Point where troops were - attacked when moving - towards_ A _from_ X. - - X _Point from which - sketch was made._] - -It was but a few minutes after Ritchie had gone off from Mapumulo, that -Capt. A.G. Knox, brother of the man already referred to, and Capt. W.A. -Campbell left with about fifty men in support of Ritchie as directed. -They arrived on the ridge referred to just before the charge. Their -appearance was most opportune as, having descended as far as they had -done, Ritchie and the others would probably have been annihilated -had the rebels not been checked as they were from the ridge. Finding -the supports too strong, the enemy retreated down the valley up -which they had come, many being shot as they ran. The locality being -'thorn-country' afforded cover--even though it was winter--of which -full advantage was taken by the enemy. The troops now combined and -drove the valley from which the attack had come, as well as a similar -one 120 yards from the kraal on the south, in which other rebels were -found concealed. One or two of the ridges were also driven. - -During the drives, which extended over about a mile of country, many -armed Natives withdrew from their hiding-places and were shot as they -ran down the streams towards the still more rugged country below. -Lieut. R. Armstrong and another, who had become detached from the -main body, took up a position below Luhoho's kraal and commanded the -fugitives' main route at _C_ (_vide_ plan) with considerable effect. - -Towards the conclusion of the drives, intelligence was received that -Ngobizembe's men, under Sambela, about 600 strong, were approaching -from the direction in which the rebels had just fled. Owing to accounts -subsequently received from the fugitives, they decided not to continue -the advance. - -The total strength of the N.M.R. engaged on this occasion was sixty-six -(made up of the Stanger and Greenwood Park troops, exclusive of twelve -men sent by Sparks to Nyamazana to expose themselves to the enemy in -Meseni's ward, and thereby prevent the latter from joining the _impi_ -at Otimati). About 150 rebels were killed and four prisoners captured -during the operations, which lasted an hour and a half. There were no -casualties among the N.M.R. Powell's body was found later the same day -in a horribly mutilated and scarcely recognizable condition, having -been dragged by the rebels some 300 yards from where he had been killed -to a place where it was supposed it would not be found. It was then -removed to Oglesby's store. - -The number of rebels killed in this action was greater, in proportion -to the number of troops engaged, than in any other action of the -campaign. From start to finish, the proceedings reflect the greatest -credit on Ritchie and his men, not the least remarkable feature being -the rapidity with which the men got into action. Only fifty minutes -elapsed between their leaving camp and firing the first shot, although -the distance travelled was fully seven and a half miles. - -It afterwards transpired that the rebels, led by Ndhlovu himself, were -expecting Ritchie and the few with him to go to the kraal, when the -plan was to cut them off in rear. No doubt the horse and cattle had -been purposely left as baits. Before the arrival of the troops, the -enemy were in the cattle-kraal. They slipped into the valleys on either -side at the last moment. - -After the action, Ritchie sent Smith with sixteen men to investigate -what had occurred at Thring's Post. As many of the enemy were still -lurking about the broken country in the vicinity of Oglesby's, the -reconnaissance caused both sections of the troops to run considerable -risks. - -When Sparks ascertained that the wire between him and Stanger had been -cut, he sent telegrams asking for reinforcements to Kearsney, for -transmission to headquarters. The men who carried the despatches were -Sergts. A.J. Wadman and J.E. Sjöblom. Leaving at 10 a.m., they found -the wire had been cut a few yards from the store at Thring's Post. When -proceeding along the short-cut on which Koster had, unknown to them, -been attacked the same morning, they found some fifty or sixty of the -enemy, who attempted to cut them off. On reaching Thring's Post, they -found the store upside down, a great many goods having been looted and -the rest scattered on the floor. "I noticed," says Wadman, "about ten -mice which I had previously seen at the store had been let out of their -cage and then stabbed with assegais." After delivering the despatches, -the men returned to Mapumulo the same night. - -On this same eventful day (19th), Sub-Inspector A.S. Clifton, of the -Natal Police, arrived at Thring's Post with about a dozen men, and -removed the deceased Mr. Sangreid, as well as Mr. Robbins, to Stanger. - -The troops ordered by Leuchars at this juncture to concentrate at -Mapumulo were N.M.R., under Murray-Smith; U.F.F., under Major W.J.S. -Newmarch; two squadrons B.M.R. mobilized on the 14th and originally -directed to proceed, with D squadron, N.C. (Capt. J.W.V. Montgomery), -to Helpmakaar;[264] and C.M.R. Maxim detachment (Capt. M. Humphery). -The first-named regiment, receiving orders at 2 p.m. on the 20th, left -at 5 p.m. in light marching order, and, after off-saddling for four -hours at Balcomb's, reached Mapumulo before dawn on the following day. -A portion of the regiment made a reconnaissance the same morning in the -neighbourhood of Oglesby's store. Powell's body was brought back and -buried at the magistracy. - -Further reconnaissances took place towards Otimati and Isiwasezimbuzi, -near the Tugela, on the 22nd and 23rd respectively. - -A patrol under Knox proceeded on the 25th to Hlonono Mission Station, -when many of the enemy in the low country of Meseni's ward were located. - -Arnott's column reached Otimati drift on the 24th. As the camp was to -be a standing one, the waggons were formed into a lager, strengthened -with barbed-wire entanglements. - -Leuchars, who reached Arnott on the morning of the 27th with -the greater portion of the Mapumulo force, now decided that a -reconnaissance in force should take place in the direction of the -hill Peyana, some three miles to the south-west of Thring's Post, and -two from Hlonono Mission Station. The troops, including a section -of C Battery, N.F.A. (Currie); four C.M.R. Maxims (Humphery), and -two Maxims and one Rexer, N.M.R., left camp at 9.30 a.m. under the -command of Lieut.-Col. Arnott.[265] The N.M.R., 350 (Murray-Smith), -were in advance, N.C., 100 (Montgomery), on the left, and B.M.R., 100, -supporting. The Carbineers, besides supporting on the left, covered -a convoy of waggons then on the way to Kearsney, escorted by a troop -B.M.R. - -After branching off due west from the main road at Thring's Post, some -difficulty was experienced in getting the two field guns down a rough -incline. These guns, with a troop N.M.R. as escort, took up a position -and unlimbered at _C_ (_vide_ plan), which covered some 2,000 yards -to right and left front; N.C. took high ground to the left at _D_, -from where a deep kloof to their front was commanded; N.M.R. moved in -extended order to neck _A_, and halted on the ridges to right and left -thereof, with B.M.R. supporting in immediate rear on the right. These -dispositions were made owing to the broken nature of the ground, which -favoured ambuscade, and had up till then been held daily by the enemy's -outposts. The track along which the column had to advance skirted to -the right of, and under, Peyana hill (_B_), by which it was commanded. - -When the troops were engaged occupying the ground referred to, the time -now being about noon, some half a dozen of the enemy's decoys were -observed on hill _E_ to the west of Peyana, freely exposing themselves. -This was almost a certain indication that the enemy was in ambush -somewhere, most probably behind Peyana, and overlooking the route along -which the troops were moving. - -After the ridges referred to had been properly held, two troops N.M.R. -were sent forward to scout before the column proceeded further towards -the decoys. One troop advanced to within 100 yards of the crest of -Peyana, the other halted in support, about 150 yards in rear. Lieut. -P. Addison, in command of the advanced troop, then went forward alone -mounted, accompanied by his dog. He rode to a neck near the crest and -to within thirty yards of the enemy, who were about 400 strong, lying -concealed in a slight depression out of sight of the troops at _A_. -In the immediate rear of the enemy, was a bushy krantz. On seeing the -rebels, Addison shouted "Here they are," and, turning immediately, rode -back to rejoin his troop, and then on to the main position at _A_. The -troops supporting had already been ordered to retire. As Addison was -turning, the enemy rose _en masse_, then crouched, only to rise again -in an instant, crying "Usutu! Usutu!" as they charged down the steep, -grassy slopes in open order at the retiring troops. N.M.R. at _A_, -with three Maxims (C.M.R. and N.M.R.), and the Rexer,[266] could not -open fire because of the enemy being masked by the retiring troops. -In the meantime, however, the two 15-pounders on higher ground opened -with shrapnel at about 1,800 yards, over the troops at _A_, as well as -those retiring. One of the two or three shells fired struck right in -the middle of the swiftly-moving mass, but, failing to burst, did no -harm. In a few seconds, heavy rifle and machine fire broke from the -N.M.R., who were reinforced at the same moment by a squadron of their -own regiment, up till then kept in reserve, but which, on seeing the -charge, was at once pushed forward to assist on the left. - -The combined fire had the effect of checking the rush and breaking the -rebels into three bodies. One of these (_i.e._ the larger portion) ran -into a valley immediately below the ridge south of the neck referred -to, where it hid in scrub and such other cover as could be found; -another fled to the left of N.M.R. position and disappeared into a -kloof, but, when making down the kloof, was met by a hot fire from N.C. -at _D_, when a number of casualties was sustained. The centre portion -continued the charge, and came within a few yards of _A_ before it -was stopped; the rebels then turned and fled to the south-west. At -this particular moment, the N.M.R., as well as the ridge on which they -were, masked the fire of the field guns at _C_, which had, for a few -seconds, been directed at the charging rebels.[267] - -After the rush had been broken, N.M.R. galloped in line of squadrons up -Peyana, accompanied by the machine guns. It so happened that a large -portion of the enemy (about 300), had taken no part whatever in the -charge. They preferred to lie in wait, that, no doubt, being part of -the plan. They were discovered a few yards from where the first lot had -started. For the most part, they turned right about and fled, under -rifle and shell fire, down the precipitous and bushy country in rear of -_B_. - -When the position at the kop had been taken, Arnott ordered the -B.M.R. (by this time strengthened by C squadron, under Capt. J.L. -Gordon),[268] to descend on foot into the small valley of scrub, etc., -on the right of, and below, _A_. This was thereupon driven from top -to bottom by C squadron at the point of the bayonet. Gordon sighted a -large _impi_ in Mvoti valley that had not been engaged; he continued to -watch its movements until recalled to the column. - -Arnott now marched in open order, with as broad a front as the country -would permit, until Hlonono Mission Station was reached. Here the -ridges overlooking low ground on the south-west were lined, with a -front of about half a mile. The main body of the rebels, estimated at -3,000 to 4,000 strong, was presently seen about one and a half miles -off, and between the station and Meseni's principal kraal, evidently -trying to get round the column's right flank. As soon as it came within -artillery range, fire was opened from Itshelensimbi hill. This, in a -few minutes, succeeded in checking the advance. - -The object of the reconnaissance having been achieved, viz. locating -the position and strength of the enemy, the column began to withdraw to -the camp at Otimati. During the retirement, which was carried out in -good order, the field guns shelled the _impi_ whenever it appeared, -thereby preventing the rear-guard from being harassed in any way. - -Some seventy Natives were killed during the engagement. The casualties -among the troops were of a minor description, no one being killed. - -Examination of the plan will show that the ambush was of a very -ingenious character, the locality selected being exactly suited for the -purpose. Troops less wary would probably have been trapped. The plan -evidently was to draw them towards _E_, when the two _impis_, barely -fifty yards from one another at _B_, would have pounced upon them front -and rear. - -The rebels, who were under the command of a brother of Meseni, -Muziwenkosi, carried ordinary shields and assegais. One of them used a -rifle, whilst others had shot-guns. All wore the _tshokobezi_ badge. - -The decoys, who were seen before the action began, openly signalled -to the two _impis_ on Peyana, visible to them, but invisible to the -advancing column. This was done by sweeping the grass to right and left -with their shields. Such action, of course, immediately aroused the -suspicions of the troops. - -On Addison galloping back to rejoin his men, the dog, a white pointer, -missed him and got in amongst the rebels. These he followed, barking at -them in the liveliest manner. - -[Illustration: PEYANA (HLONONO) - -SKETCH PLAN - -Dispositions at the beginning of the action. - -Scale: 1 inch = 1/2 mile, - -0 500 1000 1500 yards - -REFERENCE - - A = _Neck._ - B = _Peyana hill._ - C = _Gun position._ - D = _N.C. position._ - E = _Where decoys were seen._ - F = _Trig. beacon._ - N.C., etc. _See Abbreviations._ - (crescent) = _The enemy._ (dashes) = _Scrub and swamp._ - -_Line of troops' advance is from Thring's Post viâ F towards E._ - -_Retreat of Impi 1 as per arrows; Impi 2 made off through bush in its -rear towards Umvoti R._] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 251: Nkandhla column: C squadron N.C.; N.D.M.R.; Z.M.R.; 150 -N.P.; pompom section, N.F.A.; and 3 companies N.R. The N.P. at this -time had only one officer, Sub-Inspector F.B.E. White. Royston was, at -the same time, given command of a column, known as Royston's Brigade, -consisting of R.H.; D.L.I.; 4 companies, B, C, G, and H, Natal Rangers; -and one section, 15 pounders, B battery, N.F.A. - -Before the O.C. Troops left Nomangci, his Intelligence Officer, Capt. -E.J.B. Hosking, asked for a squadron in order to search for Bambata's -body, said to be lying in the Mome gorge. The application however, -could not be granted, as there were no men to spare, and because -McKenzie realized that, if Bambata was dead, his body could no doubt -be recovered later. Under the circumstances, it was certainly wiser to -act on the assumption, weak though it was, that Bambata was still at -large, than on the far stronger one that he was already dead, and that, -therefore, absolute proof of such fact was necessary.] - -[Footnote 252: From _ufa_ or _ulufa_, a crack.] - -[Footnote 253: Conclusive as is the evidence as to Bambata's death, -strong rumours nevertheless got afloat shortly after the Rebellion that -he was still alive and in hiding, first in one part of Zululand then -in another. To this day, there are Natives and Europeans who believe -the rumours, but such beliefs have probably been formed without due -consideration of the facts here set forth. For the most part, they -rest on the mere fact that Bambata's wife, Siyekiwe, did not go into -mourning. Under normal conditions, this would undoubtedly have been an -important criterion, but the conditions were clearly very abnormal.] - -[Footnote 254: This officer had been to explain more thoroughly than -could be done on paper the particular problems that confronted the -troops at Nkandhla.] - -[Footnote 255: It was composed as follows: N.D.M.R. (with one Maxim), -198; Z.M.R. (with three Rexer guns), 99; N.P., 147; N.R. (three -companies, A, D and E), 290; N.F.A. (one 15-pounder and two pompoms), -26; departmental corps, 19; staff, 11. Total, 790. There were also -Native levies (Lieut. W.H. London).] - -[Footnote 256: Woolls-Sampson was ordered to Empandhleni. Leaving his -infantry at Ensingabantu store, he reached Empandhleni with the rest -of the force on the 22nd. The D.L.I., detached from Royston's brigade, -joined Woolls-Sampson, whilst three companies of Rangers (A, D and E), -under Boyd-Wilson, became attached to Royston, in lieu of B, C, G and -H, whose disposition is referred to further on. The N.F.A. (B battery), -moreover, detached from Royston's brigade, returned to Empandhleni -to join Mackay, whilst N.F.A. (two guns, 15-pounders), detached from -Mackay, joined Royston. - -Mackay was directed on the 22nd to move to Empandhleni as speedily as -possible. - -Dick, with N.R. (C, F, G and H companies), left on the 23rd for Fort -Yolland. He had with him 40 N.N.H. B company, N.R. remained as garrison -at Empandhleni. He moved to Middle Drift on the 26th, to Krantzkop on -the 28th, and to Thring's Post on the 2nd July. - -The Cape squadron of R.H. (about 100), arrived at Gingindhlovu on the -23rd, where it was directed to remain pending further orders. - -Part of the C.M.R. Maxim detachment, after being detained for a few -days at Melmoth, came on to Nkandhla and eventually joined Mackay's -column.] - -[Footnote 257: He escorted about 230 Native prisoners from the place -referred to to Fort Yolland.] - -[Footnote 258: A brother of Cetshwayo. Cetshwayo had, years before, -attempted to put him to death, when he was obliged to take refuge for -some years in Natal.] - -[Footnote 259: Colonel Maxwell, a firm ruler, with a varied and -life-long experience in Natal in different official capacities, was -selected for the position, after the Magistrate, who had been defied by -Ngobizembe's men when the poll tax was proclaimed, had left Mapumulo.] - -[Footnote 260: A broad, continuous tract of country, which runs through -portions of Mapumulo and Ndwedwe divisions, and extends further south, -is reserved entirely for Native occupation. The three districts -mentioned had, in 1906, a total population of 80,000 Natives.] - -[Footnote 261: Qwabe, the progenitor of the tribe was, like the founder -of the Zulu tribe, a son of Malandela, who flourished probably at the -beginning of the sixteenth century. As Qwabe was Zulu's elder brother, -the tribe, though politically subordinate to the Zulu one, is regarded -as senior in a social sense.] - -[Footnote 262: Being of the Zulu tribe, he was, of course, related to -Dinuzulu.] - -[Footnote 263: The following is a digest of interesting evidence given -for the prosecution at the trial of Ntshingumuzi, Mbombo and another -before the Native High Court. Mbombo was a doctor from Zululand, living -near Usutu kraal under Dinuzulu, and one of that Chief's domestic -physicians. It was alleged that Ntshingumuzi had called the tribe to -his own kraal, early in 1906, to be doctored for war. In response to -the summons, the people came carrying sticks and dancing-shields. They -formed a circle (_umkumbi_) in the cattle-kraal. Mbombo then came -out of a hut with his face smeared with black powder, and carrying -a smoking firebrand. He went round the men, first on the inside and -then on the outside of the circle, flourishing the smoking brand -wherever he went. He then threw it away and sprinkled the people with -medicine, by means of two Native brooms, one being held in each hand. -After this, the company was sent by him to a stream. His boy followed -with a basket of medicine, which was put into deep running water, so -that the water flowed into the basket and out of it. The basket was -retained in position by the doctor's boy, assisted by one of the boys -from the kraal. The warriors drank of the water, some from the basket -itself, and others just below it. This done, they individually moved -down the stream and vomited into the water. After washing their bodies, -they moved back to the cattle-kraal, chanting as they went in company -formation. Thus clean of body and stomach, they dipped their fingers in -the war medicine, prepared on heated potsherds, and brought it to their -lips. The Chief was not doctored. When sprinkling the warriors, the -doctor asked them if they wanted war, they replied in the affirmative. -They were then allowed to return to their kraals, but told to sleep on -their weapons.--_Decisions, Native High Court_, 1907, p. 93. - -It seems that the warriors were also invited by the doctor and -Ntshingumuzi to make money contributions, and that shillings and -sixpences were given. The money, it was said, was to be sent to the -'Chief of Zululand' (Dinuzulu) to buy drugs, to render their bodies -impervious to bullets.] - -[Footnote 264: These squadrons, when preparing to move from Dundee -to Helpmakaar, got orders on the 20th to move to Chaka's Kraal, on -the north coast. The destination was altered to Stanger and, on 21st, -to Otimati, for which latter place the troops marched from Stanger -on the 22nd, having by then been joined by C Battery, N.F.A. (Major -Currie); Durban Reserves (Chief Leader N. Chiazzari); and the Indian -Stretcher-bearers (Sergt.-Major M.K. Gandhi). The column was placed -under the command of Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott.] - -[Footnote 265: Although giving the command to Arnott, Leuchars -accompanied the column, and, with his staff officer (Major Carter), -witnessed the operations from the field gun position referred to later -on in the text.] - -[Footnote 266: Probably the first time this type of gun was used in -action.] - -[Footnote 267: The artillery fired about fifteen rounds, viz. shrapnel, -from _C_. To begin with, the shells burst on graze; later on, good -bursts were obtained.] - -[Footnote 268: This squadron had been sent out in the morning to patrol -near Tugela. It arrived at a most opportune moment.] - - - - -XVII. - - GENERAL CONCENTRATION AT THRING'S POST.--ACTIONS AT MACRAE'S STORE, - INSUZE AND PONJWANA.--CONVERGING MOVEMENT ON MESENI'S WARD. - - -McKenzie reached Krantzkop on the same day that the action at -Peyana[269] was fought. He met and discussed the position with -the Acting Commandant (Major-General Sir John Dartnell)[270] and -Leuchars on the 29th June. Owing to its appearing that disaffection -was spreading from Mapumulo towards Tongaat, and not being confined -to Mapumulo division, as had been supposed, he gave up the idea he -had first entertained of trying to force the rebels towards the -Tugela, where they would have found themselves opposed by Mansel and -Woolls-Sampson on the Zululand side, for one that involved a far more -extensive field of operations. In pursuance of the fresh plan, Barker -(then at Middle Drift) was detached from Mansel,[271] and, on account -of being closer than Mackay, and having mule-transport which had been -resting a few days, was sent round by Dalton and Great Noodsberg to -take up a position at Esidumbini, that is, on the far or south-western -side of the disturbed area. Barker reached Krantzkop from Middle Drift -on the 29th. He left the same afternoon and got to Dalton on the 30th. -On the night of the 29th, two guns, A Battery, N.F.A., were pushed -forward to reinforce him, as it was reported the enemy was in force at -the junction of Umvoti and Hlimbitwa rivers. The artillery was sent, as -it appeared possible to shell the rebels from the slopes of Noodsberg -and drive them back to the sphere of intended operations, viz. that -part of Umvoti valley occupied chiefly by Meseni's and Swaimana's -people. Woolls-Sampson was instructed to move viâ Bond's Drift and -Bulwer to Thring's Post, whilst Mansel, supplemented by such police as, -up till then, had been attached to Woolls-Sampson's column, proceeded -to the position just vacated by the latter column.[272] A detachment -of D.L.I. formed a garrison at Bond's Drift. At this point was a large -railway bridge connecting Natal with the coastal districts of Zululand. -Mackay's column, by this time hastening to concentrate with the other -troops at Thring's Post, reached Krantzkop at mid-day on the 30th, only -to move later the same day towards its destination. - -The necessity for swiftness of movement was in the air. Every man knew -that Mapumulo was one of the most densely-populated districts in Natal. -It was a purely Native district in which the ancient superstitions, -habits and customs of the Zulus were still generally observed. The -country was open and picturesque, with water and pasture abundant. The -climate, moreover, was as fresh and exhilarating as that at Nkandhla. -Such troops, _e.g._ Mackay's, as had not as yet clashed with the enemy, -betrayed irrepressible eagerness to do so as soon as possible. Not less -keenness was displayed by the Transvaalers under Barker, flushed with -their recent and brilliant successes in Zululand. Thus, although at -this critical moment, some 8,000 rebels were reported to have massed in -Umvoti valley, barely a dozen miles from Thring's Post, the _morale_ -of the troops was excellent. And, one and all, the crushing blow at -Mome still in their minds, were inspired with the feeling, not only -that the concentration taking place was opportune and fitting, but -that they were on the winning side and would still further stamp out -the Rebellion, be the insurgents 10,000 or 20,000 in number. If ever -a man rode a winning horse, knowing he was winning, that man at this -moment was McKenzie. Eager co-operation by the Government in every -conceivable direction, with a vigilant and sympathetic Governor, and -every combatant, white or coloured, animated with a desire to put forth -his best, _that_ was what all these neo-Usutuites of Natal had to -contend with. Thus, although some sharp conflicts with the rebels had -still to come, it was a foregone conclusion that the Rebellion in those -parts, notwithstanding the formidable numbers that had massed, would be -crushed, and crushed in the speediest manner possible. - -As soon as Woolls-Sampson reached Bond's Drift on the 1st July, after -traversing an exceedingly difficult country for ox-transport, he -received orders to push on with all speed to Thring's Post. At Bond's -Drift he was joined by a squadron of Royston's Horse that had been -recruited in the Cape Colony. He decided to leave his transport at -Bond's Drift and to make a night march. Thring's Post was reached at 3 -a.m. on the 2nd. - -On leaving the drift, Woolls-Sampson instructed Major S.G. Campbell, -D.L.I., to establish the garrison referred to with 35 D.L.I. (mounted -infantry), 145 D.L.I. and one N.F.A. gun. At 11 a.m. on the 2nd, -however, Campbell, then on the Zululand side, received a wire from -Woolls-Sampson ordering him to come on at once to Thring's Post with -a convoy of twenty-two waggons of supplies, it being imperative for -these to reach Thring's Post the same night. By double-spanning (no -punt being available, as the water was too low), the waggons were -got across, and at 1 p.m. the convoy, consisting of 70 D.L.I., one -N.F.A. gun (Beningfield), 50 Z.M.R. (Flindt), and some 15 N.D.M.R., -moved forward. When about a mile from Mr. Hulett's house at Bulwer, a -Native was seen on the road. As he appeared suspicious, he was made to -accompany the convoy. Questioned as to the whereabouts of the enemy, -who, it seemed, from a subsequent telegram from Woolls-Sampson, was -lurking in the vicinity, the man denied all knowledge of it, though -later on said he had heard it might assemble where the springs of two -streams were but a few yards apart. A short halt was made at Bulwer -and, just after sunset,[273] the convoy pushed on. - -In the ordinary course, the best plan, with an enemy close at hand, -would have been to lager at Bulwer. It was owing entirely to the -stringency of the orders that an advance was made at that late hour. -All were warned to be ready in case of attack. Bayonets were fixed and -flankers thrown out. With darkness rapidly coming on, the flankers, -for fear of being cut off, were not more than thirty yards off the -road. Four mounted men of the advanced guard, consisting of a troop -Z.M.R., under Capt. D.J.C. Hulley, marched along the road. A couple -on the right and another couple on the left did the flanking, whilst -seven were in the road in immediate rear of the front four. Behind, -with an interval of about fifty yards, came 70 D.L.I. (with a Maxim -gun), N.F.A. gun, an ambulance, and 22 waggons. A number of N.D.M.R. -were riding on the vehicles. Z.M.R. (35) formed the rear-guard with two -Rexer guns. The Native referred to was now noticed staring frequently -to the right. - -Owing to the likelihood of attack, the men marched as compactly as -possible. The worst spot was undoubtedly the long cutting a mile after -leaving Bulwer; nothing, however, was seen or heard of the enemy at -that point. The little column next moved slowly across the low ridge -between the end of the cutting and a small zinc store, known as -Macrae's, on a knoll. The small clump of trees between the road and -the store could be seen on the horizon ahead. The country about this -part is rugged, though the three or four valleys in the vicinity, if -steep, are, just there, small and not deeper than 100 feet. The road -was hard and in good condition. After passing the store (at a distance -of thirty yards), it is practically level and easy-going the whole way -to Thring's Post. - -The convoy moved along well, at an average speed of two and a half -miles an hour (the usual pace for oxen on good roads). As, after -leaving the cutting, danger of attack did not appear so imminent, Capt. -Robert Armstrong, N.M.R., was sent on by himself to select a suitable -bivouac. The advanced guard now went up the slight incline to the left -of the store. When passing, a black dog that was following Hulley -stood, and, ruffling its hair, began to growl and bark in the direction -of the plantation on the right. Seeing this, Hulley became suspicious; -the same instant, noticing a mass of armed Natives springing up from -among the trees[274] (the sound they made being similar to the rising -of a flock of guinea-fowl), he shouted a warning. The guard swung -their horses round and began to fall back on the main body in rear as -the rebels, some 300 strong, dashed forward from both sides of the -road,[275] crying "Usutu! Usutu!" and using their knobsticks as well as -assegais. Armstrong, by this time some 200 yards ahead, finding himself -cut off, galloped back through the enemy, knocking down two or three, -and using his revolver freely as he did so; notwithstanding the heavy -fusillade then going on towards him, he succeeded in reaching the main -body on the right without mishap. Steady and well-directed volleys were -poured into the advancing enemy. He did not assume his characteristic -formation, probably owing to the nature of the ground, but moved along -the road _en masse_ and with great dash. The distance from the store to -the head of the column was barely eighty yards. The hot and effective -fire, however, including case from the 15-pounder, stopped the -advance, and caused the rebels to break to rear and right of the store. - -Two minutes after the attack had failed, reinforcements having, in the -meantime, moved up from the rebels' rear, another attack came, slightly -to the left of where the first had taken place. This was well met by -rifle fire and case, and resulted in a second and speedy retreat. - -There being reason to suppose a third would follow, Campbell drew the -men up in half-moon formation across the road, the convex side facing -the store. The 15-pounder was placed in the centre of the road, the -rear-guard was brought up, and the N.D.M.R. directed to fire right and -left as necessity arose. - -As anticipated, the third attack came, some twenty minutes after the -second. It was from the same quarter, and was delivered after darkness -had set in. It met with no better luck than the others. During this -attack, one of the three Rexer guns was brought into action.[276] - -Two hundred yards beyond the store, a road branched off to the left. -At this point, a second _impi_, also about 300 strong, had at first -lain in waiting, its object evidently being to allow the convoy to -get between both _impis_, when it would have been attacked front and -rear. The plan failed on account of the foremost body being prematurely -forced to take action. - -The rebel forces were composed of men of Matshwili's and Ntshingumuzi's -tribes, under the indunas Dabulumbimbi and Mvukazi respectively. -Mahlanga also accompanied Ntshingumuzi's men as second in command. He -remained in rear whilst urging others to charge. - -During the engagement, forty rebels were killed and others wounded. -Tpr. G. Coll, Z.M.R., was seriously wounded with assegais. He received -every attention from Major Campbell, M.D., C.M. (Edin.), but afterwards -succumbed to his injuries at Thring's Post. - -The dog which had been the first to detect the enemy, and practically -saved the column, was accidentally shot by its own side when trying to -get back. - -The column bivouacked for the night where it had been engaged. Apart -from the proximity of the enemy and the darkness, it was impossible -to move, because waggons and oxen, owing to Native drivers and -voorloopers having run away, had either capsized or become considerably -disorganized. Thring's Post was reached at mid-day on the 3rd without -further incident. - -The smart manner in which these attacks were met and repelled reflects -the greatest credit on Campbell and his men, who were not only ambushed -at dusk by an enemy far outnumbering them, but were considerably -encumbered by slow transport, which had already come some nineteen -of the twenty-eight miles to be done that day. Even the 15-pounder -was being drawn by oxen. Having regard to the enemy's most determined -charges, only remarkable promptitude and resourcefulness on the part -of the officer in command turned a threatened calamity into a decisive -victory. - -But other and even more important developments were occurring almost -simultaneously not many miles away. To these we must now hasten to draw -the reader's attention. - -The last we saw of Barker was his departure from Krantzkop to take up -a position at Esidumbini. His force then consisted of four squadrons -T.M.R. His orders were to reach Esidumbini as soon as possible and -be on high ground overlooking Umvoti Drift at Gaillard's store by -daybreak, 3rd July, to co-operate with three other columns from -Mapumulo, Thring's Post and Glendale in a general converging movement -on Meseni's ward, where, it was known, the rebels had assembled in -great force. - -A delay occurred at Dalton from 9 a.m. (30th) until 2 p.m., owing -to Barker having to wait for supplies. These had to come from -Pietermaritzburg and Greytown by rail. He resolved to push forward at 2 -p.m., with thirteen waggons, though still somewhat short of supplies. -During the same afternoon, he was joined by the guns that had been sent -after him. - -About 8 p.m., a message came from Chief Leader H. Ehlers, in command -of the New Hanover Reserves (70), to say he was in lager at Little -Noodsberg Hall, and that intelligence had come in to the effect that -he was to be attacked at daybreak on the 1st July by an _impi_ that -had been seen during the afternoon on the Great Noodsberg.[277] -Barker immediately decided to march to the Hall with three squadrons -(each about 100 strong), leaving the fourth as escort to the guns and -transport. The Hall was reached at midnight. Everything there was -quiet. When daylight appeared, the expected attack was not made. Barker -then left for the Great Noodsberg, where he waited till 11 a.m. for -the rest of the column to come up. That night the column bivouacked on -the Great Noodsberg. A number of scouts had been noticed during the -day, all of whom retired suspiciously to the front of the column as it -advanced. - -By 7 a.m. on the 2nd (Monday), having been joined by the New Hanover -Reserves on the preceding afternoon, the column was again on the -move.[278] After travelling about a mile and a half, the advanced guard -(B squadron, T.M.R.), came upon an _impi_ some 300 strong, concealed on -both sides of the road in a wattle plantation (site of the Newspaper -Mission Station), which had been thinned out, but had a lot of scrub -about it. Steps were now taken to drive the place, with the result -that many armed Natives, particularly near their small church, where -it had evidently been intended to lie in ambush for the troops, were -discovered and shot. Scarcely any other portion of the column, except -the advanced guard, came into action. As the enemy retreated, he was -pursued by the advanced guard and two troops of A squadron, T.M.R. The -operations lasted about twenty minutes. After the fighting was over, -the plantation was again, but more thoroughly, driven. About sixty -rebels were killed. - -At 9.30 a.m., the column moved along easy slopes towards Insuze river, -the advanced guard being increased to two squadrons. The strength of -the column now was four squadrons, T.M.R. (400); two Maxims and one -Colt gun (25); two guns, 15-pounders, N.F.A. (25); and the Reserves -(70). There were no Native levies.[279] Many Natives were observed on -high ground to the right and left fronts. - -After passing Butler's store, about a thousand yards from Insuze -Drift, Barker, seeing the place was a suitable one for watering, -decided to halt. The column accordingly began to pull out on to level -ground immediately across and to the right of the drift. The guard, -under Lieut. H.S. Liddle, went forward to establish itself on a long -grassy ridge, parallel with the river at that part. This ridge rises -to a height of 60 ft. above the drift and increases gradually to 80, -100 and 150, as it extends further to left and right fronts. On the -immediate right of the small neck through which the road passes over -the ridge, was a police station, consisting of two or three small -buildings. Three or four Native kraals were also to be seen on the -ridge to the left of the road. With the object of protecting the column -against surprise, the guard occupied ground (_C_), some thirty yards -to the right of the station. A troop was sent to kopje _F_, whilst a -section (four men), under Sergt.-Major S.L. Neville, was sent to _B_, -_i.e._ within fifteen or twenty yards of the kraal--round which grew -a thick, bushy fence.[280] Here three of the men dismounted and were -just handing over their horses, with the object of searching that and -the other kraals, before occupying a kopje near by, when an _impi_, -some 500 strong, sprang from behind the nearest kraal and hedge, and -charged round both sides of the kraal at the men, shouting the usual -war-cry as they did so. The latter, having no time to fire, mounted -and retired to the guard, wheeling slightly to the right, to avoid -masking the fire. The enemy continued their charge. The troops at the -drift, as well as the guard, opened a hot fire as they ran. In the -meantime, another _impi_, as strong as the first, began to appear from -a bush some forty yards to the guard's right rear. The bush, showing -but slightly on top, extended down a steep incline on the far side of -the ridge. At this moment, Barker, who was watering his horse when the -charge began, galloped to the troops at the police station. Whilst six -men were told off to check this latter charge, others were engaged with -the _impi_ rushing down from the kraal. It was all a matter of seconds. -The guard stood their ground and opened smartly with magazine fire. -Notwithstanding the cross-fire, flank and front, that was being poured -into them by the men near the drift, some of whom had lined the left -bank below the drift, whilst others were on higher ground in rear, the -_impi_ succeeded in getting within a very few yards of the guard. The -leader did not fall until within six. On his falling, the remainder -broke and ran down the slopes on the far side, looking from the drift. -When the action was at its height, Barker, whose horse was wounded with -an assegai, instinctively perceived that the critical point was the one -to which he had just ridden. He at once sent for reinforcements. Such -men as were immediately available dashed up. Neither of the two guns at -the drift came into action. Had case been promptly fired at those who -came from the kraal, it must have proved very destructive at a range -of 400 yards. A few seconds later, however, it became impossible to -open, owing to the guns being masked by the reinforcements that sprang -forward from the drift to the ridge. - -A and B squadrons, as well as two troops of D, were sent in pursuit of -the now flying enemy. The two 15-pounders were placed at the kraal from -which one of the _impis_ had been in hiding, whilst the Maxims and Colt -gun took up positions on the ridge between the police station and the -bush. - -The rebels retired in a northerly direction, down Insuze valley. They -were hotly pursued by the troops, who rode along the ridges. The field -guns fired about twenty rounds with great effect at ranges varying -from 600 to 1,800 yards, but were eventually forced to cease fire, on -account of the pursuing squadrons too closely approaching the enemy. -The machine guns, too, did excellent work. - -A third _impi_, also about 500 strong, which up till then had taken -no part whatever in the engagement, was accidentally come upon by A -squadron (Lieut. R.V. Saner).[281] The attack made by about fifty of -this _impi_ was promptly and effectively repelled, whereupon the rebels -joined the others in a general retreat. - -At a distance of three or four miles from the scene of action, about -thirty fugitives got into a narrow valley (through which the pursuing A -squadron had to pass), evidently to lie in ambush. They were, however, -seen, and dispersed with loss. Still another _impi_ was observed by the -same squadron about a mile to the left, composed apparently of men who -had not been engaged at all. They did not, however, come into action. - -Two troops of C squadron were ordered to turn out the rebels who -were hiding in the long grass and rushes in a valley between the gun -position, near the police station, and the pursuing squadrons. - -By 11 a.m., the squadrons, having by that time pursued the enemy -for four or five miles, were recalled, as a number of rebels had -shown themselves on both flanks near the police station. The troops -reassembled by about 1.30 p.m., when they off-saddled for an hour on -different parts of the ridge. - -The casualties were Tpr. Robert Knight, D squadron, T.M.R., killed; -Tprs. Simcox and Tobin, A squadron, T.M.R., wounded. The enemy's losses -amounted to about 400. - -A local Native Chief, Mahlube, who was with Barker's column when the -foregoing action was fought, although many of his tribe had joined the -rebels, expressed the following opinion: "My belief is that the enemy -intended disputing the drift with the troops as they were watering -their horses. The T.M.R. saved themselves by their courageous stand. -Had they betrayed the slightest weakness, they would have fared badly, -for I could see the enemy were reckless and did not care what happened." - -The march to Esidumbini was resumed at a quarter to three. A camp was -formed at that place on its being reached two hours later. The night -passed without incident. - -The demeanour of the local and apparently neutral Natives was -unsatisfactory. They were very reticent and pretended to know nothing -whatever of the intentions of the enemy. They professed to be ignorant -of the _impis_ that had attacked but a few miles away at Insuze. One of -the Chiefs, Njubanjuba, living on high ground, must have seen the fight -and could have given valuable information had he chosen. He maintained -a sullen and insolent attitude all the time the column was in the -district. It was in view of these facts that Barker decided not to -leave camp until after daybreak, a decision which, as it happened, was -one McKenzie had also come to, in consequence of information obtained -by him on the night of the 2nd that the rebels proposed to attack -Barker at dawn on the 3rd. - -When the column started (7 a.m.), one squadron, T.M.R., and the New -Hanover Reserves being left to guard the camp, it proceeded along the -Mapumulo road towards the high ground overlooking Umvoti Drift. - -[Illustration: INSUZE - -_Dispositions at the beginning of the action_ - -Scale: 6 inches = 1 mile. Contours Vert. Int. = 20 feet - -0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 _yards_ - -REFERENCE - - A = _First attacking impi_ - - B = _Pickets_ - - C = _Two troops, T.M.R._ - - D = _Impi; out of sight at drift_ - - E = _Where part of enemy gathered - when about to retreat_ - - F = _Hill to which pickets were sent_ - - G = _Police Station_ - - H = _Six men posted here to check - impi in bush_ - - J = _Butler's store_ - - K = _Position of 15-pdrs. during enemy's - retreat. Maxims and Colt gun - were then between G and L_ - - (arrow) = _Direction of enemy's retreat_ - - (crescent) = _Enemy_ - - (blank) = _Waggon_ - - (lines) = _Swamp, with long grass and - rushes_ - - (dots)= _Kraal_] - -On the march, a number of Natives was seen on a ridge at Sikota's kraal -in the neighbourhood of a prominent detached hill Ponjwana.[282] Word -was passed on to the advanced guard, A squadron (78), who, however, -had already perceived the rebels' movements. As further attack was -imminent, the main body was kept within two to three hundred yards of -the advanced guard. About three miles from Esidumbini Mission Station, -the Mapumulo road passes over two well-defined hills about a thousand -yards apart, and connected by a hog-backed neck. The country on either -side of the road is steep and thickly covered with thorn bush. As the -road approaches Sikota's kraal from the hog-backed hill, the ground -rises immediately on the left to about fifty feet above the road, such -elevation extending for about 200 yards, when the road enters and -ascends open ground for another 200 yards. It is about a hundred and -twenty yards from the road at this point that the kraal referred to was -situated. On the immediate right of the road is a dense, precipitous -bush, 100 yards broad at the top and extending some 400 yards down into -an enormous, steep, and wooded valley. On the left of the road where -Sikota's kraal was, and opposite that kraal, is a patch of open, high -ground extending some two or three hundred yards, and about a hundred -and fifty broad. To the west of this, the country falls away into -another great valley, similar to the one already referred to. At the -front, again looking from the road where it is nearest the kraal, the -ground slopes gently to the front and right front, but more sharply to -the left, where the trees grow more closely together. - -As the column came along the hog's back, it became a little "crushed -up," whereupon the advanced guard cantered forward a little way to the -knoll on which Ngembudi's kraal stood.[283] At this point, a section -was marching some thirty to sixty yards ahead along the road, whilst -half a dozen scouts moved out to their positions on the right and left -fronts, owing to the ground there lending itself to better deployment. -No sooner, however, was the top of the knoll reached at _A_ than the -enemy, some three to four hundred strong, was observed 150 yards to the -right front, that is, some way down an incline, but not concealed from -view of the leading section. The scouts fell back to the troop in rear, -which, at the same time, advanced to a point in sight of the enemy and -immediately lined across the road. - -Fire was opened at the rebels then swiftly charging, with uplifted -shields, like a hive of bees upset, over somewhat uneven ground. Some -of the guard at first fired from the saddle, aiming rather at the -oncoming mass than at particular individuals. - -The men, ordered to dismount, handed over their horses to be held, and, -dropping quickly on one knee, opened a hot and rapid fire. The charge -was direct and determined. Some of the enemy came to within ten feet of -the rifles when, their centre by that time blown out by the first-class -marksmen that happened to be among the troops, they swerved off to -right and left. Those going to the right were in the act of passing -between the flank and the kraal, when C squadron was moved smartly to -the right, only to come to so close quarters with the strong force then -at and about the kraal as to be obliged to fall back to hold the line -_B_ indicated on the plan. Barker had, in the meantime, moved up from -the main body, some 200-300 yards in rear at the moment of attack, -and addressed himself to the situation on the right, then the most -critical. At the same time, the left flank being threatened, support -was also pushed forward there. This caused the rebels opposite that -flank to retreat to west and down the steep inclines. - -After the main fire had been turned towards the _impi_ at the kraal, -that _impi_ was also repulsed, when it forthwith precipitated itself -into the dense bush on the immediate east of the kraal, and from thence -down the great, steep valleys and ravines which were near at hand. - -[Illustration: PONJWANA - -(SIKOTA'S KRAAL) - -SKETCH PLAN - -Dispositions at the beginning of the action - -Scale: 6 inches approximately = 1 mile - -0 100 200 300 400 _yards_ - -REFERENCE - - A = _Where scouts first caught - sight of impi at D_ - - B = _Line held by troops when - pressed on right flank_ - - C = _Ngembudi's kraal_ - - D = _Impi that attacked first_ - - (dashes) = _T.M.R. scouts_ - - (crescent)= _The enemy_ - - (arrow)= _Lines of enemy's retreat_] - -Just as the situation in front was becoming critical, that is, about -the end of the first charge, another and different body of the enemy, -about 200 strong, charged down on the rear-guard from that part of the -hog's back which rises fifty feet above the road on the left, whilst -yet another, though smaller _impi_, attacked from the right rear. - -The scouts that were in rear galloped up to the last two troops which, -turning left and right about as the position required, proceeded to -pour in a hot fire at the charging enemy, then some 100-150 yards away. -The rushes were stopped, whereupon the rebels broke and fled down the -valley on the right, to join those who had already fled from the kraal -into the valley on that side. - -When the attacks had been beaten off, Barker at once sent A and B -squadrons in pursuit, but, owing to the extremely broken nature of the -ground and to the extensive thorn-bush, the majority of the rebels -escaped. It was impossible for the 15-pounders, particularly during -the retreat, to be used with effect. During the engagement, Capt. J.T. -Mitchell was wounded. About 100 of the enemy were killed. - - * * * * * - -Whilst Barker's column was thus brilliantly holding its own, each time -against an _impi_ larger than itself, a large European force was being -concentrated with surprising rapidity at Thring's Post, the place -selected by McKenzie as his general base of operations. - -Arnott, leaving Otimati at 2 p.m. on the 1st, reached Thring's Post the -same afternoon. - -After explaining the situation to the Acting Commandant and McKenzie, -and discussing the future plan of campaign, Leuchars left Elandskop -with the U.F.F. on the 29th and reached Thring's Post on the 1st. - -Mackay moved from Mvuzana stream near Nkandhla at 8 a.m. on the 28th -June, and crossed the Tugela at Middle Drift on the same day. On the -29th, leaving his ox-transport to ascend Krantzkop mountain during -the afternoon and following morning, he reached Elandskop at noon. -Unable to march before noon on the 30th, because of the transport, the -column nevertheless succeeded in arriving at Thring's Post early on -the 2nd July, _i.e._ a few hours after Woolls-Sampson had come in from -Zululand. He was thereupon joined by C squadron, N.C. (which had, for -about five weeks, served as bodyguard to O.C. Troops), as well as by -squadron D of the same regiment.[284] - -Thus, between 27th June (day of the action at Peyana) and the 2nd July, -the situation in Mapumulo division had so far changed that, instead of -less than 200 troops being in the district, there were over 2,500 at -Thring's Post, and 500 with Barker at Esidumbini. - -In addition to the steps taken to cope with the situation in that part -of the Colony, and to Mansel being posted in the neighbourhood of -Isiwasamanqe in Zululand, Dick was ordered to proceed with the N.R. -direct to Mapumulo, leaving half a company to garrison Krantzkop, -whilst the detachment of N.R.R., then at Krantzkop, was ordered to -Greytown. - -The Chief Leader at Krantzkop got orders to mobilize at once the First, -Second and Third Reserves. - -The detachment of D.L.I. at Pomeroy was sent to Ndwedwe viâ Verulam. -The posts at Fort Wales and Sibindi in Umsinga division were evacuated, -the N.R.R., up to then garrisoning those places, moving to Pomeroy to -replace the D.L.I. - -The detachment of D.L.I. at Melmoth proceeded to Eshowe and from there, -with as many others of the D.L.I. as could be spared by O.C. Eshowe, -went to join their regiment at Bond's Drift. - -Whilst camped at Otimati, Mackay decided to send a Native spy to -Meseni's principal kraal with the object of finding out as much as -he could about the movements, strength and intentions of the enemy. -Nkantolo, the man in question, left at 4 a.m. on the 2nd. He rejoined -Mackay's column at Thring's Post at 9 p.m. the same day, to report -that, disguised as a rebel, he had been to the principal kraal -Mtandeni, where he learnt that a vast _impi_ had been mobilized and -was camped in the immediate vicinity of the kraal; and that portions -of the force were already out guarding parts of the valley where it -was supposed the troops might attempt to enter. He heard of the fight -that had already taken place that day with Barker at Insuze, and that, -with a view of checking the latter's advance--it being already known -his column was a small one--an _impi_ had been sent towards Esidumbini -to lie in ambush on the road to be travelled. The same man also -ascertained that, on the preceding Sunday afternoon (1st), a European -who was passing through the district on a bicycle from Mapumulo towards -the coast, had been captured by the rebels, brought to Mtandeni, and -there murdered and mutilated. - -On this intelligence being brought to the notice of Colonel McKenzie, -he decided at once to inform Barker of his danger. It was accordingly -arranged that Nkantolo, notwithstanding that he had already walked -some twenty-five miles that day, should take a despatch to Barker -warning him not to leave Esidumbini before dawn, which, according -to instructions previously issued to that officer by McKenzie, it -was necessary for him to do. In view, however, of the fact that the -distance from Thring's Post to Esidumbini by the most direct route -is not less than twenty miles, the task, in spite of the Native's -assurances to the contrary, appeared a greater one than he could -possibly perform, especially as, seeing the intervening country was -under arms, it was imperative to use a still longer route to avoid -contact with the enemy. When Nkantolo, having travelled through the -night, was approaching his destination, he heard the fire at Ponjwana -and, afraid of being mistaken by Barker's force for a rebel, decided -to make another detour to Esidumbini. After reaching that place and -reporting himself, he at once followed the route taken by Barker, -passing over the battle-field at Ponjwana, and delivering his message -about noon in the neighbourhood of Umvoti Drift. Thus, between 4 a.m. -on the 2nd and noon on the 3rd, a distance of not less than sixty miles -had been covered by the messenger. This is but an illustration of what -many Zulus are capable of doing. Such extraordinary mobility is but -one of the factors that has to be taken into account in a war between -Europeans and Natives. - -Reference has already been made to the general plan of converging on -Meseni's valley, and the attempt made by Barker to carry out his share -of that plan. - -The instructions to Woolls-Sampson were to proceed to Mapumulo and, -picking up there the N.M.R. and a detachment of C.M.R. Maxims, to make -a night march to a kopje overlooking the drift (Gaillard's), where the -Mapumulo-Esidumbini road crosses the Umvoti. He was to arrive at that -spot before dawn, and there co-operate with the columns of Mackay on -the left and Barker on the right. - -Mackay was to proceed viâ Hlonono Mission Station, close to the scene -of Arnott's recent action, towards Meseni's principal kraal, and there -co-operate with Woolls-Sampson on the right and Leuchars on the left. - -Leuchars[285] was to move after dark into Glendale valley, along the -main road from Kearsney. He was then to bivouack for the night, and -move sufficiently early on the 3rd to co-operate with Mackay and -Barker. - -From all reports that had been received, it appeared the main force -of the rebels was concentrated at Meseni's Mtandeni kraal, hence the -nominal objective of each of the columns was this kraal. They converged -thereon, roughly speaking, from the four points of the compass. -McKenzie gave the column commanders clearly to understand that the -movements of the different columns were to be of an encircling nature, -with the object of hemming the enemy in, and it was with that object in -view that they were to co-operate with one another as much as possible. - -Colonel McKenzie, who was accompanied by the Acting Commandant, -attached himself to Mackay's column. This force reached Hlonono Mission -Station just as day broke. As the troops were proceeding down a ridge, -a party of rebels was surprised in a thorn valley on the right. This -valley was swept through by the Natal Carbineers, one squadron being -sent to a ridge on the right of the valley. The main body passed -down the quickly-descending ridges towards Meseni's kraal, hurriedly -searching the country as they went. - -On Mackay's column reaching Mtandeni, the kraal was found completely -deserted. Two separate camps of temporary war-huts had been erected -within 300 yards of the kraal at the rear, capable of accommodating -1,500 men. Many signs of recent occupation were observed, such as bones -of cattle that had been slaughtered, pots, etc. The kraal had evidently -been hurriedly vacated, as numerous articles, such as dishes, mats, -spoons, ornaments, etc., etc., were found lying about in the huts. A -search was made for the European said to have been murdered. A bicycle -with satchel attached, containing articles of clothing evidently -belonging to the deceased, was found. Later on, under a tree, 150 yards -from the kraal, the corpse of the murdered man was also come upon. -The body had been horribly mutilated. The head had been cut off and -removed; and the whole of the intestines, heart, lungs, liver, stomach, -etc., extracted. The right hand, cut off at the wrist, was missing, -whilst the pad or sole of one of the feet had also been cut away and -removed. - -The body was shortly after identified as that of Mr. Oliver Edward -Veal, of the Public Works Department, who had left Pietermaritzburg -in the hope of seeing a friend attached to Colonel McKenzie's staff. -Deceased left Pietermaritzburg for Greytown by train on the 30th June, -and from thence viâ Krantzkop to Mapumulo on a bicycle. At the latter -place, he was warned of the danger of entering Meseni's ward but, -having already come further than he had intended, he decided to go on -to Tongaat and catch the train back to Pietermaritzburg on the Sunday. -He was quite unarmed. He, moreover, not being a combatant, was in -mufti. A party of rebels caught him half a mile from Gaillard's Drift -and triumphantly conveyed him to Mtandeni. Meseni was informed of what -had happened. He ordered Veal to be conveyed back to Mapumulo, but the -large force there congregated was in no mood to carry out the order. -Macabacaba, the fighting induna, not only ignored his Chief's orders, -but identified himself with those who clamoured for Veal's being put -to death. The rebels accused the latter of being a spy. Had he been -able to speak Zulu, he might have been able to clear himself of the -charge. As it was, Meseni concluded he was not a spy; it was on that -account he gave the order he did. That the Chief's order should have -been ignored shows that he had practically lost control of the tribe. -Instead, however, of actively interfering, he allowed the rebels to do -what they wished. And so this perfectly innocent young man, actuated by -no other motive whatever than that of getting back to duty as speedily -as possible, was struck, stabbed, and fearfully mutilated in the manner -already described. The principal motive of the murder was, no doubt, to -enable the local war-doctor to obtain parts of the body for doctoring -the impi and rendering it so terrible to its opponents as to ensure -victory on a conflict occurring. - -There is no truth in the rumour that the sole of deceased's foot was -removed whilst he was still alive, and that he was then compelled to -walk. Zulus are undoubtedly barbarous in certain respects, but to say -that the above took place is a libel. If proof be wanted, we have it -in the fact that the foot was closely examined on the body being found, -when no trace whatever of dirt attaching thereto was detected. - -The killing of this fine young fellow, loved by all who knew him, only -shows what Natives were still capable of during the Rebellion, and how -necessary it was to guard against members of any regiment becoming -detached and wandering about in the enemy's country. - -Another point is that whereas the rebel Chiefs generally protected -civilians as far as they could, such protection could not be relied -on, especially in the case of Meseni who, though present, was unable -or did not care to assert his authority. In spite of all professions -by the ringleaders that European non-combatants, including women and -children, would not be molested, there was no guarantee whatever that -a time would not arise when indiscriminate massacres would take place. -Thus, the only way of checking these possible catastrophes was to do as -McKenzie did, viz. so punish the rebels as to show them that rebellion, -even in incipient forms, would be stamped out with the utmost severity. -Had Chiefs been able to exercise effective control, especially when the -passions of their people were aroused, a corresponding modification -might have been introduced by European officers in dealing with the -situation, but with instances as revolting as the one described, no -other course was left than to suppress the tendencies in the sternest -manner. - -Meseni's kraal was burnt and Veal's remains buried close to where they -were found. - -McKenzie moved to an elevated position about a mile from Mtandeni, from -where he generally directed the operations. - -Woolls-Sampson, after leaving Mapumulo at 2 a.m. on the 2nd, advanced -due south towards Wome kopje, overlooking Gaillard's Drift. Difficulty -was experienced, when compelled to leave the road, through his not -having a proper guide. A party of rebel scouts was surprised just -before dawn--half a dozen of them were shot and two captured. The -night-march was otherwise without incident. As soon as it got light, -about forty of the enemy were observed on top of a steep hill, -Mpumulwana, about a mile from Wome. There were other signs that the -enemy was concentrating there--the beginning of exceedingly broken -country, covered with thorn trees. Woolls-Sampson sent B squadron -N.M.R., dismounted, under Rattray, to dislodge the rebels. After going -half-way up the steep hill in close order with bayonets fixed, Rattray -sent Tpr. Le Mesurier on horseback to draw the enemy. The squadron -followed close in rear. Le Mesurier rode practically up to the enemy, -whom he found to be 300 to 400 strong. He then turned and galloped down -the incline. The rebels, armed with shields and assegais, at once began -to charge. As they appeared over the brow, they were met by the fire of -Rattray's men. Instead of continuing, they drew back to the crest from -whence they had come, and there once more concealed themselves as best -they could. - -Woolls-Sampson now sent the N.D.M.R. (under Abraham) at the gallop, -with Z.M.R. and R.H., to a hill on the enemy's right flank, which -commanded the rear of the hill occupied by the enemy. N.D.M.R. opened -fire from right rear when the rebels, seeing they might be surrounded, -retreated down the slopes in their rear towards the Umvoti river. As -they made off, they were closely pursued by Rattray. Many were shot in -the pursuit, especially by the Maxims. The remainder of the force was -brought up, when the bush was driven to the river. - -The troops were halted some 300 yards from Mpumulwana. 'A' squadron, -N.M.R., was now sent to cover the right flank, as well as endeavour to -bring fire to bear on the part of the hill occupied by the enemy. In -the meantime, C squadron went forward to support Rattray. - -When the N.D.M.R., after operating on a ridge almost parallel to that -on which the main body was, reached the base of a conical hill, still -nearer Wome, on their left front, a separate and considerable body of -Natives charged on to them from the top. The attack was immediately -met and the rebels, having no opportunity to form up, hid themselves, -after suffering severe loss, in scrub, dongas, etc. Whilst crossing -some mealie-fields which appeared to be clear of rebels, Abraham and -Lieut. H.G. James, Z.M.R., who were riding together with a few men, -were suddenly attacked by rebels, up till then carefully concealed. -Both officers used their revolvers with effect at close quarters. - -In the operations about Mpumulwana and Wome, 102 of the enemy were -killed. - -It so happened that many of the rebels who escaped from Woolls-Sampson -came in the direction of Mackay's column, when, later in the morning, -very heavy losses were inflicted on them by the Carbineers in the scrub -and thorns on both sides of the river--especially on the left bank. - -Woolls-Sampson moved the whole of his force to the river, but although -at once getting in touch with Mackay, he failed to do so with Barker, -whose delay was, of course, accounted for by his having been engaged -with other _impis_ at Ponjwana, as already related. - -Now, as to Leuchars. At daybreak, after entering Glendale valley, the -column worked up the river. At a place where the Umvoti flows close -to a precipitous and thickly-wooded slope, the road was found well -barricaded with trees. The removal of the obstruction delayed the -advance for about fifteen minutes. On the edge of some cane-fields, -a few Natives were seen running into a densely-wooded valley on the -right. Two shells were fired at them. Leuchars ascertained from Indians -living there that the rebels were in the habit of secreting themselves -in the cane, and that they were there then. It, therefore, became -necessary to proceed with caution and to take the column off the road -and through a field of young cane. Further delay arose through an -ambulance waggon capsizing. - -On the mill being reached, it was found that a store had been burnt and -a house looted. - -Leuchars' principal difficulties, however, arose after the road came -to an end beyond the mill, when the guns and ambulance were obliged to -proceed along trackless country, for the most part covered with thorn -bush. - -It was 2.30 p.m. when he sighted Mackay's column on a knoll near Umvoti -river. - -After his action at Ponjwana, Barker resumed his march at 9 a.m., and -arrived at Gaillard's store, Umvoti Drift, shortly before noon. His -progress through the intervening thorn country was retarded somewhat -owing to being occasionally threatened by the enemy, though without -any serious attempt to come to close quarters. After conferring with -McKenzie, he moved back to Esidumbini, reaching his camp at 7.30 p.m. -after an uneventful march. - -In the afternoon, Mackay's, Woolls-Sampson's and Leuchars' columns -proceeded to high ground on the road, about 1,000 yards from Gaillard's -Drift (left side), and close to the spot where, two days before, Veal -had been caught. Here the combined forces bivouacked for the night. - -The total number of rebels killed by the columns during the day was -444, and about 400 cattle were captured. - -On the following day (4th July), McKenzie decided to remain in Umvoti -valley and to continue the sweeping operations generally in a northerly -direction. Leuchars operated on the left, Mackay in the centre and -Woolls-Sampson on Mackay's right. Each column traversed exceedingly -rugged country during the day, but practically none of the enemy -were met with in any force. All the rebels had apparently dispersed. -Mackay proceeded viâ Misi hill into Swaimana's ward where, owing to -not having vacated their kraals as instructed to do, two brothers of -Swaimana--loyalists--were unfortunately shot in the belief that they -were rebels. - -Nineteen rebels were killed and a large quantity of stock captured -during the day. - -The columns--searching the country as they went--returned to Thring's -Post on the 5th. - -Attached to the Natal Carbineers was Lance-Corporal V.J.W. -Christopher. When in the neighbourhood of Hlonono Mission Station, he -went to a kraal to make investigations. As he entered the place, a -rebel, who had armed and concealed himself behind a fence, immediately -pounced upon and stabbed him and his horse to death. The body was -removed and buried at Ladysmith. - -Although the combined operations in Umvoti valley, on account of -Barker having been opposed at Ponjwana and Leuchars having to bring -his guns and ambulance along rough and roadless country, did not -achieve McKenzie's principal object, viz. establishing a cordon round -Meseni's entire force, they were nevertheless successful in stamping -out rebellion in that part. As late as the evening of the 2nd, all -reports had gone to show that some 6,000 to 7,000 Natives were under -arms in Umvoti valley. But, as the result of the vigorous operations -of the 3rd, 4th and 5th, the rebel forces, defeated in action at two -points, had entirely vanished. And, with their kraals destroyed and -stock captured, no opportunity was allowed them to reorganize with any -prospect of success. - -The _terrain_ here, though difficult to operate in, differed greatly -from that at Nkandhla in having no strongholds of any importance. -Had the valley been dealt with piece-meal, it is more than probable -hostilities would have been kept up longer than they were, and been -accompanied with far greater loss of life to the rebels than actually -took place. Although the punishment was not as severe as it might have -been, it was heavy enough to show Natives the futility of taking up -arms against organized European troops. The swoop on Meseni's valley -from four widely-separated points was a fine conception, and, although -not as effective as it might have been, and was intended by McKenzie -to be, the rebels saw enough to realize that an octopus had come down -upon them from the surrounding heights, against whose powerful and -far-reaching tentacles their own efforts were puny and feeble in the -extreme. The reader may remember that a Zulu dreads nothing so much -as being surrounded or hemmed in. The very effort to do this on the -3rd no doubt caused many of them to be afflicted with nightmare, for -that was the day on which, as they say, "every hill was covered with -European troops, which, moving closer and closer, threatened and meted -out destruction on every side." - -On intelligence being brought in at 2 p.m. on the 6th that Meseni was -in hiding a short distance off, three squadrons hurriedly left Thring's -Post, only, however, to find, after proceeding a couple of miles, -that the place was at least nine miles from camp, and required a much -larger force to deal with. The troops accordingly returned to camp. -Orders were issued the same night that all mounted troops of Leuchars', -Woolls-Sampson's and Mackay's columns were to move out at 3.30 a.m. on -the 7th in the direction of Glendale. Fortunately there was a bright -moon. - -Woolls-Sampson's men took the right. After making a long detour, they, -approaching on the west, reached the appointed rendezvous, Mzonono -gorge, shortly after daybreak, and got into touch with Mackay, who had -moved to the east side from the north. Leuchars was to have closed the -bottom end from the south-east, but he arrived late, owing to having -been conducted along the wrong road. McKenzie, who was with Mackay's -column, caused the bush in the gorge to be driven, but without result. -Woolls-Sampson's and Mackay's men subsequently went to the top of hills -overlooking the Kearsney sugar plantations and searched some caves near -there. Leuchars, in the meantime, drove a valley on the east. During -the day, thirteen prisoners were taken and six rebels killed. Tpr. -Reed, N.C., accidentally shot himself through one of his lungs, but the -injury luckily did not prove fatal. - -The troops returned the same afternoon to Thring's Post, without having -been able to ascertain the Chief's whereabouts.[286] - -With the object of dispersing a body of rebels, said to be between -Spitzkop and Riet valley, Barker was instructed to move his column -towards the upper portion of Umhlali river. A company N.R., was, at -the same time, detached from Royston's column (which had just reached -Dundee), and ordered to proceed by rail to join Barker. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 269: Sometimes called Hlonono, after the name of a Native -who, until recently, lived some two miles from the scene.] - -[Footnote 270: This distinguished officer, who had assumed office on -the 2nd June, arrived at Krantzkop on the 29th. His services were, -briefly, as follows: Indian Mutiny, 1857-8; Bhootan Expedition, -1865; Zulu War, 1879; Boer War, 1881; and Boer War, 1899-1902, being -frequently mentioned in despatches and awarded the King's and Queen's -medals with clasps. He was knighted (K.C.B.) and granted the honorary -rank of Major-General in the Army on the conclusion of the last Boer -War.] - -[Footnote 271: When directed to arrest Bejana near Empangeni, Barker -moved towards Eshowe with three squadrons, T.M.R. On getting to -Entumeni, however, his orders were cancelled, when he proceeded to -Middle Drift, reaching there on the 23rd June. By this time, he had -become practically detached from Mansel's column, then making towards -Ngudwini.] - -[Footnote 272: _i.e._ Ngudwini, near Isiwasamanqe, Eshowe district.] - -[Footnote 273: The sun set at 5.10 p.m.] - -[Footnote 274: There was no undergrowth of any kind.] - -[Footnote 275: On the left of the road, the enemy had been concealed at -the head of a small valley. _Vide_ map and inset.] - -[Footnote 276: A brief report on this gun, which was first used at -Peyana, will be found on p. 419.] - -[Footnote 277: The New Hanover Reserves assembled at Noodsberg Hall, -by direction of the Acting Commandant, on the 27th June. On the 28th, -a patrol visited the Swedish mission station (Rev. J.F. Ljungquist), -under the Great Noodsberg, when a small body of the enemy was seen on -the top of the mountains. Mdungazwe reported that the rebels were doing -their best to incite people of his and other tribes to rise. As word -had come in that Butler's store had been looted at Insuze, the whole of -the Reserves, including Messrs. W. Dickens, M. Jackson, J.H. Culverwell -and H. Jacobson, left to visit the place, but, on discovering a party -of the enemy driving some thirty cattle near the Newspaper Mission -Station, two miles from Butler's, the project was abandoned after -capturing the cattle. The rebels now assembled in larger numbers at -Newspaper, and rumours of an intended attack on the Hall were freely -circulated. It was at this stage that Ehlers got into touch with Barker -at Dalton.] - -[Footnote 278: On moving from the Hall to rejoin his column, Barker -left the Reserves where they were, but when he received warning a few -hours later of a possibility of his being attacked by strong bodies of -the enemy, he ordered them to attach themselves to his column.] - -[Footnote 279: There was no opportunity for Barker to obtain levies -from local tribes until the 7th. He was then joined by men of those of -Mdungazwe and Mahlube, who gave much assistance in seizing cattle and -locating rebels.] - -[Footnote 280: The owner of this kraal, Kati, was a member of the Natal -Police. Kati did not fight at Insuze, but did so at Ponjwana (Sikota's -kraal), where he was killed.] - -[Footnote 281: This _impi_ was found crouching, their faces towards the -drift, in a slight grassy depression at _D_, about 150 yards in rear of -the kraal from which the first attack had come. Although concealed from -the troops at the drift or police station, it became easily visible, -owing to there being no cover, as soon as men began to move towards its -right rear.] - -[Footnote 282: This hill was between four and five miles from the camp, -and on the far side of, and about 1,000 yards from, Sikota's.] - -[Footnote 283: _Vide_ plan.] - -[Footnote 284: The regiment now, for the first time during the -Rebellion, operated under its O.C. As to its strength, see note 2, p. -191. - -For the past and recent history of this fine regiment, the reader could -not do better than consult the following work: _The Natal Carbineers_, -1856 to 1911. Edited by Rev. John Stalker, M.A.--P. Davis & Sons, -Pietermaritzburg, Natal. 1912.] - -[Footnote 285: Woolls-Sampson's, Mackay's and Leuchars' columns were -composed as follows: _Woolls-Sampson_--N.M.R., 300 (Murray-Smith); -N.D.M.R., 200 (Abraham); Z.M.R., 100 (James); and one squadron R.H. -(Cape), 85 (Simmons). - -_Mackay_--N.C. Right Wing (Barker); Left Wing (Brandon), 560; L and Y, -150 (Peakman); N.R., 350 (Dick); N.F.A., two guns, A battery (Wilson), -two guns, B battery (Acutt), and two guns (pompoms), (Swain). - -_Leuchars_--U.M.R., 270 (Newmarch); B.M.R., 160 (Arnott); N.C., D -squadron, 89 (Montgomery); N.F.A., two guns, C battery (Currie).] - -[Footnote 286: At 3 a.m. on the 15th, a fire suddenly broke out at -the field hospital, Thring's Post, owing to a hurricane blowing about -fragments from a burning rubbish heap. The medical officer (Dr. -R. Milner Smyth) assisted by others, succeeded with considerable -difficulty, in rescuing the patients (one of them, the man referred to -in the text) from their burning tents.] - - - - -XVIII. - - ACTION AT IZINSIMBA.--CONCLUDING - OPERATIONS.--DISBANDMENT.--COURTS-MARTIAL.--COST OF THE REBELLION. - - -It was clear from the outset that the _impis_ that attacked the convoy -at Macrae's on the 2nd July had come from Matshwili, Ntshingumuzi and -Ngobizembe's tribes. Of these, the leading spirit was undoubtedly -Matshwili[287] of the Mtetwa tribe. Intelligence went to show that a -force of some eight companies of the rebels, _i.e._ between 400 to -600 men, was concealed in his ward in deep ravines at Izinsimba, a -tributary of the Tugela. These rebels, although they had failed to -annihilate Campbell, were awaiting favourable developments in other -parts to amalgamate, or effectively co-operate, with the _impis_ -of Meseni, Ndhlovu and others. Only by striking decisively was it -possible for McKenzie to break down the widespread disaffection in -Mapumulo, Lower Tugela and Ndwedwe divisions, all thickly inhabited by -uncivilized Natives. - -As soon as the principal rebel force had been disposed of, attention -was turned to that of Matshwili. McKenzie decided to surround this -_impi_ in the same way that had been attempted in Umvoti valley. The -situation demanded celerity of action. With such crafty foes, action -within twenty-four hours or so might meet with success, when a couple -of days would result in absolute failure. The problem, however, was -not of such vast dimensions as that in Umvoti valley, but, in view -of the rugged country in which Matshwili's people lived, quickly -descending as it does into a far more difficult and thickly-wooded -district in the vicinity of the Tugela, it was necessary to cut off -retreat thereto before the enemy had conceived the possibility of such -movement taking place. Owing to the nature of the country, offering -innumerable facilities for escaping, McKenzie was especially careful in -the preparation of his plans. - -The columns employed were those of Mackay, Woolls-Sampson and Leuchars. -They were composed as follows: - -_Mackay's_--Right and Left Wings, N.C.; 2 guns, N.F.A. (Wilson).[288] - -_Woolls-Sampson's_--4 squadrons, N.M.R. (Murray-Smith); 2 squadrons, -N.D.M.R. (Abraham); 1 squadron, Z.M.R. (Vanderplank); 2 guns, N.F.A. -(Acutt); detachments of D.L.I. and N.R. - -_Leuchars'_--3 squadrons, U.M.R. (Newmarch); 2 squadrons, B.M.R. -(Arnott); 1 squadron, N.C. (Montgomery); L. and Y. (Peakman); 2 guns, -N.F.A. (Currie). - -Mansel, as will presently be seen, also co-operated on the north-east. - -McKenzie, with Mackay's column, left Thring's Post at 3 a.m. on the -8th, and advanced towards Izinsimba from the west. With a good moon, -the first part of the march was comparatively easy. The ground, -moreover, was fairly level. Matshwili's principal kraal was approached -by two squadrons N.C. (dismounted), led by McKenzie, and then smartly, -though quietly, surrounded by men with fixed bayonets before dawn, -in the hope of arresting the Chief. The place, however, was found to -be deserted. Mackay was directed at once to occupy a small, narrow -ridge immediately overlooking Izinsimba (right bank), on which was a -small mission station, and, in addition, to throw forward along the -same ridge a strong force to hold ground on the immediate west of -Woolls-Sampson's position. - -By this time, Woolls-Sampson had already taken up the position assigned -him further down the Izinsimba. He had left Thring's Post at 2.30 a.m. -and proceeded by road to Macrae's store, where he turned off sharp -to the left and descended a long ridge to take up a position on the -Izinsimba, about a mile and a half below Matshwili's principal kraals. -The N.M.R. took the advance. Rattray was sent with squadron B to get -astride of the stream, about fifty yards below where a tributary (which -springs immediately east of Macrae's store) enters it. Ground was -accordingly held to the extent of about fifty yards on either side. -Murray-Smith, with the rest of N.M.R., remained for the time being at -the base of the ridge the troops had come down, covering the entrance -to Indaka spruit. The remainder of the troops supported some 200 yards -in rear. All these positions were reached before daybreak. - -Leuchars, who had marched at 3 a.m. to link up and co-operate with -Woolls-Sampson on the opposite or left side of the Izinsimba, got -generally into position by daybreak. - -The converging on the valley by the three columns from different -directions was accomplished in a highly creditable, and, indeed, -remarkably simultaneous and accurate manner, owing chiefly to the -excellence of the plan and the orders issued for carrying it into -execution. - -About 120 yards to the right front of Rattray's position, and in the -same valley, was a square Native hut, from which nearly a dozen Natives -soon rushed up the stream into thick bush. These, however, were not -fired at, owing to the advisability of reserving the ammunition for -the main body, which, it was supposed, would attempt to force its way -through later. Presently some thirty of the enemy, probably alarmed -by the noise of the approaching artillery, tried to break through the -cordon, but were driven back with loss. - -Finding that touch had been satisfactorily established by Mackay with -Woolls-Sampson on the right flank, and Leuchars on the left, McKenzie -caused a small forest on Leuchars' side of the stream, and under -high ground lined by his men, to be searched by Wilson's guns, using -shrapnel. - -One squadron, N.C., lined the ridge on the right of Izinsimba, another -was posted higher up the stream, whilst, as has been seen, a strong -force was holding the ridge on Woolls-Sampson's left flank. - -By now, Woolls-Sampson had moved down the greater part of his -column (dismounted) to block the Izinsimba valley more effectually, -preparatory to driving up the stream, in which direction it was then -evident the enemy was concealed and in force. After making such -dispositions as were necessary, the drive began. - -Leuchars did not take part in the earlier movements that occurred -near where the Indaka and Imbuyana streams enter the Izinsimba. What -happened with his column was this: Arnott, with B.M.R. (two squadrons), -and N.C. (D squadron), had been directed to occupy ground immediately -opposite that held by Woolls-Sampson. Arnott's guide mistook the path, -which resulted in his pushing too far down the Izinsimba, _i.e._ about -800 yards below Woolls-Sampson. Such position was reached at dawn. The -error, however, proved advantageous, as the troops were just in time -to prevent the escape of about 150 rebels who were between N.M.R. and -B.M.R. They were driven up the Izinsimba and dealt with later. - -As, by this time (10.30 a.m.), it was clear that a considerable -portion, if not the whole of Matshwili's _impi_ had been completely -surrounded, McKenzie ordered the principal valley to be driven -downwards towards Woolls-Sampson, whose men (N.M.R. and N.D.M.R.), -then out of sight in the irregularly-shaped and bushy valley, were -already slowly and cautiously driving upwards.[289] The former troops -(_i.e._ those driving downwards) consisted of portions of Mackay's and -Leuchars' columns acting in combination, notably N.C. and L. and Y. - -The drives, which were through rough and rocky country, took about -three hours to complete. Two or three of the small, precipitous ravines -opening into the main valley, especially on the right side of the -stream, were also driven. During the drives, numerous armed rebels were -come upon in various parts. These made the best use they could of their -assegais and shields. There was plenty of cover, bushes as well as -rocks, but before long the enemy realized that he had been completely -hemmed in. He continued to fight to the last, though at considerable -disadvantage, because of having broken up into small groups. The -"Usutu" war-cry was used whenever any lot made up their minds to charge -or hurl their assegais. - -Mansel left Ngudwini camp at midnight with 146 N.P.; two guns, N.F.A.; -and 100 N.N.C. (Commander F. Hoare). His force co-operated generally -at Izinsimba. It crossed the Tugela, drove the thorn country near -the river, captured 100 cattle belonging to rebels, and returned to -Ngudwini during the afternoon. - -The operations at Izinsimba proved very successful. The enemy's losses -amounted to 547 killed, including Matshwili, his son, his principal -induna, Dabulumbimbi,[290] Mahlanga,[291] a Native Christian preacher -(who, though carrying a Bible and hymn-book, was fully armed), as -well as many of those who had taken part in the attack on Campbell's -convoy six days before. The rebels' camp, consisting of many temporary -war-huts, evidently hastily vacated, was found in a bend of the stream -under a lot of shady trees. - -It was already late in the afternoon when the forces withdrew, after a -heavy day's work, to the base at Thring's Post. - -L. and Y. (Peakman), who, as part of Leuchars' column, took part in -the drives, were of much assistance. The L. and Y. infantry deserve a -special word of praise. Not only did they march out a distance of -ten miles, but besides driving the valleys through the greater part of -the day, walked all the way back to camp the same evening without a -single man falling out. - -[Illustration: IZINSIMBA AND MACRAE'S STORE - -Dispositions in each case are at the beginning of the action.] - -With the decisive blows at Mome, Umvoti valley, Insuze and Izinsimba, -the one following the other in quick succession, and each involving -the rebels in severe losses, cessation of hostilities and restoration -of peace became possible far sooner, and with much less bloodshed, -than would otherwise have been the case. But, before this desirable -consummation could be reached, a little more work remained to be done. - -Ndhlovu's district had not been invaded. This was the tribe that had -murdered Sangreid and Powell, had attempted to murder Robbins and Knox, -and, apart from looting the stores at Thring's Post and Otimati, as -well as a herd of cattle from the former place, had fought the N.M.R. -at Otimati. After allowing the troops to rest on the 9th, McKenzie -accordingly arranged a combined move on this ward for the morning -of the 10th, intelligence going to show that Ndhlovu's _impi_ lay -concealed in the Mati valley. - -In pursuance of the plan, Leuchars, whose column now consisted of -U.M.R., N.M.R. and L. and Y., left at dusk on the 9th for Allan's -store viâ the magistracy at Mapumulo. Woolls-Sampson, whose column -now included B.M.R. (Arnott), in lieu of N.M.R., made for Hlungwini -Drift (Tugela). Both columns were to be at the mouth of the Mati by -the following dawn. Mansel got orders to move up the Tugela and assist -on the Zululand side. Again, accompanying Mackay's column, McKenzie, -leaving shortly before 3 a.m., entered the rebels' district by a more -direct route than did the other columns. The N.R. accompanied Mackay, -though, being infantry, started half an hour earlier. - -Woolls-Sampson's column traversed extremely difficult and thorny -country. It proceeded to where the Mati joins the Tugela and close -to Isiwasezimbuzi mountain. Although a thick mist added to the -difficulties of the march, the force was in position at the appointed -time.[292] - -Leuchars, after bivouacking at Mapumulo, left that place at 3 a.m. As -with the other columns, strict silence was observed during the march -and no lights struck. By daylight, the force had occupied positions -round Allan's store. Subsequently, Capt. W.J. Gallwey was sent down -Masiwele valley with a squadron, whilst another squadron, under Capt. -E. Simkins, crossed the Masiwele stream and moved along a high ridge -on the north. Leuchars, in the meantime, took the main body down Mati -valley, where it had been arranged Gallwey and Simkins should meet him. -When about three miles from the Tugela, touch was got with the columns -of Woolls-Sampson, Mackay and Mansel. None of the enemy, however, were -met with, though a spoor leading in a northerly direction into the next -ward was found. - -After the columns had got into their respective positions, McKenzie -directed them to drive forward simultaneously to the junction of the -Mati and Masiwele streams. The country each column operated in was -exceedingly rugged. Vast portions of it were covered with thorn and -other varieties of trees, growing so closely together in places that -it was impossible for horsemen to do otherwise than proceed in single -file along narrow, stony footpaths, across which fallen trees and -other obstacles were frequently found. Not a single rebel was seen -throughout the day. The movement, though within ten days of the general -concentration at Thring's Post, had come too late. The wily rebels, no -doubt aware of what had happened at Izinsimba, had slipped, under cover -of the dense forests, some ten miles or so up the river. - -The troops, having bivouacked for the night on the Mati, continued the -operations during the following day, but met with no better success. -Leuchars and Woolls-Sampson then withdrew to Mapumulo, and Mackay to -Thring's Post. The infantry, including D.L.I., returned to Thring's -Post viâ Isiwasezimbuzi (_the goats' precipice_). - -On the day in question, Mansel left Ngudwini with 146 N.P.; 100 N.N.C. -(Hoare); 2 guns, N.F.A.; and 100 Nongqai (Fairlie), and, crossing the -Tugela, met and co-operated with McKenzie in Mati valley. Recrossing -the Tugela, his force bivouacked for the night near the drift. - -In regard to the operations of the 10th and 11th, Colonel McKenzie -remarked: "Some column commanders used their guns whilst a heavy fog -was hanging over the valley. There was apparently no need for this, -but, thinking they were in touch with the enemy, it had the effect of -hastening the movement, which might have been the means of allowing the -enemy to escape, for, naturally, the country traversed was not searched -so thoroughly as it otherwise would have been."[293] - -In consequence of the operations in Umvoti valley and at Izinsimba, -finding their _impis_ altogether unable to stand against the troops -as had at first seemed possible,[294] Meseni and Ndhlovu decided to -quit their wards and take refuge in Zululand with a few headmen. News -of the flight was speedily obtained by O.C. Troops and telegraphed to -the Commissioner at Eshowe. The refugees were placed under arrest by -the loyal Chief Hatshi, near Entumeni forest, and conveyed to Eshowe. -McKenzie ordered that they should be sent under escort to Mapumulo. -They accordingly reached Thring's Post on the 13th, and Mapumulo -magistracy on the following day. To the latter place McKenzie at the -same time transferred his headquarters. - -With the surrender of these two men, and the death of Matshwili, there -was every reason for supposing that the Rebellion was at an end in that -part, if not throughout the whole Colony. In the absence of disturbing -intelligence from any other district, the latter assumption presently -proved to be correct. - -Immediately Meseni and Ndhlovu arrived at Mapumulo, the advisability of -proclaiming a general armistice was considered. Although it was known -that small bands of rebels still existed in the Tugela valley, between -Krantzkop and Izinsimba, notably under the leadership of Sambela, a -relation of the expatriated Chief Ngobizembe, McKenzie felt the time -had arrived when an opportunity of surrendering should be afforded to -all who cared to avail themselves thereof. It was with the object of -discussing the situation from this and other aspects, that the Minister -of Justice and Defence (Mr., now Sir, Thomas Watt) and the Commandant -of Militia (Colonel Bru-de-Wold)[295] visited McKenzie at Mapumulo on -the 14th. Orders were thereupon issued that all further operations were -to be suspended. Column commanders were, at the same time, instructed -to use every endeavour to induce outstanding rebels to come in. One of -the means adopted with success was to use the services of those who had -surrendered, on seeing whom many still at large became satisfied that -the opportunity given was _bona-fide_. - -The Krantzkop, Durban, New Hanover and Umvoti Reserves were -demobilized, as also the N.N.C. and N.F.A. The Durban Reserves (under -Chief Leader N. Chiazzari, D.S.O.) had for some time been doing good -work at Thring's Post. - -On the 16th, Leuchars' column went to relieve Barker's at Esidumbini, -when the latter, after an exceptionally fine record in the field, both -at Nkandhla and in Natal, was permitted to return to the Transvaal. - -Since the 3rd, when, after successfully invading Umvoti valley, Barker -had returned to Esidumbini, his column, still including the New Hanover -Reserves, had been far from idle. The country was thoroughly scoured -in all directions within a radius of ten to fifteen miles of the camp, -notably the wards of Chiefs Njubanjuba, Xegwana and Swaimana. Between -the 4th and 14th, seventeen rebels had been killed, 233 prisoners -captured (including sixty-three suspects), and over 1,000 head of -cattle taken. When the order to return to the Transvaal was received, -Barker was still engaged sending out small patrols, seizing stock, and -accepting surrenders in different directions. - -The infantry corps, D.L.I, and N.R.R., were demobilized on the 16th, -and the New Hanover Reserves on the 17th, whilst the Z.M.R. were sent -to relieve at Krantzkop. When, on the 14th, McKenzie moved his camp to -a spot near Mapumulo, N.R. (two companies) were left to occupy Thring's -Post. - -By the 22nd July, a very considerable number of rebels had -surrendered to the various columns, but, as some were still at large, -notwithstanding special pains taken to induce them to come in, -Woolls-Sampson got orders to demonstrate in the vicinity of Riet valley -on the coast, between Glendale and Chaka's Kraal.[296] Leuchars, at the -same time, moved towards Tongaat, and Mackay into Ntshingumuzi's ward, -near Bulwer, afterwards to Otimati. In each case, column commanders -were instructed to use every effort to induce rebels outstanding in -those parts to surrender, and not to resort to aggressive measures. -The doctors who were in Mackay's column (Capt. J.E. Briscoe and Lieut. -W. Black) dressed the wounds of a number of rebels that were met -with in different places. In consequence of these tactics, many more -surrendered. - -Sambela, the man above referred to, was arrested on the 18th near -Umhlatuze river in Zululand, whilst Meseni's 'fighting induna,' -Macabacaba, who was primarily responsible for Veal's murder, was -secured in Ndwedwe district about the same time. - -McKenzie was summoned to Pietermaritzburg on the 24th. He returned to -Stanger on the 28th, when a general order was issued for all Militia -corps still in the field to demobilize on the 30th. - -Before concluding the account of the operations, it is necessary to -consider briefly what Mansel's and Royston's columns had been doing in -Zululand, since the general concentration at Thring's Post. - -When, on the 29th June, Woolls-Sampson was ordered to proceed to Bond's -Drift and then to Thring's Post, the N.P., 147, who had been attached -to his column since 20th, were, it will be remembered, left at Ngudwini -to form part of Mansel's force. Mansel had left Fort Yolland on the 3rd -July, with N.F.A., 35 (two guns); N.N.C., 140, and Nongqai, 130, and -assumed command at Ngudwini on the same day. Patrols were daily sent by -him down and up the Tugela to prevent rebels crossing into Zululand. -When the three columns at Thring's Post made a combined move in -Matshwili's ward on 8th, and in Ndhlovu's and Ngobizembe's on 10th and -11th, he, as has been seen, co-operated from the Zululand side. On the -13th, his column moved to Isiwasamanqe, from which position a constant -watch was kept along the river. N.N.C. and N.F.A. left Mansel on the -16th to demobilize in Durban. The column moved on the 21st and reached -Bond's Drift on the 23rd. On Mansel leaving (24th), Lieut.-Col. W.J. -Clarke took over the command. The force demobilized in Pietermaritzburg -on the 3rd August. - -Royston's column, consisting of R.H., D.L.I. (including Mounted -Infantry) and N.F.A. (two guns), moved to Ndikwe stream on the 20th -June, and to Ensingabantu on the 21st. On the same day, the D.L.I. -(including M.I.) left to join Woolls-Sampson at Nkandhla. The column -was, however, joined by four companies N.R. (Boyd-Wilson). N.F.A. (two -guns) were detached and returned to Empandhleni on the 23rd. After -establishing a garrison at Ensingabantu with one company N.R. (Capt. -J.J. Whitehead), to guard the supplies, Royston left that place and, on -the 24th, proceeded on a two days' drive to Macala mountain, down to -the Tugela, and from thence to Mfongozi valley. - -On the 27th, a force of 250 mounted men demonstrated down Mfongozi -valley, towards Tugela and Qudeni mountain, returning to Ensingabantu -for supplies. The column now went over Qudeni, towards the junction of -Tugela and Buffalo rivers. The country between Hlatikulu forest and -the Buffalo was driven, after which the force rested at Mangeni. The -Mangeni district was next driven towards the Buffalo, about 1,500 head -of cattle belonging to Chief Matshana ka Mondise being seized.[297] The -column then went on to bivouack at Isandhlwana. - -Mehlokazulu's ward was now traversed by the column. All prisoners, -cattle, sheep and goats that had been seized were handed over to the -Magistrate, Nqutu. The force moved to Vant's Drift, where waggons from -Dundee had to be awaited, as no transport from Zululand was allowed -to cross into Natal owing to East Coast Fever restrictions. Dundee -was reached on the 7th July. The column ceased to exist on the 19th. -Royston entrained with his regiment for Pietermaritzburg on the 29th. - -Whilst the column was camped in the vicinity of Rorke's Drift, five -Native prisoners were shot when attempting to escape from custody. -The case formed the subject of inquiry, first by a Military Court -of Inquiry, then by Mr. Justice Beaumont (now Sir William Beaumont, -K.C.M.G.) of the Supreme Court, on a complaint by the Bishop of -Zululand that the men had been "taken out after their arrival at the -camp near Rorke's Drift and deliberately shot." The allegations, -after being fully examined, were found to be not proved, although the -Commissioner considered the Bishop was amply justified in taking the -action he did. - -After the disaffection in Mapumulo and adjoining districts had been -finally dealt with, there remained but two tribes to consider, viz. -those of the brothers Tilonko and Sikukuku, living near Mid-Illovo. -The former and more important Chief was ordered to appear before the -Minister for Native Affairs in Pietermaritzburg. This he did on the -23rd July. After denying the charges brought against him, he was served -with a summons to stand his trial on the 30th, and then permitted to -return to his tribe. The summons was obeyed. - -It was subsequent to this incident that the Government came to the -decision to demobilize, as already narrated. Owing, however, to the -fact that the unrest had not entirely died out, and that certain -clearing-up operations might require military assistance, it was -resolved that a composite regiment, consisting of about 600 men, made -up almost entirely of special service men, should be enrolled and -stationed in Mapumulo division or wherever else might be desirable. The -actual formation of the regiment was, however, rendered unnecessary -owing to work done during August by R.H., by three special service -squadrons, 139, 84 and 40 strong,--the first (consisting of N.C.) at -Mapumulo, under Capt. J.W.V. Montgomery; the second, under Capt. E. -Simkins, at Tongaat; the third, at Krantzkop and, later, Nkandhla, -under Lieut. G.E. Blaker,--and by N.R. and N.N.H. The first-named -corps, again commanded by Royston, visited various Chiefs' wards in -the neighbourhoods of Krantzkop, Nkandhla and Qudeni, that is, on the -Tugela side of those mountains. During such demonstrations, neither -Natives nor their property were interfered with in any way. Lists of -outstanding rebels were readily obtained from each Chief and special -efforts were made to bring about early surrenders. Royston addressed -several large gatherings of Natives at different places. The tone -of his remarks on each occasion was everything that could have been -desired, and helped materially in causing the people to return to -their several customary avocations. The speedy manner in which the -lately disturbed areas assumed their normal condition, as well as the -eagerness displayed by the great majority of Natives to hand over the -rebels, must be attributed in no small degree to the exertions of this -regiment. - -A detachment of 50 R.H. under the command of Lieut.-Col. B. Crompton -(N.C.), D.S.O., operated independently of the regiment, by direction -of the Commandant, in the Noodsberg district between the 5th July and -the 9th September. The country about the Great Noodsberg was driven -with the assistance of Native levies, viz. 130 from Chiefs Swaimana and -Mdungazwe, and 500 from Sobuza. The detachment rejoined the regiment at -Pietermaritzburg on the 9th September. - -Montgomery's men reached Mapumulo on the 11th August. In addition to -guarding prisoners, gaol and supplies, the Umvoti and Tugela valleys -were regularly patrolled, with the assistance of Native levies. -Several important captures of rebels were effected. The squadron, -understaffed as regards officers, performed its various duties in a -very satisfactory manner. It was disbanded on the 12th September. - -Simkins carried out patrols in the Tongaat district, took charge of -prisoners, and discharged other similar duties. - -Blaker's squadron, which contained N.C. men and ex-members of other -corps, performed useful work at Krantzkop, and, along with Z.M.R. -under Capt. Flindt, at Nkandhla. At the latter place, it and Z.M.R. -co-operated with R.H. in Mfongozi valley. Disbandment took place -simultaneously with R.H., Montgomery's squadron, and details of the -active Militia. - -And so it happened that, by the 12th September, there being no -recrudescences of the Rebellion, Royston's Horse, Natal Carbineers, -Natal Native Horse, Natal Rangers[298] and details had been disbanded. -Such work, _e.g._ arresting criminals, as then remained to be done was -within the power of the ordinary police to perform. - -It has been observed that, with the surrender of Tilonko, the torch -of Rebellion was regarded as finally extinguished. This, in fact, was -the case. Curious that on the very day this Chief was on his way to -Pietermaritzburg (23rd July), the light of a far more important man was -flickering out at Empandhleni. This was none other than the veteran -Chief Sigananda, who, forced to rebel,--as he plainly hinted at his -trial, by Dinuzulu and Mankulumana's attitude towards Bambata,--had -been the cause of so much trouble at Nkandhla. Although treated -as a first-class offender, supplied during his thirty-eight days' -imprisonment with whatever he required in the way of food, clothing -and other comforts, the old man was unable, at the age of 96, to -adapt himself to changed conditions of living. He was cheerful and -communicative to the last, and in full possession of all his faculties. -On more than one occasion, he narrated wonderful experiences gone -through by him in earlier days. Among these, was the massacre of Piet -Retief and party in 1838 at Mgungundhlovu, when Sigananda had himself -actively participated. The glee with which the old man told of his -King's triumph, wholly regardless of the fiendishly treacherous manner -in which it had been accomplished, served to throw a lurid light on -the true Zulu character when called on to deal with a supposed enemy. - -As soon as the T.M.R. were relieved at Esidumbini, they proceeded to -Durban. There they became the guests of the Mayor and Corporation -during such time as they were in the town. The whole people rose in -their honour and loudly acclaimed their performance. The regiment was -entertained by the Government at luncheon on the 21st, when, in the -course of an eloquent speech, intended also to apply to the "Rosebuds" -(L. and Y.) and Rangers (N.R.), the Governor formally and warmly -expressed the heartfelt thanks of the Colony for the splendid services -that had been rendered by the Transvaalers, services which included the -defeat and expulsion of the enemy from a stronghold supposed for many -generations to be insurmountable and impregnable. Help such as that, -freely and generously given by a sister Colony in time of need, would, -said Sir Henry McCallum, never be forgotten. At Johannesburg, again, -the return of these and other Transvaal troops was an occasion of much -public rejoicing. - -The following general resolution was moved and carried unanimously in -the Legislative Council as well as in the Legislative Assembly on the -31st July: - -"(1) That the cordial thanks of this Council (Assembly) are hereby -accorded to the Militia and other forces now or lately engaged in -the field, for the promptitude with which they responded to the call -to arms for the purpose of quelling the rebellion of portions of the -Native population of this Colony. That this Council (Assembly) in -congratulating the Officers Commanding upon the success which has -attended their arms, places on record its appreciation of the gallantry -and endurance displayed by all ranks, and of the public spirit with -which private interests have been sacrificed by all alike for the -defence of the Colony. (2) That a copy of this resolution be conveyed -to the Commandant of Militia, with an expression of the wish of this -Council (Assembly) that its terms may be communicated to the various -units engaged." - -Two days later, some 2,000 troops, representing the various units -recently engaged in the operations, including the Cape Mounted Rifles, -headed by the band of the Cameron Highlanders, marched to and paraded -on the Market Square, Pietermaritzburg, where they were addressed -by the Governor in the presence of a large concourse of spectators, -not the least interested being members of many of the Native tribes. -Speaking on behalf of the Colony, and as His Majesty's representative, -Sir Henry McCallum cordially thanked the troops for "the magnificent -services they had rendered to the Colony and to the Empire." "For, -perhaps, the first time on record," he went on, "you have been engaged -principally upon the offensive, and you have carried out work which was -supposed to be insurmountable. This has required the greatest fortitude -on your part. Willingly have the mounted men put their horses on one -side, scrambled into the bush, and got into the forefront in attacking -the enemy. The conduct of the campaign throughout has been one for the -greatest congratulation, not only to yourselves, but to the Colony -in general." His Excellency added: "I see on parade a detachment of -the Cape Mounted Rifles. I am afraid that many volunteers from the -Cape Colony were disappointed at not being able to take part in this -campaign, but I am extremely glad that arrangements could be made by -which our sister Colony was represented. I thank those who have come to -our assistance extremely, and I ask them when they go back to inform -their fellow-colonists that the young Colony of Natal has equally -soldiers who are ready at all times to give to her assistance, if -wanted, in the same way that they have come to us." - -With martial law in force, it followed that offences arising out of the -Rebellion were, for the most part, dealt with under such law. Many of -the Magistrates were granted authority by the Commandant to try these -offences, but this was revoked by the Governor on the 17th September. -Graver crimes were reserved for properly-constituted courts-martial. -These courts were convened at such places as Nkandhla (Empandhleni), -Mapumulo, Greytown, Dundee and Pietermaritzburg, and were presided -over by the following, among other, officers: Lieutenant-Colonels J. -Weighton, V.D., J.S. Wylie, H.H.C. Puntan, H.R. Bousfield, C.M.G. -The sittings began at Empandhleni on the 25th June with the trial of -Sigananda,[299] and lasted till the end of September. To afford the -accused every facility in procuring witnesses, to obviate putting -European and Native witnesses to more inconvenience than necessary, -and to impress those most specially concerned with the enormity of the -offences that had been committed, it was arranged to try offenders, as -far as possible, in the districts within which the treason or sedition -had been committed. Among the most important trials were those of -Sigananda, Ndabaningi, Meseni, Ndhlovu,[300] Tilonko, Sikukuku, and -some forty of those implicated in the attack on the Police at Mpanza -(tried in two lots). In some of these, and in other, cases, the death -sentence was passed, but, on the advice of Ministers, the Governor, -in every instance, commuted it to one of imprisonment. The three -Natives, including Mjongo, who were concerned in the murder of Hunt -and Armstrong--too unwell to be tried by court-martial at Richmond -in March--were tried in September, not by court-martial, but by the -Supreme Court. The evidence adduced was similar to that given at the -court-martial. The prisoners were defended by counsel other than those -who appeared before the latter court. The three were convicted, the -jury being unanimous in respect to two, and 7 to 2 as to the third. -The sentence of death by hanging was subsequently carried out. This -conviction by an ordinary tribunal only goes to confirm the Governor's -contention in respect of the first trial, namely, that it was in every -way fair and just. - -Kula, the Chief who was removed from Umsinga in May, was not tried for -the reason that no crime of a sufficiently definite nature was found to -have been committed by him. As, however, his conduct as a Government -officer had, for some time past, as well as during the Rebellion, been -unsatisfactory, it was considered undesirable for him to resume control -of his tribe. He was accordingly required to reside for a time a few -miles from Pietermaritzburg, so as to be under the immediate eye of the -Government.[301] - -The rank and file of some 4,700 prisoners were tried by their -respective Magistrates and by Judges. The great majority of sentences -ran from six months to two years, with whipping added. A few were -for longer periods, for life, etc. After a number had been flogged, -the Government directed suspension of all further whippings during -good behaviour. Special arrangements had, of course, to be made in -Durban and elsewhere for accommodating the prisoners. About 2,500 -were confined in a compound at Jacobs near Durban, formerly used -by Chinese labourers; 400 (for the most part with sentences of two -years) in a special prison at the Point, Durban; 100 at Fort Napier, -Pietermaritzburg; and the rest in various gaols. The Inspector of -Prisons (and Assistant Commissioner of Police), G.S. Mardall, was -responsible for the carrying out of the foregoing and other connected -duties. The labour on which the men were principally employed was -in connection with the harbour works, Durban, as well as making and -repairing roads in different parts of the Colony. Later, about 1,500 -were hired by the Collieries, and others by the Railway Department. - -As the Ministry were of opinion that a good effect would be created on -the Native mind by such ringleaders as had been sentenced to long terms -of imprisonment being sent out of the Colony to serve their sentences, -arrangements were made for the removal of twenty-five to St. Helena. -They were deported on the 1st June, 1907. - -A general desire to abrogate martial law at the earliest opportunity -was felt as soon as the troops had been demobilized. No one was more -anxious to do this than the Government itself. With so many prisoners -to be tried for offences of varying gravity, however, it was impossible -to do this before the 2nd October. - -On the same day, the Governor, on authority granted by the Secretary -of State in August, signified his assent to an Act indemnifying the -military and civil authorities of the Colony and all such persons as -had acted under them in regard to acts during the existence of martial -law. - -It was with much gratification that the Governor and his Ministers -received the following telegram, on the 2nd September, from the -Secretary of State for the Colonies: - -"I rejoice to think that the period of strain through which the Colony -of Natal has passed may now be considered at an end, and I desire -on behalf of His Majesty's Government to express our sense of the -courage and self-reliance with which the emergency has been met. The -conduct of the troops in the field and the management of the operations -appear from all accounts to have been admirable and to have been well -supported by the determination and self-restraint of the Government -and the people. I should have been prepared at any moment to move His -Majesty's Government to render assistance, but I am glad that the -necessity did not arise. - -"The judgment and moderation shown in the commutation of courts-martial -sentences inspires the hope that the peace of the Colony will now be -re-established on the broad basis of justice and good feeling for all -races. - -"For yourself this has been a time of great stress and anxiety, and -I congratulate you on the success which has attended you in your -difficult task." - - * * * * * - -An estimate of the total number of rebels that took part in the -Rebellion is very difficult to arrive at at all approximately. Judging -from the reports of Commanding Officers, the aggregate for Natal and -Zululand would be about 10,000 to 12,000, of whom about 2,300 were -killed. After the outbreak, the Government obtained particulars from -the various Magistrates, when the totals for Natal and Zululand were -found to be 3,873 and 2,031 respectively; of these, 782 and 609 were -said to have been killed or missing.[302] There are several reasons why -the Magistrates would have been unable to obtain exact information, -the chief among them being dread of punishment, either by imprisonment -or seizure of stock. At the same time, the military estimates may also -have been at fault. - -It remains to refer to the cost of the Rebellion. The expenditure for -the suppression and prevention thereof was met from loans raised under -Acts of the Natal Parliament, whereby authority was granted to borrow -up to £1,000,000. A sum of £900,000 was raised, the amount realized -being £892,137 16s. Actual expenditure chargeable against loan account -amounted to £637,039 15s. 5d. at 31st December, 1906; this rose to -£778,360 1s. 7d. by 30th June, 1907. Included in the latter total are -claims for compensation for losses sustained during the Rebellion, -£40,750, and upkeep of rebel prisoners, £49,657, whilst a reduction of -£10,992 has been made, on account of monies received by Government for -the hire of rebel prisoners.[303] - -The issue of a medal, in recognition of services rendered during the -Rebellion, was approved by His Majesty the King. It was granted to -those (including nursing sisters), who served between the 11th February -and the 3rd August, for a continuous period of not less than twenty -days, also to certain civilians, Native Chiefs, and others who had -rendered valuable service. A clasp, inscribed "1906," was issued with -the medal to such as had served for a continuous period of not less -than fifty days. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 287: Grandson of the famous Dingiswayo, initiator of the -modern Zulu military system. - -When questioned by Natives as to who had given him orders to start -hostilities in a country belonging to the Government, Matshwili is said -to have replied: "If you don't keep quiet, I'll shoot you."] - -[Footnote 288: Two companies N.R. (F and H) escorted the guns part of -the way.] - -[Footnote 289: B.M.R. also took part in driving up the stream.] - -[Footnote 290: The man who led Matshwili's _impi_ when Campbell was -attacked.] - -[Footnote 291: _cf._ p. 346.] - -[Footnote 292: The B.M.R. were later on sent a short way into Zululand; -they rejoined the column, along with Z.M.R., at Mapumulo on the -following day.] - -[Footnote 293: General Report, September, 1906.] - -[Footnote 294: When advised by their elders, men who had fought for -Cetshwayo during the Zulu War, not to take up arms against the whites, -as they would be as surely defeated as they (the elders) had been in -1879, the semi-civilized youths of 1906 shouted derisively: _Sa si -nqeko tina!_ _i.e._ _We_ were not there!] - -[Footnote 295: Colonel Bru-de-Wold resumed duty early in July.] - -[Footnote 296: On the 30th July, Woolls-Sampson's column was taken over -by Arnott, the former having been granted leave of absence.] - -[Footnote 297: A mistake. Mackay, acting on advice received from the -Commissioner, had already imposed a fine of five head of cattle for -every rebel, when 312 cattle and 169 goats had been handed over by the -Chief, in addition to thirty-three rebels. Matshana was, thereupon, -given a complete discharge. - -Because it was supposed Mackay had not properly dealt with the -position, another column, seven days afterwards, invaded the district -and swept up almost every beast it could find; and yet Matshana had -kept in close touch with the authorities ever since Bambata's arrival -at Nkandhla. Out of his many sons, five joined the rebels, whilst -a number of people had gone from the tribe. These incidents were -immediately reported to the Commissioner, the Chief urging that a -striking example should be made of his rebels, beginning with his sons. -As regards these defections, Matshana was no worse than the majority of -the Nkandhla Chiefs, and not nearly so bad as some, _e.g._ Sigananda, -Ndube and Mbuzo. But there is another and more telling consideration. -"On Sunday evening (27th May)," says Leuchars' chief staff officer, -Major (now Lieut.-Col.) S. Carter, "soon after we settled down in camp, -a man came from Matshana ka Mondise, saying the Chief sent him _to warn -us to be particularly careful, as we were in a dangerous locality_. -The man was told to go back and thank Matshana for his warning. Next -morning, after the fight was over (_i.e._ the battle of Mpukunyoni), -two mounted messengers, ... arrived and said they had been sent by -Matshana to congratulate Col. Leuchars on having defeated the enemy." -There are other facts in connection with this matter, other assistance -readily afforded by the Chief under difficult circumstances, but the -foregoing are, perhaps, sufficient to show the danger of sending one -column to generally 'put right' what it is supposed another has failed -to do through incompetency or lack of information. The result was that, -on the truth coming to light, Matshana's wrongfully seized property -was, of course, restored by order of the Commandant of Militia. - -If further proof be required of the Chief's loyalty, we have it in -the fact that, as declared by the rebel ringleader Mangati, Matshana, -because of his loyalty, was to be shot by rebels then being harboured -at Usutu by Dinuzulu.--_Vide_, Cd. 3,888, p. 186. - -It is right to add that Royston was not acquainted with the foregoing -facts when the cattle were taken.] - -[Footnote 298: When, on the 10th July, Dick returned to Durban, -Furze took command (under Wylie); Furze was relieved on the 13th by -Boyd-Wilson. In the concluding stages of the campaign, N.R. were -detailed as garrisons at such places as Thring's Post, Kearsney, -Stanger, and Nkandhla, whilst E squadron cleared up at Noodsberg.] - -[Footnote 299: Major W.A. Vanderplank, Z.M.R., prosecuted in this -important case, and Capt. C.F. Clarkson, D.L.I., with Lieut. H. Walton, -N.C., defended.] - -[Footnote 300: Meseni and Ndhlovu were tried at Mapumulo on the 16th -and 17th July, 1906, and convicted of high treason.] - -[Footnote 301: Other Chiefs and headmen, whose conduct during the -disturbances had been unsatisfactory, were deposed, and, in some -cases, ordered to remove to other districts. Among those removed were -Tshingana, Dinuzulu's uncle, and, later on, Mabeketshiya, one of -Dinuzulu's cousins; the former left Mahlabatini district to live near -Amanzimtoti in Natal, the latter went from Vryheid district to Alfred -division.] - -[Footnote 302: As, at a number of the places where engagements had -occurred, _e.g._ Mome, Insuze and Izinsimba, it appeared that many -bodies of rebels had not been removed, it became necessary for the -Government to send out a small party to bury them.] - -[Footnote 303: Particulars will be found in Appendix VIII. regarding -expenditure from the beginning of the Rebellion to 31st May, 1910, -_i.e._ including that incurred in connexion with the Dinuzulu -Expedition, December, 1907, to March, 1908.] - - - - -XIX. - -SOME LESSONS OF THE REBELLION. - - -From a military point of view, the rapidity and thoroughness with which -the rising was suppressed cannot but reflect the greatest credit on -the Colonists and the Government of Natal. Hostilities began on the -4th April and lasted until the middle of July, barely three and a half -months. The achievement was altogether a notable one, and one of which -far larger Colonies would have justly been proud, especially when it -is borne in mind that it was accomplished without the assistance of -the Mother Country.[304] To have conducted with success so formidable -a campaign, calling as it did for the employment of nearly 10,000 men -and over 6,000 Natives, without Imperial aid, is probably unique in the -history of the Empire. And not less creditable was it that the rising -was kept from developing to far greater proportions, as might easily -have happened through mismanagement. - -The character of the work done by the Natal Militia, as well as by -the Transvaal and Cape troops, the Natal Police and other forces, -shows that a very high standard of efficiency existed at the beginning -of the hostilities, indicating that organization in the hands of -the Commandant, and of the authorities in the sister Colonies, was -everything that could have been desired. Throughout the campaign, all -units, under their respective commanding officers, discharged the -duties allotted to them in a cheerful, soldier-like and exemplary -manner. Many of the operations and actions engaged in from time to time -were of a particularly severe and difficult nature. Especially was -this the case in regard to what is known as the thorn country, which -is very extensive and broken, and at Nkandhla, where forest-driving -had to be repeatedly undertaken, often under the most disheartening -conditions. If the men were not obliged to undergo privations to an -abnormal extent, it was only because of the general excellence of the -other branches of the service, _e.g._ transport, supplies, medical, -ordnance, etc., each of which, again, was strongly supported by all -ranks of the Natal Government Railways Departments. - -Foremost among individuals who contributed to the success were the -Governor, Sir Henry McCallum, G.C.M.G., the Natal Ministry (Messrs. -Smythe, Maydon, Hyslop, Watt, Winter and Clayton), and Colonels -Bru-de-Wold, McKenzie and Leuchars. - -Attention has already been called to the eminent services rendered by -Sir Henry McCallum. That he should have made a point of discussing -the position with his Ministers, as he did, _daily_ from the day the -trouble started to its close, is proof, if any were wanting, of his -extreme solicitude for the welfare of the Colony. Valuable assistance -was afforded him throughout the campaign by Sir Charles Saunders, for -the time being his deputy in Zululand. - -The Ministry are deserving of the greatest praise for the cool, -resolute and statesmanlike manner in which they controlled the -affairs of the Colony. They met the extraordinary difficulties that -confronted them from time to time with courage and success. The stand -made when the suspension of the Richmond executions was ordered is -alone sufficient to cause their administration to be remembered and -respected. A further measure of credit is due to Sir Thomas Watt, -who, as Minister of Justice and Defence, was, of course, primarily -responsible for the excellent state of military organization at the -beginning of the campaign. - -It is unnecessary to recapitulate what has already been said about -Colonel Bru-de-Wold. The Militia was exceedingly fortunate in having -so enthusiastic and experienced an officer as Commandant. The same -applies to that distinguished soldier Major-General Sir John Dartnell -who, for a time, relieved Colonel Bru-de-Wold. - -That Colonel (now Brigadier-General Sir Duncan) McKenzie did more than -come up to the high expectations formed of his capacities as a soldier -was generally acknowledged. But few opportunities for distinguishing -himself arose during the demonstrations in February and March. When he -assumed command at Nkandhla, however, early in May, with Colonel Sir -Aubrey Woolls-Sampson as Chief Staff Officer, they became numerous. -It was due mainly to his generalship, ably supported by the column -and other commanders, that the decisive results at Nkandhla and -elsewhere were brought about. Every operation or action taken in hand -by him during the campaign was planned with the greatest care and -circumspection. He was fortunate in being provided with excellent -intelligence. His policy was always to strike hard, and to afford no -chance of escape. It was, in the main, owing to this method, and the -vigour and resolution with which it was followed, that hostilities were -brought to an end as soon as they were. - -A fine horseman, with an unerring eye for country, his performances in -the field were invariably marked by swiftness of action, and brilliancy -and thoroughness of execution. - -Colonel Leuchars commanded all troops in Natal proper and Nqutu -district, though, after 30th May, he did so under McKenzie. Much -useful and solid work was done by this popular officer, with Major -(now Lieut.-Col.) S. Carter as Staff Officer. He proved himself to be -a judicious, capable and reliable commander. The disturbed area over -which he had control included no less than five magisterial districts. -As these all abut on the Tugela, it can be seen that the command was -one of exceptional difficulty, and this not only in a geographical, but -a diplomatic, sense. - -The first lesson of the Rebellion may, therefore, be said to have been -(_a_) the happy conjunction of capable statesmen and soldiers, one and -all ready to serve the Colony to the utmost in its time of need; and -(_b_) the thoroughness of military organization. - -_Rebels' strategy, tactics, etc._--The primary object of the rebels was -to score victories, however small, at the outset, it being felt that -that was the most effective way of rousing the people from a condition -of apathy or inertia brought on through chronic fear of Europeans. The -masses considered it was useless fighting against a race far better -armed than themselves, and one which, twenty-eight years before, had -defeated the Zulu army when in its highest state of efficiency. If -the Rebellion was not to fall flat, the most strenuous efforts had, -therefore, to be made to secure adherents. - -Having regard to their inferior weapons, the only chance of success -lay in selecting a _terrain_ suitable to their tactics. That, at any -rate, would afford breathing-time, for if the theatre of war lay away -from railways and in country difficult for horses, the longer would -hostilities continue. Thus success was recognized as depending largely -on protracting the campaign, by rendering it as difficult as possible -for the troops. - -To start hostilities, again, at the most favourable time, _i.e._ about -May, when all the crops had been reaped, was regarded as essential. It -is true that the Trewirgie affair occurred in February, but such must -be regarded as an exception which proved the rule. - -The feeling that they could, as it were, "float" a general rebellion -was, no doubt, largely derived from the success achieved by a Zulu -_impi_ against Potgieter's commando at Holkrantz. The ambuscade -at Mpanza, too, was a success, and afforded just the illustration -required to support the cry that European bullets would not "enter." -As Natives in general greatly dreaded rifle fire, it became necessary -to counteract the fear by inventing the "non-entering-bullet" -superstition. Had but one or two rebels been killed at Mpanza, not -nearly so much would have been made of the superstition as was done. - -The fact that, at the beginning of June, the position was extremely -serious, only shows that the enemy's tactics had been effective, -differing widely from the free, open methods practised during the Zulu -War. But for the remarkable _coup_ at Mome, the Rebellion might easily -have developed to far greater proportions. As it was, many Chiefs on -both sides of the Tugela had begun to assist directly or indirectly. -And it is clear that the more protracted the fighting, the more Natives -at large would have inferred that the Government had got to the end of -its resources, and was, therefore, unable to cope with the situation. -Once such a notion had been created and been widely believed, anything -up to 100,000 might have risen, and so called for an army corps to deal -with the outbreak at a cost of £10,000,000 or so. That is the prospect -the Ministry had before them at the latter end of May and beginning of -June. - -That principles such as the foregoing would be followed in any future -Native war appears axiomatic, particularly as Natives know quite well -that their tactics in 1906 were, on the whole, successful; Mome, though -a catastrophe, was due to accident or carelessness that could easily -have been avoided by a competent commander. - -That an outbreak should have occurred at Mapumulo subsequent to the -_débâcle_ in Zululand, is remarkable chiefly as showing lack of -territorial organization. Although a certain amount had been introduced -at Nkandhla, between the arrival of Bambata and the action at Mome, the -army daily becoming more crafty and efficient, it had reference only to -such rebels as had actually massed at that place. A supreme organizer -was wanting, one who, whilst directing at Nkandhla, could have so far -enforced obedience as to control situations such as those at Umsinga, -and especially in Mapumulo and Ndwedwe divisions. That there was this -want was undoubtedly felt by every insurgent. They knew too much -of Tshaka's successes to do otherwise than realize that they were -weak, and see what such weakness was due to. That is why Dinuzulu's -personality and presence was so much in demand. That is why, for -instance, one heard of such talk as that they would seize and carry -him off to lead them whether he willed it or not. To have a visible -leader and to submit to his direction, that was the height of their -ambition. Only then did they feel themselves to be a people, possessed -to some extent of their former solidarity. To sacrifice their lives for -someone is everything, to have to do so for an absent reality, nothing. - -Another lesson is the necessity of pursuing the enemy the moment he -starts hostilities. Quick pursuit is what every Zulu holds as a primary -maxim of warfare. Such action inspires loyalists with confidence, -because affording them protection at the time they most require it. - -The policy of the rebels having been to avoid conflict whenever the -conditions were unfavourable, meant that the campaign resolved itself -into one where the troops had _always to assume the offensive_.[305] -The enemy deliberately invited being hunted in the forests in which -he took refuge. There was no other alternative but to 'hunt' him. His -perpetual and masterly evasiveness was resorted to just because felt to -be the most telling and safest tactics to adopt. He knew that, man for -man, he was infinitely better acquainted with forests, streams, dongas, -caves, hills and valleys than the Europeans, most of whom had spent the -greater part of their lives in towns at a distance and in sedentary -occupations. But, whilst practising these methods, the motive was -invariably to draw the troops on after him in the hope of small parties -becoming detached when the opportunity was smartly seized, and the -severest blow possible struck. This being the game, can it be wondered -at that the rebels were severely punished whenever they were come upon? -For it must be remembered that, up to the moment of Mome, nothing had -been further from their minds than to surrender. Ample opportunities -for so doing, notably when the troops first went to Cetshwayo's grave, -were afforded, but the negotiations fell through because they felt, and -even publicly stated that they had not had enough fighting. From their -point of view, it was in their interest to continue. - -This watchful evasiveness, then, was the essence of the situation at -Nkandhla. Hence it sometimes happened that the troops drove one or -other of the bushes in the belief the enemy was there, whereas, as a -matter of fact, he was not there at all, but at Macala ten miles off or -elsewhere, having slipped away during the night. - -In these circumstances, it was soon realized that, not 2,500, but -10,000 men were required to deal with Nkandhla alone, although the -rebels themselves did not exceed 2,000 in number. In no other way was -it possible to put a cordon round the forests, and, by confining the -enemy, speedily starve him into submission. - -Connected with the same tactics was the waylaying of a force when on -the march. This generally took place at a carefully-selected position, -from which there was an immediate and safe line of retreat. Instances -of this occurred at Mpanza, Bobe, Macrae's store, Peyana, Insuze and -Ponjwana. At all, except Mpanza and others not here named, the method -was to divide the _impi_ into two bodies, one to attack the front, -and the other the rear, of the advancing column. And the principle -was observed, although the ground rendered the application thereof -extremely difficult. On no occasion did attack take place in the open, -as often happened during the Zulu War. - -The only standing camp attacked was that of Leuchars at Mpukunyoni. -This took place at dawn, there being no shelter for the troops except -their saddles. - -At Macrae's store, the attack came just after sunset and later--the -only instance of night attack. When the offensive is assumed by Zulus, -the proper time to do so is just before dawn, unless the force be a -strong one, when battle would be given in broad daylight. - -The rebels moved about to get food and seize cattle chiefly at night, -sometimes going ten or more miles for the purpose. Those wounded in -action, too, were removed after dark. - -A close watch was always kept on each column, especially by spies -posted on hills, where, if out of rifle range, they did not mind -whether they exposed themselves or not. - -Occasionally it happened that those who had fought against the -troops, but had been obliged to surrender, took up arms against their -own people. Several of such men were utilized as spies, and proved -invaluable. - -_European troops._--Having regard to the number of troops in the -field, the importance of the campaign, and the wide area covered by -the operations, it would seem the officer in supreme command should -have been given the rank of Brigadier or Major-General. The O.C. Troops -was, of course, a full Colonel, but, on being appointed over Natal and -Zululand, it would, perhaps, have been more in accord with the general -duties he had to perform, to have conferred on him a rank conspicuously -higher than that of any one else in his command. The rank, however, -seeing the campaign was being conducted by Colonial troops, could have -been conferred only by the local authorities. - -The want of a trained staff was much felt by each column. - -"It is," says Sir Duncan McKenzie,[306] "of great importance that an -intelligence department should be formed on the soundest of bases.... -It is not sufficient that an intelligence officer should simply be -able to speak the language of the country. He should have all the -available information at his instant disposal and also be able to guide -or conduct his O.C. anywhere.... Intelligence officers should not be -attached to any regiment in peace-time, but in the event of a force -being required in any district, the intelligence officer from that -district should be placed at the disposal of the column commander." All -the columns were supplied with excellent intelligence. To the fine work -done by Lieut. Hedges and Sergts. Calverley and Titlestad at Nkandhla -must be attributed much of the success met with in that district. - -The two points on which attention was, perhaps, chiefly concentrated -were (_a_) methods of dealing with the enemy when concealed in forests, -and (_b_) advanced guards. That such matters assumed the importance -they did, was due to the enemy habitually leaving the initiative to -be taken by the troops. The troops never went out to drive forests, -but some catastrophe was possible. The greatest circumspection had -invariably to be exercised, not so much because unable to afford the -loss of men, as because the loss would have been absurdly magnified by -the enemy to obtain further recruits. - -The principal authority as to dealing with the enemy in the Nkandhla -forests is, of course, Sir Duncan McKenzie. "A General Officer -Commanding," he says, "at a place like Nkandhla should have 10,000 men -at his disposal. I, however, derived confidence from the fact that not -above 2,000 rebels were in the bush, consequently greater risks were -taken than would have happened had they been more numerous. The chief -aim as to the drives was this: I fitted my force to the bush, not the -bush to my force. It was impossible to do the latter, so I did the -former. As soon as the intelligence, which was good, showed in what -part of the forests the enemy was, it was at once driven. - -"The forests could never have been completely driven at one time, -_i.e._ in one day. Empandhleni and a number of other places had to -be garrisoned, whilst the different camps had to be protected during -the actual operations. Such calls naturally greatly reduced the force -available for driving. - -"I do not see how the driving could have been carried out more -effectively than was done with the men at my disposal. My tactics, -of course, would have been considerably altered had there been, say, -10,000 troops. I would, in that event, have put the men in a line as -skirmishers, with small supports at intervals of every 500 yards, and -larger ones at points that appeared more dangerous. - -"So long as there was no reverse or tight corner, I felt the levies -were all right, hence their being sent in with the troops, as they were -to assist in the drive. - -"I always made a point of driving downhill as much as possible, so that -when the enemy was come upon, he would be obliged to charge uphill." - -Barker, who was more frequently attacked when actually on the march -than any other column commander, says of advanced guards: "I would -never allow the guard to be more than 300 yards from the main body as, -if further, I would not have been able to gallop up in time on its -being suddenly attacked. - -"I had only one squadron as advanced guard between Noodsberg camp and -Dalipa (wattle plantation). It was formed of two troops in front in -sections of four (in close touch with each other), with two troops -close up on either side in support. The head of the main column was, at -the same time, marching in the centre, not more than 200 yards away. -This order was adopted as I expected to be attacked. The guard, in this -way, were able to at once deliver a counter attack, instead of falling -back on the main body. Had they been weaker, they would have been -obliged to fall back. - -"It is, moreover, necessary to have the guard so arranged that the -main body can be pushed forward to support whichever side the attack -comes from. In Native warfare, one can never tell what flank will be -threatened. - -"I fully realized that the whole essence of the position lay in the -advanced guard. Hence, before the action at Ponjwana, having seen -Natives collecting the previous day along the route to be traversed, I -warned the officer in command to be on the alert. When the attack came, -sudden though it was, his men were ready in a moment to engage the -enemy." - -One of the surprises of the campaign, in the opinion of competent -judges, was the prominent part played by infantry, _e.g._ D.L.I., -N.R.R. and N.R. Because a less showy arm, infantry has been apt to be -underrated in connection with Native warfare. It is, however, not too -much to say that any such opinions as existed in Natal have had to be -considerably modified on account of the consistently fine work that -was done at Nkandhla, and in the actions of Bobe, Mome and Izinsimba. -Not only was it found that a well-trained corps could march twenty -or even thirty miles a day, but able to take a share in the fighting -as effective as that of troops conveyed on horseback to the scene -of action. As Native wars of the future will probably be fought on -difficult and out-of-the-way ground, similar to that chosen in 1906, it -would be well to bear this fact in mind. - -In going through thick bush held by the enemy, as the N.P. had to do at -Mpanza, it would appear advisable for the advanced guard to dismount -and hand horses to Nos. 3, as, in the event of attack, men would then -be able to reply at once, as well as stand together to resist the rush. -Horses are startled by the shouting inevitable on such occasions, with -the result that a man's time is taken up in trying to keep his seat, -thereby becoming practically _hors de combat_ at a very critical moment. - -The following miscellaneous extracts are taken from an unpublished -general report by Sir Duncan McKenzie: - -_Transport._--"The majority of the transport was ox-transport; for -military operations, mule-transport is absolutely necessary.... -Expense should not be considered in such an important matter.[307] ... -The necessity of good conductors was apparent." Closer supervision -should be exercised by O.C. units than was done to ensure that only -the regulation weight per man is put on the waggons. "Pack transport -is absolutely necessary in rough country, and the saddles should be -carried on the waggons, so that they can be used when the country will -not permit of waggons accompanying the troops." - -_Remounts._--"The loss of horses from hard work, exposure and want of -suitable food is bound to be heavy.... Steps should be taken to enable -the remount officer to know exactly where he can put his finger on -suitable horses when required.... The establishment of a proper remount -depôt is strongly recommended." - -_Boots, clothing, etc._--"These should be issued on repayment at cost -price and the articles should be of really good quality. The wear and -tear on clothing, and more especially on boots, was very heavy.... A -man without boots is useless." - -_Searchlights._--"Their usefulness for defensive purposes is of the -greatest value.... They should be so arranged that with one engine and -dynamo, two or more lights could be placed at different positions in -the defences." - -_Maxim Transport._--"Having seen practical results with the C.M.R., -who carried their Maxims on pack mules led by Cape boys, and the Natal -Militia regiment, who carried theirs on pack horses led by a mounted -man, I certainly recommend that we should follow the C.M.R. in this -respect." - -_Stretcher-bearers._--"These are indispensable when fighting takes -place in the bush or rough country. There was no organized supply until -too late." Natives had to be employed at exorbitant rates. - -_Native levies._--Their value was largely discounted by the fact that -parts of many tribes had joined the rebels. "Their services came in -useful in clearing up after an engagement, collecting and driving -cattle, etc., and also using up the enemy's supplies. They require to -be led by experienced officers who are known to them and who are also -well acquainted with Native habits and customs. For operations, they -need to be stiffened with a good proportion of European troops." - -Colonel Leuchars, who had exceptional opportunities of observing them, -is of opinion that "as a fighting force, they were useless, though -those under Sibindi (a Chief quite above the average) were, as far as I -know, keen to help the Government. The use I expected to make of them -was in skirmishing down broken, bushy valleys, but my experience goes -to show that for this work they were useless as, although I succeeded, -after some trouble, in extending them, they would always, a little -further down the valley, collect and march along in groups. As scouts -and camp followers, they were useful. In a lager, through not being -armed with rifles, they are only an encumbrance. Their only use would -be to skirmish through rough country known to be occupied by the enemy, -and this, as pointed out above, they failed to do." - -_The Rexer guns._--"This arm," says McKenzie, "gave most satisfactory -results. Handiness and portability in rough country are its chief -advantages. It does not afford a large target for the enemy, as is the -case with the Maxim. No cases of jamming occurred. The number of spare -parts to be carried is few. On more than one occasion, the gun was -caught up by the gunner and used from the shoulder when, owing to scrub -and long grass, the tripod could not be used. The present equipment for -carrying the gun is not satisfactory.... Every squadron of mounted men -and company of infantry should have three of these guns." - -_Branding of loot stock._--"It is imperative that all captured stock -should be at once branded with a distinctive mark. A responsible -officer with each column should be detailed for this purpose." - -_Miscellaneous._--No epidemic or cases of serious illness occurred. The -organization of the medical department was so carefully planned and -carried out that only four died from disease out of over 9,000 men in -the field. - -"Generally speaking, veterinary surgeons had more animals to look after -per man than it was possible to deal with." - -"The establishment of a field bakery and consequent supply of fresh -bread was an excellent innovation." - -Sufficient transport was always available, although at times the -demands were very heavy. - -The making of roads through all inaccessible parts of the Colony would -appear to be necessary. The want of these was felt along both sides -of the Tugela. A belt of country, some five miles wide on either -side, needs attention, though that is by no means the only region in -Natal that is difficult of access. Only narrow and inexpensive roads -are required. These, in time of peace, would be of assistance to -the inhabitants in facilitating conveyance of produce to available -markets, and generally developing the locations. - - -MISCELLANEOUS. - -The lesson to be learned from the poll tax is, of course, that no -taxation should be imposed on Natives without previously consulting -them in some way or another. It is, however, unnecessary to obtain the -views of more than a few of the leading and most influential advisers. -These would speedily reveal the attitude likely to be taken up by the -majority towards any such proposal. - -The advisability of securing uniformity when promulgating measures -closely affecting the Natives is so obvious as to call for no special -comment. - -The likelihood of some of the Native police (Government) taking part -in the Rebellion was realized at the outset, consequently, at such -places as Krantzkop and Mapumulo, men connected with the divisions -were removed to another part of the Colony, their places being taken -by others. Native police from such stations as Insuze, Kearsney, -Glendale, Umhlali and Stanger rebelled. Sixteen were recognized, by -their finger-prints, among the rebel prisoners, whilst at least four -were killed. About eighty Durban Borough police are said to have taken -up arms. - -On the other hand, out of the whole of the Nongqai, whose members and -ex-members numbered some thousands, only one man, who left the force -some twenty years previously, is known to have joined the enemy. Full -and careful inquiry was made in the matter by Chief Commissioner -Mansel. This highly creditable state of affairs may be accounted for by -the fact that, during the many years Mansel had control of the force, -he never allowed any one to serve as 'substitute' for a regular member. -An account of the Nongqai will be found in Appendix XI. - -The part taken by Christian Natives in the Insurrection was a large -and prominent one. The teaching of many Native preachers, generally -belonging to Ethiopian denominations, was of a distinctly seditious -character. Here, for instance, is a type of an address frequently -repeated in 1906 in a location within the vicinity of Greytown: "The -end of the age is at hand! On the black race did God originally bestow -the right of governing. The race, however, failed to acquire the art. -Now is the time drawing to a close. The right to govern is reverting -to its original possessors. Authority will be conferred on the black -race, and they will now be exalted to a position above the whites. You -shall enjoy complete ascendancy over Europeans, for the power has at -length been restored to you by the Almighty. Even were actual conflicts -to occur between you and the whites, you will surely put them to -flight, for God is standing by you." The services were usually held in -out-of-the-way places, and always out of hearing of Europeans or their -Native agents. It was found exceedingly difficult to obtain sufficient -evidence to prosecute, even though sedition was known to be constantly -preached. When hostilities actually broke out, many of these men -determined to practise what they had preached; they accordingly broke -away from mission stations, notably in Mapumulo, Ndwedwe and Umsinga -divisions, and joined the rebels. - -In July, 1907, it was found that of the Native prisoners then in -Natal gaols, 418 were Christians. Of this number, 204 were ordinary -criminals, whilst 214 had been convicted of rebellion.[308] Of the -latter figure, seven were preachers. The foregoing totals, which are -below the actual numbers, owing to the difficulty of ascertaining who -were converts, were obtained subsequent to the release of about 500 -rebels, among whom other so-called Christians would probably have been -found. - -In addition to the above, several preachers and many members of -different denominations were shot during the operations. Hunt and -Armstrong, it will be remembered, were murdered by a band of mission -Natives. - -It is but fair to add that many of the Christian Natives who rebelled -were not attached to any recognized missionary body at the time they -did so. - -A number of other matters, which might have been noticed here, have -already been sufficiently dealt with in preceding chapters. The Native -Affairs Commission drew attention to various reforms in administration, -many of which have already been introduced, such as the appointment -of a Council for Native Affairs and Commissioners,[309] limitation -of interest on loans, various problems connected with labour, and -compulsory service on public works. - -The fact that none of the Magistrates of such districts as Mahlabatini -(H.M. Stainbank, later J.Y. Gibson), Nongoma (G.W. Armstrong), and -Nkandhla (B. Colenbrander), in Zululand, and Umsinga (A.E. Harrington) -and Mapumulo (T. Maxwell), in Natal, were withdrawn, but continued -to discharge the duties of their office throughout the Rebellion, -tended to influence and reassure many European farmers, storekeepers -and others, preventing them from getting into a panic, and, by flying -off to other parts for protection, making matters considerably worse -than they were. With the troops often operating at a distance, there -is no doubt considerable danger was run of any of these magistracies -being attacked and the officials murdered. As very little protection -was immediately available, sometimes even with the Native police -disaffected, it would have been comparatively easy for any band of -determined rebels to have brought about one or more of such results -before assistance could have been rendered. - -Much credit is due to Magistrates generally for the admirable manner in -which they retained a hold on the Natives of their districts throughout -the period of unrest. Occasionally, however, scares among Europeans -could not be prevented. Those at Greytown and Nqutu have already been -noticed; another occurred at Pietermaritzburg. - -It will already have been gathered that many loyalists, especially -those of tribes within the area of disturbance, stood in an extremely -invidious and dangerous position. Too little consideration is given -to the fact that, unless promptly supported by Government forces, -loyalists are liable to be murdered or their property looted. When an -outbreak occurs, it is almost as important to support the well-affected -as it is to operate against the insurgents themselves. The reason is -clear. If you do not back up those on your side when in danger, do not -be surprised if, in your absence, they are coerced into taking up arms -against you, and so add greatly to your difficulties. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 304: Except to the extent indicated on p. 63.] - -[Footnote 305: Perhaps the principal feature of the rebels' tactics was -that the troops _should_ assume the offensive.] - -[Footnote 306: General Report. Sept. 1906 (not published).] - -[Footnote 307: In his report for 1906, Col. Bru-de-Wold observes: -"The recent operations have shown the absolute necessity for mobile -transport, as rapidity of movement is the secret of success where -Natives are concerned; ox-transport is far too slow to meet the -requirements."] - -[Footnote 308: Those convicted of rebellion were about 5·3 per cent. of -the total number of rebel prisoners, less the 500 referred to in the -text.] - -[Footnote 309: The Union Government has abolished both the Council -and the Commissioners, so that Natal is now practically in the same -position in which she was before the Rebellion.] - - - - -XX. - - NATIVE AFFAIRS COMMISSION.--VISIT OF DINUZULU TO - PIETERMARITZBURG.--MURDERS OF LOYALISTS.--ESCAPE OF BAMBATA'S WIFE AND - CHILDREN FROM USUTU.--REMOBILIZATION OF MILITIA TO ARREST DINUZULU. - - -As far back as June, 1906, the Prime Minister had informed the -Legislative Assembly that certain bills, prepared by the Native Affairs -Department, and of the greatest importance in connection with Native -administration, would be laid on the table of the House. At the same -time, the Government was of opinion that the scope of these should -be extended. It had, accordingly, been deemed advisable to appoint a -Commission to inquire into the whole subject of Native administration -and legislation. In this proposal the Governor concurred; indeed, in -his capacity as Supreme Chief, he had already urged the taking of some -such step. - -The appointment of the Commission, however, could not take effect until -September, primarily on account of hostilities in the eastern districts -of Natal, as well as of the dissolution of Parliament and following -general election. - -The terms of reference were of the widest range, practically every -aspect of Native legislation and administration being set down for -inquiry. There was, however, one matter which did not fall within the -scope of the inquiry, viz. the actual causes of the Rebellion. - -The seven Commissioners appointed included a representative of the -Imperial Government. No time was lost in getting to work. - -The labours and area covered by this important body are succinctly set -forth in the following extracts from its own report: - -"The design of the inquiry being both general and particular, the -powers conferred have been used in the manner intended and to the -fullest extent by collecting information from all sources, European, -official and unofficial--Native and others; all being invited who could -further the investigation, by advice or suggestion, or the results -of their observation or experience.... The Commission held its first -meeting on the 16th October, 1906, ... evidence was received from -time to time up to the 18th June, 1907. To facilitate this object, -thirty-four places were visited, at which statements by 301 Europeans -were received, together with those of 906 Natives and others, who -addressed the Commission personally or by delegation. So highly did the -Natives appreciate the opportunities afforded them of expressing their -views that at least 5,500, including Chiefs and headmen, exempted and -Christian Natives, attended, and, on the whole, spoke, as they were -invited to do, with remarkable freedom."[310] - -The recommendations of the Commission will be referred to later. - -Colonel Bru-de-Wold was unfortunately obliged to retire from the -position of Commandant of Militia, as well as from the public service, -at the beginning of 1907. He had served in several capacities, -chiefly as a soldier--always with benefit to the Colony and credit to -himself--for upwards of thirty years. In recognition of the splendid -work done by him before and during the Rebellion, the honour of -D.S.O. was conferred on him by the King. The Natal Militia, moreover, -presented him with a sword of honour, formally handed to him by -the Governor. Colonel Sir Duncan McKenzie, K.C.M.G., succeeded as -Commandant. - -A general election took place towards the end of 1906, when Mr. -Smythe's Ministry, finding itself without a sufficient working -majority, resigned in November. The Right Hon. Sir Frederick R. Moor, -P.C., K.C.M.G., was then called on to form a ministry. This he did, the -portfolio of Premier and Minister for Native Affairs being taken by -himself. - -In connection with many of the courts-martial referred to in the -preceding chapter, a considerable amount of evidence was led more -or less implicating Dinuzulu in the Rebellion. Moreover, a Native -who had visited Usutu kraal on private business in January, 1907, -reported having seen being harboured there twenty-eight rebels he knew -by name and some hundred or more others. The men, it was averred, -had been formed into three companies and called the Mbambangwe -(leopard-catcher) regiment, because, for the most part, they consisted -of those who had almost annihilated a small portion of Royston's Horse -at Manzipambana.[311] In these circumstances, the Government arrived -at a decision in August to hold an inquiry into Dinuzulu's conduct. -Although action followed, it was soon suspended in favour of the Chief -himself paying the Governor a visit. The making of such visit arose -out of a conversation Sir Charles Saunders had with Dinuzulu (then at -Nongoma) over the telephone. The latter had wished to 'unburden his -heart.' After doing this as well as he could through the telephone, he -asked that what he had said might be transmitted to the Government. -This, the Commissioner replied, it was obviously impossible to do, -although he promised to forward a summary, and suggested Dinuzulu's -paying the Governor a visit and setting forth at a tête-a-tête all -he wished to say. As, by this time, the Imperial Government wanted -Sir Henry McCallum to assume the Governorship of Ceylon at an early -date, suggestions were made to Dinuzulu that he should proceed to -Pietermaritzburg for the purpose of unburdening himself, and, at -the same time, bidding His Excellency good-bye. After some delay in -arranging preliminaries, he proceeded to the railhead at Somkele. At -various stopping-places on the way to Pietermaritzburg, he was visited -by Natives, who not only accorded him the highest royal salutes, but -laid at his feet other tokens of devotion and humble allegiance. This -triumphal progress continued until he had reached Pietermaritzburg. At -this place, too, the Natives treated him in a manner that could not -have been outdone by the most servile subjects of an eastern potentate. - -On the 20th and 21st May, he was summoned to Government House, where -he, with his indunas, Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, and others, had lengthy -interviews with Sir Henry McCallum in the presence of the Minister for -Native Affairs and other officials. After saying all that was on his -mind, Dinuzulu was spoken to straightly in respect of his misbehaviour -and offences, real and imaginary, so far as these were then known. He -parried too searching inquiries with his usual dexterity, not unmingled -with _suppressio veri_, but there were certain accusations which he -was unable, even with the assistance of his counsellors, Mankulumana -and Mgwaqo, to quite brush aside. For instance, his having received -messengers from Chiefs in all parts of the country in connection -with the poll tax and not reporting them to the local Magistrate, as -required to do by standing instructions. - -The Governor's object, however, was not to punish him for such misdeeds -as had come to light, or to probe too deeply into others that rested -merely on suspicion, but to show him that the Government was in -possession of information which clearly proved misbehaviour on his -part, and to afford friendly counsel as to his conduct in the future. -Little did the Governor or the Government know that the man then being -addressed and urged to make a clean breast of his grievances, as he -had himself requested to do, had already committed several serious and -unpardonable acts of high treason. - -After another interview, this time with the Acting Prime Minister and -other Ministers, the Chief returned to his kraal. - -By this time, the Native Affairs Commission was touring in Zululand, -holding meetings at most of the magistracies with Chiefs and followers, -under conditions the most pleasing to the Natives. Zulus rejoiced at -having that opportunity of laying their grievances before the official -delegates. Not so Dinuzulu. And yet the Governor's words to him, -through the interpreter, were that he would "have an opportunity of -laying his views before the Commission. I ask him to do so, because I -can assure him that any recommendations which that Commission may send -in will receive the earnest consideration of the Government."[312] - -When Dinuzulu got to Somkele by rail, the Commission happened to be -there too. This Dinuzulu knew, and yet although compelled for some -hours to be at the station, he was unable to leave his railway carriage -and walk a hundred yards to tender evidence, general in character, -which it was well within his power to give, and which, in the interests -of the people one would think he would rejoice to have tendered. - -By reason of the fact that interviews had taken place with Dinuzulu, -the Governor decided to arrange others with the most influential of -those Natal and Zululand Chiefs who had behaved loyally during the -Insurrection. Some of these men controlled tribes as large or larger -than that of Dinuzulu. It was, indeed, for that particular reason that -no differentiation was shewn between him and them. The interviews, -held on the 3rd and 4th June, helped materially to allay much of the -nervousness then still prevalent among the people at large, and to -restore the former amicable relations between them and the authorities. - -This proved to be the last of many useful services Sir Henry McCallum -was called on to perform as Governor of Natal. With the greatest regret -did Natalians of every class take leave of this public officer, for he -was one who had very closely identified himself with their interests, -in times of peace and of war. The energy and ability with which he had -grappled with the numerous issues of the Rebellion were at all times -conspicuous and conspicuously successful. Difficulties of the most -serious nature arose, sometimes with surprising force and suddenness, -only to be met with coolness and courage, and invariably surmounted. -The Colony prided herself in having him as her Governor. In his hands -she felt safe. So satisfied was she with him in command, as to accord -him every privilege in connection with internal affairs as it was -possible to do. In parting with him, after more than the normal term of -years, she rejoiced to know that his services and experience, which had -been of such intrinsic value to her in times of stress and of peril, -would not be lost to the great Empire of which she formed a part. - -Until the new Governor's arrival at the beginning of September, Mr. -(now Sir William H.) Beaumont, one of the judges of the Supreme Court, -acted as Administrator. - -Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Matthew Nathan, K.C.M.G., who had served with -distinction as Governor on the Gold Coast and Hong Kong, arrived at a -critical time to preside over the affairs of the Colony. He at once -addressed himself to the situation which, as will be seen, had been -rapidly developing during Mr. Beaumont's tenure of office. - -During Dinuzulu's visit to Pietermaritzburg to see Sir Henry McCallum, -reference had been made to certain two murders in regard to which the -Chief was said to have rendered no assistance to the Government. He -explained, though not at that moment, that one of the men had 'died' in -his ward and the other (Mnqandi) outside it. The latter who, up to the -time of his death, had been living at Usutu kraal, had had his throat -cut, but after walking a long way, died some eight miles from the -kraal. This incident occurred about the same time that Stainbank was -murdered. Dinuzulu declared he was unable to offer any explanation as -to how the crimes had come to be committed. - -These murders, both of which took place during the first half of 1906, -are mentioned because it was owing to them and similar mysterious -occurrences in 1907, again associated with Dinuzulu, that the Colony -came once more to be placed under martial law, and a large portion of -the Militia mobilized for the purpose of restoring order. - -Following on a charge of having committed adultery with one of -Dinuzulu's wives (a charge which was not substantiated), and on that -account, believed to have caused Dinuzulu to become ill, another man, -Gence _alias_ Nsasa, formerly employed by the Chief as a doctor, was -murdered in Nkandhla district in April, 1907. - -The latter incident, however, because of deceased's low rank, did -not excite nearly as much attention as the murder of a prominent and -conspicuously loyal Chief, also of Nkandhla, named Sitshitshili. This -man had materially assisted the Government to the utmost of his ability -during the Rebellion. Many years before he had saved Dinuzulu's life, -when the kraal at which the latter was staying was suddenly attacked -by Zibebu's _impi_. Sitshitshili's murderer, who professed to be a -messenger, was a stranger to deceased. He was allowed to spend a couple -of days at the kraal. Seizing his opportunity when his host was alone -at night, and after drinking a cup of coffee with him a few minutes -before, he shot him in the chest and stomach with a revolver and, -though pursued, escaped in the dark. The effect instantly created on -the Native mind by this revolting and brutal murder is best stated in -the words of Sir Charles Saunders, written but two weeks after the -occurrence: - -"Several of the loyal Chiefs from different parts have either visited -or sent representatives to me to express their regret and horror at -what has happened, and emphatically assert that the life of no loyal -person is now safe.... There appears to be no doubt in their minds -that this murder, as well as others, was inspired at the Usutu kraal. -Some say so openly, whilst others, who are not so frank, insinuate -in unmistakable terms that they share the same view, and it is not -difficult to perceive that they hold Dinuzulu, either directly or -indirectly, responsible for the whole." - -[Illustration: MVELI, - -Chief.] - -[Illustration: SITSHITSHILI, - -Chief.] - -[Illustration: SIBINDI, - -Chief.] - -[Illustration: MANKULUMANA, - -Dinuzulu's principal induna.] - -[Illustration: - -SIYEKIWE, - -Bambata's chief wife.] - -To show the people that the Government was alive to the necessity of -preventing such crimes, the Police at Nkandhla magistracy immediately -set to work to try and discover the murderer. Everything that skill -or perseverance could accomplish was attempted. But these exertions -did not escape the attention of specially interested parties. Sergeant -Wilkinson, the officer who was in charge of the investigations, retired -to his room about midnight on the 8th of September. Barely a minute -after blowing out his light, two shots were fired at him through a hole -in a window-pane with a revolver. One struck about eight inches above, -and the other under, the bed. Being very dark, no clue could be got of -the would-be murderer, except that the bullets closely resembled those -fired at Sitshitshili. As, except in a very limited degree, Natives are -not allowed to possess firearms, and, when permitted, almost invariably -procure guns, the fact that a revolver was used on Sitshitshili and -Wilkinson at once attracted general attention. - -Orders were now issued by the Government for the country to be -thoroughly patrolled by a strong Natal Police Force, with the object of -restoring public confidence. Some such action was sadly needed, but, -in the opinion of Native loyalists, far wide of the mark. These and -many other people held but one opinion, namely, that Dinuzulu himself -was the _fons et origo_ of all the mischief. If not he, then puppets -directly or indirectly instigated by him or his indunas. - -The long dispensation or lease of immunity Dinuzulu had enjoyed was, -however, fast coming to a close. Oppressed with the feeling that his -misdeeds were gradually coming to light, in spite of all his profound -and subtle influence on Zulus in general, in spite, too, of the -terrorizing tactics above referred to or still to be described being -traceable to his kraal, if not to his personal attendants and himself, -he had done his best to enlist the Governor's sympathies on his own -behalf. Those of Sir Charles Saunders he felt he could still count on, -though he failed to give that officer credit for being able to see -through his prevarication, and affectedly innocent pose. - -For some months past, rumours to the effect that Bambata's wife and -children were being deliberately harboured by him at his kraal had -come to the notice of the Government. As, however, it was extremely -difficult for any official Native messenger--a European one would have -been hopeless--to obtain information on such point by visiting Usutu, -all that could be done was to mark time and watch developments. - -The opportunity came shortly after the return from his visit to -Pietermaritzburg. He had been asked by Sir Henry McCallum to give -orders for the arrest of any rebels who might find their way to Usutu -and have them conveyed to the local Magistrate. On this Magistrate -subsequently sending a list of eight rebels who had been recently seen -in his ward, Dinuzulu caused five, and another not specially asked for, -to be delivered two weeks later--3rd July. - -On the morning of the same day, however, Siyekiwe, the wife of the -notorious rebel Bambata, and two of his children, a girl (about 16) -and a boy (about 14), turned up suddenly at Mahlabatini magistracy, -having, as they declared, left Dinuzulu's kraal the evening before and -travelled through the night. They had deserted, owing to a threat by -Dinuzulu to remove them to a remote region in the north. As the Chief -had led the Government to believe there were no rebels at his kraal, he -determined to rid himself once for all of the woman and children. They -had at length become a nuisance, although he believed, or professed -to believe, his friend Bambata to be still alive. It was owing to -Dinuzulu's not informing Siyekiwe of Bambata's death that she did not -shave her head, as is universally customary among Zulus and other -Natal tribes. The failure to do this was of the greatest importance in -keeping alive the impression among Natives in general that Bambata was -not dead, but roaming about somewhere. If his favourite wife, the one -who had accompanied him in his flight to Usutu, did not believe in his -being dead, no one else would, as she was not unnaturally looked on -as the principal authority in such matter. Who, they argued, can know -better than a woman if her husband be dead or not? Not the woman, but -Dinuzulu appears to be responsible for the false impression that was -circulated far and wide. - -When Dinuzulu went to Pietermaritzburg, he had temporarily secreted the -woman and children at a kraal a few miles off. That of a thoroughly -reliable adherent was selected. But as the woman, quite young and -rather good-looking, was not without male friends, she, on being -recalled to Usutu, heard of the scheme, whereupon she made a plan and -speedily got completely beyond Dinuzulu's reach. Then was the fat in -the fire! - -The fugitives were passed by the Magistrate to Sir Charles Saunders -who, amazed to hear their numerous revelations, had them conveyed -to Pietermaritzburg, where the whole story was carefully reduced to -writing. - -And what was the story? Briefly this. About a month before the attack -on the Police in Mpanza valley (4th April, 1906), and when the Police -were attempting to arrest Bambata for refusing to obey a summons -from the Government, a Native messenger arrived to say Dinuzulu -wished Bambata to come to him, the former having heard he was unhappy -through being harassed by the Government and Europeans generally. -After conferring with members of the tribe until lately presided over -by himself, he left for Usutu, taking with him the woman and three -children (by two other wives). Travelling on foot, the party reached -Usutu in a few days. Here Bambata had several interviews with Dinuzulu -and his indunas, Mankulumana and Mgwaqo. He was treated with every -consideration. Suitable accommodation and food were found for him, his -wife and children. Bambata informed his wife that, at the interviews he -had had with Mankulumana and others, he had been reproved for showing -cowardice on the occasion of the Police entering his ward to arrest -him. It was considered he should have shown fight. Bambata queried -how it was possible for him to go to war with Europeans. "Have you -no people?" they asked. "A few," he replied. "Few though they be, you -ought to have come into conflict. What do you suppose caused us to -fight in 1879? Do you think we did so by the aid of drugs?" - -The day before Bambata's departure for Natal, he was summoned to where -Dinuzulu, Mankulumana and others were. "The room I was seated in," -says Siyekiwe, "was close by where Dinuzulu was with the men referred -to, and I could hear distinctly what was said. I heard Mankulumana say -to Bambata 'There is nothing more that we have to say to you to-day. -To-day we give you this weapon, a Mauser rifle, and we say: Go across -into Natal and commence hostilities. We give you Ngqengqengqe, whom we -direct to go back with you, also Cakijana.... After causing an outbreak -of hostilities, you will remove into the Nkandhla district. Do not be -afraid through thinking that the fighting is brought about by you. We, -not you, are responsible for it....' The words I have given were spoken -by Makulumana in the presence of Dinuzulu in an audible voice.... My -husband said he hoped that they would not deceive him, make a fool of -him, and deny the fact that they were the originators of what they -wanted him to do. My husband was also instructed thus: 'After you have -started the fighting and fled for refuge to the Nkandhla forest, we -will meet you there.'" - -The rifle, said to have been handed to Bambata by Mankulumana in -Dinuzulu's presence, with cartridges done up in a piece of white cloth, -were seen by the three. Bambata then left. Some time afterwards, -Dinuzulu informed the woman that a rebellion had broken out in Mpanza -valley, and that her husband had fled to Nkandhla forest. - -When the Commissioner for Native Affairs made his visit to Usutu early -in April, 1906, the woman was there the whole time, carefully concealed -in the harem.[313] - -There is no necessity to refer to other items in the story, such as the -visits and harbouring of various rebels, seeing they belong rather to -criminal proceedings than to a history. These proceedings, as well as -the foregoing crucial fact, will be briefly dealt with later. Suffice -it to say, the woman and children had been actually harboured by -Dinuzulu, fed, accommodated and medically treated at his own expense -for a period of over fifteen months. During that period, the boy was -appointed cleaner of the large number of guns possessed by Dinuzulu, -many of them illegally held. And yet the Chief had been called on -officially from time to time to produce all guns in his possession for -registration. - -Not long after the woman and children had given their sensational -evidence, the one corroborating the other, they were permitted to -return to their relations at Mpanza. - -The position now became clearer, though still complicated. - -Sir Henry McCallum's object, when he had his interviews with Dinuzulu, -was so to rouse the Chief to a sense of his duty as to cause him, -on getting back to Usutu, forthwith to put his house in order and -discontinue his unsatisfactory behaviour. We have seen the way in -which he treated the Governor's suggestion about appearing before -the Commission, and what he did about handing over the rebels who -had taken refuge in his ward. Although called on later to deliver up -other rebels, declared by reliable informants to have been recently at -Usutu, he neglected to do so, on the plea that the men had not been -there. The Governor also advised that all firearms in his possession -should be given up. According to the evidence of Bambata's wife -and children, especially the boy, and to other testimony, Dinuzulu -possessed many more guns than had been registered, consequently he -had failed between the time of getting home and when the woman and -children deserted--a period of at least three weeks--to act on the -Governor's advice.[314] What was his object in not wishing to disclose -that he had these unregistered guns? He, moreover, had held a hunt in -August, extending over a fortnight, in the Black Umfolozi valley, at -which, as reliable information went to show, he secretly inspected -about 150 breech-loading rifles in possession of his people, including -his bodyguard, 'Nkomondala.' On the same occasion, he is said to have -told his most confidential advisers "that he had experienced great -difficulty in getting Mauser ammunition, but that there was not the -same difficulty with regard to the ordinary .303 ammunition, as he -could get this from agents at Delagoa Bay ... and was expecting 2,000 -rounds from that source, which would be conveyed to him in bundles of -cat-skins, ostensibly brought up from there by Portuguese Natives for -sale amongst the Zulus."[315] - -In reply to Dinuzulu's remark that he had not assumed the position of -Government Induna, that being one of the conditions under which he was -repatriated from St. Helena in 1898, the Governor had told him he would -at once be given that position, but such appointment would necessitate -his coming into closer touch with the Magistrate, Nongoma, than was -possible at Usutu. The suggestion that, in assuming the position, he -should move closer to the magistracy was, however, apparently ignored. - -In addition to these unsatisfactory features, was the far graver one of -the murders that had been and were still being committed. Apart from -those of the Magistrate of Mahlabatini, Tshikana, Mnqandi and Gence, -that of Sitshitshili had occurred in August, and the attempted one of -Sergt. Wilkinson early in September. The strongest representations -were made to the Commissioner by many loyal Natives that "the failure -to obtain a conviction against the murderers of the Magistrate (Mr. -Stainbank), or to bring to justice the murderers of certain Natives, -and the belief that these murders had been instigated by Dinuzulu, -were creating a doubt in the minds of loyal Natives as to the power -of the Government to redress such wrongs, the fear that further -murders would be perpetrated with impunity, and that Dinuzulu, by a -course of terrorism, would win over the allegiance of heretofore loyal -Natives, increase his power and independence, and so bring on another -rebellion."[316] - -The Police sent to patrol Zululand after Sitshitshili's murder, visited -north-eastern and northern Zululand, and ended by passing by Usutu -on the 30th September. Everywhere the people were quiet and orderly. -The only uneasiness exhibited was when the force, under Inspector O. -Dimmick, got near Usutu. As it approached, many Natives proceeded to -the kraal. Halting some distance off, Dimmick sent Inspector C.E. -Fairlie and two troopers to see Dinuzulu. The Natives, of whom less -than 100 were then seen at the kraal (though reliable evidence received -later showed that many others were concealed in a _donga_ near by) -became disturbed, wondering why an armed force had come that way. After -speaking to Dinuzulu, Fairlie inspected the kraal. The Police then -moved towards Nongoma. - -Intelligence was, at the same time, received that Dinuzulu had, two -or three weeks previously, been "doctored for war by a Native doctor, -either from Pondoland or Basutoland," and that certain ceremonies had -been carried out similar to those in vogue in the days of Tshaka.[317] - -An old Boer farmer of Vryheid district, Mr. Conrad Meyer, long a friend -of Dinuzulu, paid the latter a visit in October, when, after several -interviews, he came to much the same opinion as to the Chief's loyalty -as Sir Charles Saunders had so consistently held during 1906. - -Whilst the Government, with the foregoing and other facts before it, -was seriously considering what action should be taken, an attempt was -made (7th October) to murder Mapoyisa, principal son and heir of the -Chief Mbuzo, as well as another Native of the same tribe. The evidence -went to show that the two would-be murderers had come from Usutu kraal. -But people had hardly grasped the facts connected with this attempt -when another cold-blooded murder was committed, this time on an elderly -and respected Chief, Mpumela. The lives of two other loyalists were -attempted about the same time (November). An attempt is also said -to have been made on a storekeeper, George, formerly in the Police. -His store, about six miles from Usutu, was destroyed by fire. It is, -however, possible the latter occurrence was due to lightning. - -Information also came in that the ringleaders of the previous year's -rebellion, Mangati and Cakijana, had for long been harboured by -Dinuzulu, although well knowing that warrants were out for their -arrest. The former, captured in November in Vryheid district, stated -on oath that Dinuzulu had been and was still instigating the murders. -He (Dinuzulu), in short, seemed "determined," as the Administrator -pointed out to the Secretary of State in August, "on a course of -self-aggrandizement, of cool defiance or indifference to the wishes of -the Government, and of open hostility to those Natives who had been -loyal; and it was clear that his attitude and actions were becoming a -serious cause of unrest and apprehension amongst the loyal Natives, and -a menace to the peace of the country." - -It was in view of all these and other circumstances, too numerous to -refer to, that the Government, supported by the Attorney-General, -ultimately decided to issue a warrant for Dinuzulu's arrest on a charge -of high treason,[318] and to mobilize a large portion of the Militia to -reinforce the Police when proceeding to execute the warrants. - -For other reasons, Dinuzulu became very agitated about this time. The -arrival of the Police on the 30th September, and especially their being -stationed at Nongoma, twelve miles from his kraal, greatly upset him. -He contemplated leaving Usutu and establishing himself on the Black -Umfolozi, where the hunt had recently been held. He dispatched earnest -letters to the Governor, Prime Minister, and Under Secretary for Native -Affairs, asking for fair play, expressing confidence in his rulers, -etc.; he followed these up, on the day that the troops reached Zululand -(3rd December), with an urgent message through the Magistrate, Nongoma, -portions of which ran as follows: - -"I have heard that it is the intention of Government to send and take -me by surprise shortly after Christmas.... I do not understand this, -and want to know if there is any truth in it, as I know of no wrong -that I have done. If Government think I am in the wrong over anything, -why does it not place me on trial and punish me if found guilty? I am -also surprised to hear that the court-house at Nongoma has been placed -in a state of defence. Police are camped all round it.... Nothing is -wrong in this division, as far as I know. The only place where things -are wrong is Nkandhla division, and I am not responsible for what -happens there; and in my opinion, ... these murders are being committed -there on account of Government having given cattle which belonged to -rebels to different people in that division, and the original owners of -these cattle resent seeing their cattle in other people's possession." - -In the meantime, however, seeing that the several murders and other -crimes against public order recently committed in Zululand had caused -widespread unrest and fear of violence to law-abiding people, and as, -in order to restore order and confidence, it was imperative to arrest -all persons concerned in the crimes, a proclamation was issued on the -30th November directing the strengthening of the forces in Zululand -to enable the arrests to be effected. Orders were, at the same time, -issued for the mobilization already referred to of the greater portion -of the Active Militia. The troops actually called out were 188 officers -and 1,928 of other ranks. - -There was good reason to suppose that Dinuzulu's immediately available -_impi_ was comparatively insignificant, notwithstanding his hasty -endeavours to augment it under the shallow pretext of the young men -being required to 'weed his gardens.' Such appeals had been made to -Chiefs living outside Zululand, viz. in Vryheid and Ngotshe districts. -Mr. Meyer had reported "one sees at a glance that he (Dinuzulu) is a -man of rank without followers." That the force dispatched to deal with -him was so overwhelmingly strong, was due solely to the Government's -wish to overawe armed rebels or others at Usutu against all forms -of resistance. It was recognized that an outbreak at Usutu might be -taken by the Zulus as the signal for a general rising. Another reason -was that Silwana, a powerful Chief of Weenen, whose levy, it will be -remembered, behaved unsatisfactorily during the Rebellion, was said to -be calling on his people to rebel. - -Units mobilized with the same remarkable rapidity that had -characterized their movements in the preceding year, and were ordered -to proceed by rail direct to Gingindhlovu. This station, on the -Zululand coast and nearly twenty miles from Eshowe, was reached on the -evening of the 3rd December.[319] On the same day, martial law was -proclaimed, to operate, however, in Zululand only. Owing to the sudden, -and necessarily sudden, mobilization, no preparation was made to fill -up the places of those who had been called away. The ex-Commandant -(Colonel Bru-de-Wold) was hastily summoned from Port Shepstone and -asked to arrange for the defence of Natal in the event of hostilities -breaking out in Zululand. The necessary organization was carried out -in a thorough-going manner. The Reserves in sixteen districts (_vide_ -Appendix VII.) were called out and ordered to patrol their respective -districts. - -As soon as Dinuzulu's message was received, the Government, although -the troops were by then well on their way to Gingindhlovu, thought it -necessary to advise the Chief that there was no intention to take him -by surprise, and that the Chief Commissioner of Police was being sent -"to require him to surrender himself in order that charges against -him might be tried." He was, at the same time, directed to proceed to -Nongoma and there await the police officer. - -A communication such as this could not, of course, do otherwise than -bring about confusion among the troops that were concentrating at -Gingindhlovu, through altering elaborate arrangements which had already -been made for their subsequent advance. - -The position, from the Government's point of view, was a difficult -one, but with martial law proclaimed, and the troops actually in the -field, the stronger and better course, perhaps, would have been to have -referred Dinuzulu's communication to the O.C. Troops to deal with as he -might have considered necessary under the circumstances. As it was, his -hands were tied, and his plans considerably upset. - -That the Ministry were not alone in their desire for settlement of a -trouble inherited to some extent from their predecessors, can be seen -from the following remarks by the Governor, Sir Matthew Nathan, to -the Secretary of State: "Though I am doubtful whether this situation -would have arisen if Ministers had at once, after the suppression of -last year's Rebellion, or even at a later date, adopted the policy -of amnesty and conciliation, and had thereby prevented Dinuzulu from -acquiring the power he has done by protecting outlaws and by reason of -the country remaining unsettled, yet I recognize that, under existing -conditions, with a growing tale of unpunished murders attributed -throughout the country to that Chief, it was not possible for the -Government to remain inactive."[320] - -The previous Government had, however, been out of office for over a -year. During such time, the new Government had had, and had taken -advantage of, opportunities of ameliorating the conditions as far as -was possible. More was to follow as soon as time had been given to -introduce some of the legislation recommended by the Native Affairs -Commission. If the Government erred in not declaring an amnesty sooner, -or in not releasing prisoners in larger lots than it did, that gave -Dinuzulu no right to persist in disloyal and treasonable behaviour. -At no moment could a general amnesty have cured such position as then -existed. The fact that such policy had answered in other parts of the -world, or even in Zululand after the 1888 disturbances, cannot be taken -as a formula to apply to circumstances which happen to be similar in -a few respects. Had a general amnesty been attempted sooner than it -was, it would have been a blunder and enabled Dinuzulu, especially as -rumours were current in Zululand at the time that _he_ was going to -secure an amnesty, to pose as liberator-general, although known to be -actively and flagrantly disloyal. It would have been to place a premium -on still more serious rebellion in the future. The only remedy was the -one adopted, namely, to remove the source of mischief once for all. -That the Ministers were not mistaken in the view they took, will be -seen further on. As it was, between July and the issue of the warrants -for Dinuzulu's arrest, some 500 to 600 prisoners had been released, -whilst, as soon as the arrest was made, Ministers decided to release -the remainder at short intervals, 300 at a time. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 310: Report. Native Affairs Commission, 25th July, 1907.] - -[Footnote 311: Deposition by Mgunguluzo, 1st Feb. 1907.] - -[Footnote 312: Cd. 3,888, p. 83.] - -[Footnote 313: It will be remembered that Mr. Saunders, while at Usutu, -got a telegram saying Bambata had broken into rebellion, and that he -told Dinuzulu this, whereupon the latter and his indunas were, says the -Commissioner, "unanimous in their expressions of indignation; their -frank demeanour left no doubt in my mind that these expressions were -perfectly genuine and that Dinuzulu and his people were not in any way -associated with Bambata and his doings."--Cd. 3,207, p. 31. And yet -the wife and children of the very man whose acts they had unanimously -condemned to the principal executive officer of the Government were not -100 yards away as they were speaking!] - -[Footnote 314: It was definitely proved later that Dinuzulu was in -possession of unregistered guns at the time of his arrest (December, -1907). Hence his opportunity of conforming to the Governor's advice -extended over six months.] - -[Footnote 315: Minute, C.N.A. to Prime Minister, 23rd Aug. 1907.] - -[Footnote 316: Administrator (Mr. W.H. Beaumont) to Secretary of State, -29th Aug. 1907.] - -[Footnote 317: Minute by Magistrate, Ndwandwe district, 29th Sept. -1907.] - -[Footnote 318: There was also another warrant, charging him with being -in possession of unregistered firearms.] - -[Footnote 319: Of the Carbineers, one of the newspapers reported: -"They were the first to get orders ... and in an incredibly short time -were on their way to Zululand. The regiment is to be congratulated on -being referred to in a despatch by the Prime Minister to the Governor -as having performed 'one of, if not the quickest mobilizations on -record.'" Receiving orders to mobilize on the 30th November, the -Headquarters squadrons entrained at 5.15 p.m. on the 2nd, and reached -Gingindhlovu at 5.35 a.m. on the 3rd December.] - -[Footnote 320: Cd. 3,888, p. 182.] - - - - -XXI. - - DINUZULU EXPEDITION.--SURRENDER OF DINUZULU.--CALLING IN OF - FIREARMS.--SEARCHING FOR OUTSTANDING REBELS. - - -The Government's decision to arrest Dinuzulu was communicated at once -to the Commandant. This officer had already been put in command of the -Natal Police Reserve, under Dimmick, at Nongoma. On the 24th November, -100 Natal Police, under Inspector W.F. Lyttle, left Pietermaritzburg; -fifty of these proceeded to Melmoth, whilst the balance reinforced -Dimmick. - -Dimmick got orders to make it known that the additional men were -considered necessary to effectually patrol the district, then in a -disturbed state in consequence of the recent murders. Lyttle was -instructed to pay a visit by himself to Emtonjaneni heights, and there -select a site for a camp a mile from Emtonjaneni store, and along the -road to Nkandhla. He was, at the same time, advised that he would be -ordered to move his camp there at an early date. The object was, in -this and other ways, to create the impression that the next movement of -troops would be to Nkandhla for the purpose of arresting murderers, and -certain unpardoned rebels known to be still in hiding in that district. -A detachment of N.P. that was at Mahlabatini joined Lyttle at Melmoth. - -On the Militia being called out to arrest Dinuzulu, a plan of campaign -was drawn up by the Commandant and submitted for the consideration -of Government. The troops were thereupon ordered to mobilize and -concentrate at Gingindhlovu, the idea being to march from there viâ -Emtonjaneni to Usutu. - -Sir Duncan McKenzie left Pietermaritzburg on the 3rd for Gingindhlovu. -On reaching Durban, however, he received a wire from the Prime Minister -embodying the message from Dinuzulu anticipating arrest, and was told -that the Magistrate, Nongoma, had been instructed to advise Dinuzulu to -surrender at once at Nongoma, where he would be taken charge of by the -Chief Commissioner of Police. This arrangement, of course, completely -altered the aspect of affairs. After consulting Sir Charles Saunders, -the Commandant decided that there was then no object in marching -the troops, by that time already at Gingindhlovu, from that station -to Nongoma, when they could be taken by rail to Somkele, and thus -considerably shorten the march. - -There was, indeed, nothing else to be done. Owing to Dinuzulu having -been authoritatively informed of the intention of the troops, the -necessity for stratagem had completely disappeared. - -A small infantry force, consisting of D.L.I. and two guns N.F.A. (C -battery), was accordingly dispatched, under Brevet Lieut.-Col. J. -Dick, D.L.I., to Melmoth, to augment the Police already at that post. -The object of this movement was that the two bodies should combine -and proceed, as they eventually did, to Emtonjaneni heights, to be in -readiness to co-operate with the troops at Nongoma in the event of -Dinuzulu offering resistance. The Z.M.R. were mobilized and ordered to -join Dick's force. - -The remainder of the troops were directed to go by rail to Somkele and -from there by march route to Nongoma. By this time, however, the rail -transport that had conveyed the troops to Gingindhlovu was on its way -to Durban, and delay resulted from its having to be recalled. - -On the afternoon of the 4th, the Commandant, leaving the troops under -the command of Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott, and accompanied by Sir Charles -Saunders, Chief Commissioner Clarke, N.P., and a small staff, proceeded -by train to Somkele to interview the Chiefs of that locality, and -thereafter to move on to Nongoma and personally conduct negotiations -with Dinuzulu. It was expected the troops would come on during the -night and reach Somkele the following morning. As, however, provision -on the Gingindhlovu-Somkele section had been made with the object -of running only one train a day, it was impossible to transport the -brigade to Somkele as expeditiously as was desired. The regiments -consequently arrived at Somkele with considerable intervals of time -between them. - -Responsibility for failure to convey the troops, etc., with reasonable -rapidity, cannot in any way be regarded as falling on the railway -authorities who, during this expedition, as well as throughout the -operations in 1906, did everything that could possibly have been done -to ensure success. Had a few days' notice been given on the occasion in -question, there would probably have been nothing to complain of. - -As Somkele is very unhealthy both for man and beast (malaria and -horse-sickness), especially in December, the brigade was ordered to -leave as soon as possible after arrival, proceed to high ground in the -vicinity of Hlabisa, and from thence to Nongoma. Owing, however, to the -difficulties already referred to, also to rain and bad roads, it was -impossible to carry out the new plan. The regiments moved more or less -independently of one another. N.C., B.M.R., U.M.R. and N.F.A. reached -Nongoma on the 10th, and the remainder of the brigade on the following -day. - -In the meantime, the Commandant had had interviews on the 5th and 6th -with Chiefs at Somkele and Hlabisa. They were told that, as troops -would soon be passing through their wards, with the object of putting -an end to unrest in other parts of the territory, there was no occasion -whatever for alarm. They were very grateful for the warning, and hoped -every success would be met with in ascertaining and punishing the -wrong-doers. - -The Commandant arrived at Nongoma on the 6th, to find 170 N.P., under -Dimmick, already on the spot. - -On Saturday the 7th, three messengers, including Mankulumana, -arrived from Dinuzulu, notwithstanding that the Government had -on the 3rd clearly directed the latter "to proceed at once to the -Nongoma magistracy and there await the arrival of Mr. Clarke (Chief -Commissioner of Police)." They came to say that Dinuzulu did not know -what offence he had committed to necessitate his surrendering. He -desired to know his alleged offence, and who the informant was. The -messengers were considerably surprised to find Sir Duncan McKenzie at -Nongoma, as Dinuzulu's instructions were that Mankulumana should apply -through the Magistrate and Commissioner for permission to see the -Governor, of whom they felt the information above referred to should -properly be sought. It was explained that Dinuzulu would have made -the journey himself, but was prevented from doing so through having a -bad knee. They added that he feared being taken by surprise, as had -happened when Sitshitshili was murdered. He could not understand why -fortifications had been constructed at Nongoma[321]; if such were -necessary, why was not notice of the impending danger given him, in -order that he, too, might avail himself of the protection? He denied -the rumoured accusation of arming his people. All he had done was to -summon boys in the usual way to hoe and weed his gardens.[322] He -could not understand how the Government could have gone the length of -thinking he was arming against it. - -In reply, the Commandant said it was quite unnecessary to send a -messenger to Pietermaritzburg, as he was in a position to answer all -the questions that had been put. The charge was high treason, and -had been laid by various witnesses, whose statements were in the -Government's possession. The best thing the Chief could do, seeing that -martial law had been proclaimed in Zululand, was to surrender before -the troops got to Nongoma. To enable him to come in, as he said he was -unwell, a suitable conveyance would be placed at his disposal. - -A lawyer (Mr. E. Renaud, of Durban), who had been engaged on behalf of -Dinuzulu, and who arrived before the messengers had left, was allowed -to write advising the Chief as to the course to pursue. Permission -was, moreover, given him to communicate with Dinuzulu at any time, on -condition that his letters were produced for inspection. - -On the 8th and 9th, further messages came from Dinuzulu, the main -subject of which was the ways and means of surrendering. It was -decided to send an ambulance as far towards Usutu kraal as it was -possible to get, leaving the intervening three miles to be traversed -by him on horseback. Capt. Stuart proceeded on the 9th to receive -the surrender at the spot agreed on. Instead of being at the place -about noon as arranged, Dinuzulu did not get there till 7 p.m. He -arrived with a small following, a number of whom accompanied the -waggon all the way to the magistracy (fifteen miles). In consequence -of Dinuzulu's delay, hilly country, and a dark night, Nongoma was not -reached until 11.15 p.m. As accommodation was naturally very limited -and as it was drizzling, the Chief was given a room within the gaol -and made as comfortable as possible. It turned out he had previously -dispatched a party with a marquee and tents in charge of Mankulumana -to the magistracy by another route, in the hope that there would be no -objection to his putting up outside the lager. This, however, could -not be allowed, though there was no objection to his pitching and -occupying the tents within the lager. Under the circumstances, he -preferred to remain where he was, _i.e._ in one of the gaol cells. - -The formal interview with the Commandant took place at 3 p.m. on the -following day. Mankulumana, Mgwaqo and Ncapayi (his secretary) were -allowed to be present. Dinuzulu, who was well dressed in European -costume, and wore a military helmet, walked with ease from the gaol -to the court-house, a distance of about 150 yards.[323] As, by this -time, many of the troops had arrived, there was a large gathering of -spectators when the interview took place. The Commandant said he was -glad Dinuzulu had had the good sense to surrender because, had he not -done so, it would have been necessary to enforce the orders of the -Government, when many innocent people might have been injured. There -had been various murders of black as well as white people going on -in the country. The Government was determined to put a stop to such -crimes. Dinuzulu had evidently been exercising an evil influence in -the country, and had become a menace to law and order. The three -columns then in Zululand and Vryheid district had, he was told, entered -Zululand to put an end to the disorder, and would not leave until all -the prevailing unrest had disappeared. - -The Chief replied that he could not imagine what offence he had -committed. That he should be charged with high treason, as he had been -informed was the case, was ridiculous. How could a man like himself -think of taking up arms against the Government? Where was he to procure -the men wherewith to oppose his father? He requested to be informed of -the specific accusations that had been made against him. These, said -the Commandant, were known to the Government, and would be communicated -in due course by the proper authorities. It was on these that the -warrant for his arrest had been issued. The Government would, no doubt, -arrange for a fair and impartial trial by civil tribunal, and ample -time would be afforded within which to prepare a defence. - -Dinuzulu maintained that, ever since his return from St. Helena, he -had conducted himself in a proper manner. He was surprised to learn -that he was regarded as exerting a harmful influence. Moreover, it was -strange that he, who was nothing more than a Chief, with jurisdiction -confined to a limited and definite area, could be said to have exerted -an influence throughout the entire country. - -Neither Mankulumana nor the other two Natives made any remarks at the -interview, which lasted about forty minutes. - -No sooner was it noised abroad in the tribe that their Chief had been -put under arrest than the principal men collected and proceeded in a -body, on the 10th, to the magistracy. There were between 200 and 300 -present. They said they had come to ask why Dinuzulu had been arrested. -After the foregoing interview, they were called up. They sat in a -semi-circle as Sir Duncan McKenzie addressed them from the verandah of -the court-house. His remarks were similar to those he had just made to -the Chief himself. The Government, he said, was tired of the murders -that had been and were still going on, and its determination to put a -stop thereto was apparent from the fact of troops having been sent into -the country. Full powers had been given him to act as he saw fit, and -he intended to exercise them should necessity arise. Martial law had -been proclaimed, hence it was very lucky that the event, of which they -all knew,[324] had taken place, for had the troops been obliged to go -into the field, many innocent people might have lost their lives. Many -of those present were no doubt averse to being dragged into matters of -that kind. All who were loyal to the Government would be supported. -Some eighteen months before, when in command at Nkandhla, he had -dealt somewhat leniently with the insurgents. Had a single shot been -fired at Nongoma, and had there been a recrudescence of rebellion, he -would have been obliged to act in a far more drastic manner, hence -it was extremely fortunate things had turned out as they had done. He -concluded by advising all to go back to their homes and live there -quietly and peaceably. - -Whilst negotiations for the surrender were in progress, intelligence -was received that Dinuzulu was either forwarding, or had already -forwarded, his guns to certain Chiefs of Vryheid and Ngotshe districts -for concealment. There was, moreover, ground for believing that certain -Natives in the same districts had recently taken up arms at his -request. For these reasons, the Northern Districts, with the exception -of Utrecht, were, on the application of the Commandant, also placed -under martial law on the 9th, to enable him to deal with all Natives -concerned. - -With the object of obtaining full information of what was occurring in -Vryheid district and Usutu kraal, the Minister of Justice (Hon. T.F. -Carter, K.C.), proceeded to Nongoma, reaching there on the 12th. - -As it was not unlikely that a few of the rebels of 1906 were still in -hiding at or near Usutu, and that firearms were also concealed there, -arrangements were made for a surprise visit to the notorious kraal. -McKenzie arranged to converge thereon from different directions. The -three columns employed, under Lieut.-Cols. Arnott, Weighton and Mackay, -left Nongoma at different times on the night of the 12th. The night was -misty and dark, especially as the grass of much of the area traversed -had been recently burnt. The intention was that the columns should -arrive simultaneously at the kraal, viz. at daybreak. The only one, -however, that arrived in time, was that which took the nearest, though -not the easiest, route. The reason for the delay on the part of two of -the columns was the steep, rugged and trackless country through which -they had had to march. - -It was soon manifest that every care had been taken to remove as many -traces of incriminating evidence as possible. - -[Illustration: - -USUTU KRAAL, DINUZULU'S PRINCIPAL RESIDENCE. - -Dinuzulu's quarters are behind the trees on the left.] - -The kraal, which was situated on a small hill in a long, well-watered -and fertile valley, was roughly divided into three parts: (_a_) -Dinuzulu's private dwelling-houses, visitors' house, secretary's -hut, etc.; (_b_) his mother's hut, and the harem; (_c_) the indunas' -huts and military barracks. Apart from these, were small kraals -and isolated huts within a radius of three hundred yards of, and -immediately connected with, Usutu. On a high hill, nearly a mile from -and overlooking Usutu, was a small fort erected by Dinuzulu some years -before, but which, owing to having been recently struck by lightning, -had apparently been abandoned. A considerable number of trees had -been planted, but it was clear the establishment had, on the whole, -been sadly neglected; it was overgrown with weeds, not so numerous -as to be beyond the powers of one or two boys to have kept down. The -buildings, too, were out of repair. None, except the round brick hut, -known as the secretary's office, seemed to have been well constructed, -whilst not much more than the foundations of what once promised to be a -more commodious and imposing structure had been built. The other huts -about the grounds were small, of ordinary wattles and thatch, and also -required attention. Those belonging to the 'regiments' stood on the -eastern slopes of the hill, and were probably not as many as sixty in -number. - -The occupants of the huts, as well as about a score in the harem, were -semi-civilized and, for the most part, poorly clad. This refers to the -men, as well as the women and children. Altogether the kraal, if kraal -it could be called, and its inmates, gave one the impression more of -indolence than of health and activity. Briefly, Dinuzulu's residence -fell far short of what might have been expected of one who had acquired -so great a reputation amongst the Natives of Natal, Zululand and -elsewhere. - -After the people had been made to collect at one place, Dinuzulu's -apartments were entered and thoroughly searched. Such articles as -letters, also some small and large shields, were removed for purposes -of evidence. The barracks, too, were searched, though not the Chief's -mother's hut or the harem. - -As it was supposed that rebels might still be living at Usutu, -Bambata's son, Ndabayake, accompanied the troops. Opportunities -were afforded him of examining those present, about 200 in number. -No rebels, however, could be detected. Nor, in spite of thorough -investigation, could any firearms be found, except two shot guns and a -rifle, all evidently lawfully held. The residents were all exceedingly -reticent. Although pressed, Dinuzulu's wives even denied that Bambata's -wife and children had ever been or lived at Usutu, or that they knew -anything whatever of Bambata, Cakijana or any other rebel having been -harboured there. - -It was carefully explained to the occupants, including others who -arrived during the day, why the troops had come into the country, many -of the former not having been present at the magistracy on the 10th. -They and the rest of the tribe were directed to bring all their guns -and assegais to Nongoma on the following Sunday, failing which, the -troops would come and look for them. Dinuzulu, the Commandant went on -to say, would be sent out of the country for trial, and would never -return. Shortly after the meeting, the columns returned to Nongoma. - -During the Chief's detention at Nongoma, his secretary attempted to -pass a letter out of the gaol to his lawyer, Mr. Renaud. Although, -with the assistance of Native warders, who happened to be members of -Dinuzulu's tribe, it succeeded in getting outside, it was intercepted -by the authorities, upon which the warders concerned were severely -punished. It can be seen from this incident that the influence exerted -by Dinuzulu on people of his own race was remarkably subtle and -far-reaching, and this was afterwards found to be the case whatever -tribe they belonged to and wherever he happened to be confined. - -There being no necessity for detaining him at Nongoma beyond a few -days, arrangements were made for his removal to Pietermaritzburg, -in order that a preliminary examination might be begun as soon as -possible. Such examination, which is of a formal character, is -invariably held in the case of a person charged with a serious offence. -An escort of 100 N.R.R., 100 N.N.C. (Hoare) and a battery of N.F.A. -(Wilson), under Major J. Fraser, N.R.R., having been provided, Dinuzulu -and his attendants left Nongoma by mule cart and waggons on the 14th -_en route_ for Pietermaritzburg, viâ Hlabisa and Somkele. He reached -his destination a couple of days later, no incident of any importance -having occurred on the way. - -With the surrender and removal, the principal object of the -expedition had been accomplished. There remained: (_a_) the securing -of unregistered firearms known to have been secreted by Dinuzulu at -Usutu; (_b_) the calling in of those belonging to other members of the -Usutu tribe, and other tribes closely connected therewith, notably -some of those which lived in Ngotshe and Vryheid districts; and (_c_) -the arrest of various outstanding rebels. Many of the notorious and -other rebels, who had been deliberately harboured by Dinuzulu, had -been obliged, in consequence of his arrest, to disperse in various -directions. It afterwards transpired that, on the 9th, a couple -of hours before his surrender, Dinuzulu had addressed them in the -following terms: "I am going, men; here is a letter from the white -people calling me on account of the ... Chiefs who have been killed.... -I now tell you all to scatter and go and hide with your relatives, you -must not be arrested here.... I will send and let you know if the white -people are going to come down to search this place."[325] - -As it was considered the foregoing objects could be effected with a -much smaller force than was then in the field, the escort in charge of -Dinuzulu received orders to demobilize on reaching its destination. - -The arrangements for dealing with the Zululand situation had included -the locating of a column at Vryheid. This column, formed on the 10th -December, consisted of N.D.M.R. and Utrecht, Newcastle (town and -district), Vryheid and Ladysmith (town) Reserves, with Lieut.-Col. B. -Crompton, D.S.O., in command, and Capt. O. Schuller as Adjutant. As, -however, Dinuzulu's arrest had taken place quietly, the necessity for -the column soon ceased to exist. It was demobilized on the 18th. - -On the 15th December, the Natal Carbineers, under Weighton, left -Nongoma and, moving viâ Ngome forest[326] and Louwsburg through Ngotshe -district--dealing _en route_ with allegations against two important -Chiefs of that part, Mapovela and Maboko--reached Vryheid on the 22nd. - -As directed by McKenzie at Usutu kraal on the 13th, about 500 members -of Dinuzulu's tribe came during the same day to hand in their guns -and assegais, when, on the advice of Sir Charles Saunders (whose -presence at this time at Nongoma was most opportune), it was arranged -that control of the tribe, until the Government's pleasure had been -ascertained, should be carried on by certain twenty-one headmen, whose -names were publicly announced. Only twenty-four guns were handed in. -Not many assegais were brought, owing to a misunderstanding. - -In consequence of Dinuzulu's having been arrested and to their being -subjected to other inconveniences through the arrival of the troops, -members of the Usutu party became much incensed with such rebels as -had been harboured at Usutu and elsewhere in the tribe. It was to them -that they attributed the misfortunes which had come upon Dinuzulu and -themselves. So angry were they that it was commonly reported that any -rebel not leaving forthwith would be stabbed to death. If Dinuzulu had -been a "father" to them, the tribe was not prepared to extend the same -consideration. - -The U.M.R. (Newmarch) and B.M.R. (Arnott) remained at Nongoma on -Weighton's moving to Vryheid, but, after marching out on two occasions -to search for concealed arms, they left the magistracy on the 20th viâ -Somkele to demobilize in Natal. - -Instructions were, at the same time, issued for the whole of the -Police force to remain in Zululand, subject to such dispositions as -the Commandant might wish to make. The Chiefs, moreover, were held -responsible for the "maintenance of law and order, for the delivering -up to the authorities of all persons implicated in or suspected of -crime, and for the surrender of all unregistered firearms." - -By the 22nd, the Active Militia actually in the field, including -detachments of departmental corps, numbered 1,102 (all ranks), with 156 -Militia Reserves, stationed at Weenen, Estcourt and Krantzkop. - -One would have thought that the invasion of Zululand by over 2,000 -troops would have disturbed the aborigines far more than it did, -especially as the object was to arrest Dinuzulu. The effect produced, -however, was of an exactly opposite character. This can only be -explained in one way, namely, that Dinuzulu was universally known by -Natives to be really harbouring rebels and believed to be secretly -planning the murders of various loyalists. They, in short, had had -enough of Dinuzulu, and were only too glad to see the troops arrive -and carry him off. There had been peace for some years when, in 1889, -he was removed to St. Helena, and a similar prospect seemed once more -to be within view. He had deceived the rebels by not actively and -openly supporting them at Nkandhla, as he had promised to do, or was -understood by them to have promised to do, and now he or his immediate -attendants (presumably on his instructions), were causing loyalists to -be shot down in cold blood. As that was not a rôle that had ever been -played by a Zulu king, it is not surprising that the great majority -were relieved and even rejoiced to get rid of the man. - -With Zululand once more in a peaceful and settled condition, the -Commandant left Nongoma with his staff and an escort of Natal Police -(25) for Vryheid, viâ Ngome forest. After reaching Vryheid on the -22nd, simultaneously with the Carbineers, he proceeded by train to -Pietermaritzburg, for the purpose of discussing the situation with the -Government. The intention of the latter was that all firearms belonging -to Chiefs known to be more or less associated with Dinuzulu were to be -called in. For this purpose, as the Active Militia were demobilizing, -it became necessary to form a Militia Composite Regiment. The Natal -Carbineers were the last Militia corps to demobilize. This they did at -Christmas, except about seventy men who had, at Vryheid, joined the -force referred to. - -One of the reasons for calling so strong a force into the field at -the beginning of December was, as has already been observed, because -the most powerful Natal Chief, Silwana, was believed to have assumed -a menacing attitude. The evidence against him, though strong, was, -however, much less conclusive than that against Dinuzulu. As the arrest -of the latter Chief, as well as of his brother-in-law, Maboko, and -his indunas, Makulumana and Mgwaqo, immediately created a profound -impression throughout Natal and Zululand, the Government was of opinion -that such incidents were sufficient to serve as a warning, not only to -Silwana but to all similarly disposed Chiefs. The project, therefore, -of invading his district was abandoned.[327] - -The M.C.R., 500 strong, was placed under the command of Major Colin -Wilson, N.F.A., with Major J.W.V. Montgomery, N.C., as Adjutant. -Moving from Vryheid on the 2nd January, the force camped near Mr. C. -Birkenstock's residence at Hlobane. Patrols were sent out to Ceza on -the border of Zululand and to Ntabankulu. The Commandant arrived at the -camp on the 7th. Further efforts were made in various directions to -find guns that were unlawfully held. On the 14th, the regiment moved to -Louwsburg in Ngotshe district, and from there, on the 17th, to Nyalisa -police camp. At Louwsburg and Nyalisa (the latter place is some thirty -miles from the Ubombo mountains), the Chiefs were ordered to bring in -all their unregistered guns. The order was immediately complied with. - -In addition to disarmament, useful work was done in these and other -parts of the country in tracing rebels, cautioning those who had -harboured them, as well as generally restoring public confidence. The -troops received every encouragement and hospitality from the various -Boer farms visited. The same occurred in Paulpietersburg and Luneberg -districts during January and February. The determination that had been -shown in calling in the firearms produced a salutary effect in every -tribe, with the result that the weapons were promptly handed in by -those from whom, at the conclusion of the Boer War, it was supposed -they had all been taken. On no occasion was the slightest opposition -met with, although, of course, there was sometimes considerable -reluctance. This was no doubt due to the firmness, perseverance and -discretion displayed by Sir Duncan McKenzie. The work, was, however, -put a stop to before half of it had been completed. An opportunity -more favourable to such enterprise will probably not again present -itself for years. Illicit possession of firearms by barbarians is most -effectively and satisfactorily coped with during the operation of -martial law. - -By the 17th February, some 130 unregistered firearms of various -patterns had been handed in to the M.C.R. in Vryheid and Ngotshe -districts alone, whilst the general aggregate for the Northern -Districts and Zululand was over 400. Had the same policy been quietly -and yet firmly pursued in parts of Zululand other than Nongoma -district, it is certain better results would have been obtained than by -leaving the matter to be dealt with by ordinary police methods. It was -because the police were thought capable of carrying out this difficult -duty under the common law, that the M.C.R. was disbanded at the end -of February. And yet, on the 12th of that month, the total number of -unregistered guns that had been collected without the direct assistance -of the Militia, from the whole of Zululand, minus Nongoma, was but -twenty-two. That result alone was sufficient to condemn the adoption of -a policy of leniency. As it is, the uncollected arms remain for use on -other occasions! It was to the unregistered firearms in possession of -the Natives that all our gun-shot casualties during the Rebellion, and -the various murders thereafter, were due.[328] - -A very smart piece of work was carried out by the Police Reserves on -the 1st January, 1908. Intelligence had been received at Nongoma that -a number of rebel desperadoes were living in broken country at the -junction of the Black Umfolozi and Mbekamuzi rivers. Dimmick took the -N.P. Reserves out at 1.15 a.m. on the day in question. Fairlie, after -the waggon drift had been reached (soon after 5 a.m.), was sent with -a couple of troops down the left bank of the former river, whilst -Dimmick, joined by Lindsay with a detachment from Mahlabatini, took -up positions along the road between the two streams. Fairlie's report -is: "Having crossed the Ivuna, near the junction of that river, and -reached some high ground, I noticed some fires some three miles to my -right front, on the north side of the Umfolozi, where it takes a big -bend to the south. I sent to inform you (_i.e._ Dimmick) of this, also -stating that Mciteki's men had not arrived as had been arranged,[329] -and asking for reinforcements, as I concluded from the amount of smoke -from the fires mentioned that the people we were in search of were -in the vicinity. At 8.15 a.m. my messenger returned, but I waited -until 9 a.m. for reinforcements; longer delay I considered would be -inadvisable. I, therefore, proceeded with the men I had with me in -the direction of the fires.... After going some distance, I linked -the horses and went on foot, with about twenty-five men, and having -traversed about two miles, sighted some shelters, which I advanced on -in a half-circle. We were then sighted by the inmates, of whom I saw -six. I called on them to stand in the Native language. This order was -repeated by several Natives with me, and also by the Europeans who had -a knowledge of the language. The inhabitants referred to made a bolt -for it. Two were shot, and I am bound to conclude that the other four -were wounded. We pursued some considerable distance without result, and -then returned to the shelters and found two dead bodies. By the side of -each was a magazine rifle, magazines charged and cut-offs open.[330] -One had a cartridge half in the breech, and both appeared to have been -fired recently." The killed turned out to be notorious rebels, for whom -search had long been made. One of them, Mqumbeyana, was, it turned -out, the man who was in command of the _impi_ that attacked Royston's -Horse at Manzipambana on the 3rd June, 1906. He is said to have killed -a trooper on that occasion and seized his magazine rifle, possibly the -very one in his possession when shot by Fairlie's party. - -Other important miscellaneous work connected with the Rebellion or -Dinuzulu's case was done by the Police during the year. They were, -for instance, remarkably successful in capturing at Johannesburg and -elsewhere, and bringing to justice, the murderers of Sitshitshili, -Mpumela and two or three others previously referred to. These arrests -were effected before the end of February, and prior to the withdrawal -of martial law. - -By the middle of March, so many of the outstanding rebels had either -surrendered or been captured, that the Governor was advised to release -about 2,000 of those still in gaol, leaving only 116, that is, men who -had been convicted of serious offences. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 321: This referred to the bags of earth and barbed-wire -that had been placed by N.P. along the verandah of the court-house. -As Dinuzulu was known to be calling up an indefinite number of young -men from neighbouring Chiefs, on the pretext of hoeing his gardens, -it is not surprising the police, being a small military body, felt -it necessary to entrench themselves. One of the Chiefs appealed to -by Dinuzulu, Maboko by name, who had two years previously married a -sister of Dinuzulu, deposed as follows (24th Jan., 1908): "Just after -the first body of troops (_i.e._ the Police Reserves) had arrived -and camped at Nongoma, Dinuzulu sent me ... the following message: -That the Amakosi (meaning troops, not the main body) had arrived at -Nongoma, and he, therefore, asked me to send boys of my tribe to him -to do hoeing. These boys were to bring their weapons (_izikali_) with -them. They were to come stealthily (_nyenya_) by twos and threes. The -boys of the Mavalana and Hayelwengwenya regiments were said to be the -ones required.... In reply, I said: 'I cannot comply with Dinuzulu's -request, having regard to the fact that European forces have just -arrived at Nongoma, and seeing that Dinuzulu requires these boys to go -to him armed.'"--Cd. 3,998, p. 69.] - -[Footnote 322: As seen from the foregoing note, the calling up was not -done _in the usual way_, as far as one Chief at any rate was concerned.] - -[Footnote 323: And this in spite of having so 'bad a knee' three days -before as to be unable to proceed to the magistracy as directed!] - -[Footnote 324: That is, Dinuzulu's surrender.] - -[Footnote 325: Cd. 3,998, p. 14. As far back as March, 1907, Dinuzulu's -friend, Miss Harriette Colenso, had advised him in these terms: "If I -could advise those who are being sought after, I would say that anyone -who is aware that a serious charge is laid against him, had better take -a long leap until he reaches a safer place ... but any and every person -of no importance, who is merely panic-stricken, let him betake himself -to Sir C. Saunders at Eshowe, and perhaps (if you see fit) present -himself as having been advised by you, for thus they may be but little -condemned. For those who are in hiding are not only hurting themselves, -but they are the key that locks up the many who are in gaol, and who -are dying there. If only the matter of those who are in hiding could be -ended, we might venture to beseech the Governor, and you might join us -in our petition, for we (you and I) are not alone, there are others, -but we are stopped by the position of those who are in hiding."--Cd. -4,328, p. 24. This edifying counsel was not followed by Dinuzulu. -The spirit, however, of the advice, was followed exactly, _i.e._ do -anything rather than loyally surrender those who have deliberately -broken the law; it was just that advice that led to his ruin.] - -[Footnote 326: Where Cetshwayo was captured in 1879.] - -[Footnote 327: In the following year, however, chiefly owing to gross -misconduct towards the Magistrate, Greytown, when engaged collecting -taxes, Silwana was summoned by the Supreme Chief and, after inquiry, -deposed from his position and sent to live in another part of the -Colony. Such action rendered it necessary to divide the tribe into -parts, placing each under a separate Chief.] - -[Footnote 328: Many of the unregistered guns were of the Martini-Henry, -Mauser, or Lee-Metford types.] - -[Footnote 329: This Chief and his men were present, as also some 200 -of Mpikanina's, though late in moving towards the road and drift; the -delay arose through having to search _dongas_, etc., for firearms.] - -[Footnote 330: The guns were unlawfully in the possession of these -Natives, as was conclusively proved by letters and figures stamped -thereon.] - - - - -XXII. - - PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION AND TRIAL OF DINUZULU.--WITHHOLDING OF HIS - SALARY.--HIS SETTLEMENT IN THE TRANSVAAL. - - -Within ten days of Dinuzulu's removal from Nongoma, a beginning was -made with the preliminary examination. Mr. T.R. Bennett, one of the -senior Magistrates, was appointed, by virtue of being a Justice of -the Peace for the Colony, to hold the inquiry, under the authority -of Ordinance No. 18, 1845. Mr. W.S. Bigby, an advocate of the Law -Department, appeared for the Crown, and Messrs. E. Renaud and R.C.A. -Samuelson for the accused. The examination was held at the Central -Gaol, Pietermaritzburg. The gaol rather than the Magistrate's -court-room was chosen so as to obviate the necessity of escorting the -prisoner twice daily through the streets of the town for the whole time -the examination lasted, viz. seven months. Numerous witnesses, mainly -Natives (of both sexes) gave evidence, much of it very lengthy. The -longer the inquiry continued, the better the understanding obtained -by those concerned of the case in all its bearings. Charges, at -first somewhat vague, soon began to assume definite shape, thereby -facilitating the labours of the prosecution, whilst confining the -efforts of the defence to specific issues. At the same time, much -evidence of a loose, general and hearsay character was given, -inevitable with Native witnesses, which, though it may have prejudiced, -and perhaps did prejudice, Dinuzulu to some extent in one way, often -benefited him in another; and the longer the inquiry lasted, the more -numerous were the opportunities of the evidence for the Crown being -weakened or deliberately undermined. - -Ever since the beginning of the Rebellion, Dinuzulu's name had been -freely referred to in all parts of Natal and Zululand as associated -therewith. The great majority of Europeans regarded him as having -exerted a distinctly evil influence, whilst a few held he was rather -sinned against than sinning. The opportunity had at last come for -sifting things to the bottom. Of this the Government resolved to take -full advantage. It is, therefore, not surprising that the scope of the -inquiry was wide; that European and Native witnesses were exceptionally -numerous; that they had to be procured from all parts of Zululand, -Natal and the Transvaal; and that the investigation was as rigorous and -protracted as it was. At the same time, probably better results, from a -judicial as well as political point of view, would have been attained -by concluding it sooner. - -Among the means available to Dinuzulu for meeting the expenses of his -defence was his salary of £500 per annum. This he had been in the habit -of drawing regularly from the Natal Government ever since his return -from St. Helena in 1898. As soon as he was arrested, however, the Natal -Government suspended payment, on the ground that he was no longer -discharging the functions in virtue of which it had been granted. As -the Imperial Government was concerned in his appointment as Chief, its -approval was sought, but, owing to a difference of opinion, this was -withheld. - -In order to appreciate the situation that then arose, it would be well -to refer to the conditions under which the Chief was repatriated, -quoted at length on p. 478. - -The Natal Government's view was that: (i) Suspension of salary was in -accordance with universal practice, and the Imperial Colonial Service -rules; (ii) only so long as the Chief behaved well and obeyed the -laws laid down for his guidance would the salary not be withdrawn, -except with the approval of the Secretary of State; (iii) arrest -and detention carried with them suspension from the service of the -Government,--there was a clear distinction between _suspension_ from -office and salary, and _withdrawal_ of an office and salary. It was, -moreover, feared that the attitude of the Imperial Government would -prejudice the merits of the criminal proceedings being taken against -Dinuzulu, as well as embarrass the Natal Government in connection with -the demand that had already been made by Dinuzulu's legal advisers for -payment of the salary. - -The Secretary of State consented neither to suspension nor to -withdrawal, and for these, among other, reasons: (i) According to -Imperial Colonial Service rules, proceedings for suspension are -not taken against a public officer pending criminal proceedings; -(ii) the case could not be dealt with as an ordinary civil service -appointment,--being without precedent, it should be dealt with on its -own merits; (iii) Dinuzulu's position, as Government Induna, could not, -even temporarily, be taken away without the approval of the Secretary -of State, and, before signifying such approval, it would be necessary -for the Natal Government to show satisfactorily that the Chief had -contravened the laws laid down for his guidance; suspension, therefore, -should follow and not precede the trial; (iv) Dinuzulu must be assumed -to be innocent until proved guilty; (v) it was most important, in -giving a fair trial, to leave him in possession of means to arrange for -his defence. - -After several months' correspondence, with no prospect of a solution -being arrived at, the Imperial Government decided, on the 21st July, -"to pay the amount of Dinuzulu's salary, so far as it had accrued to -date," viz. £333 6s. 8d. This decision was at once taken the strongest -exception to in Natal and discussed at length a few days later in -Parliament, when the Attorney-General (The Hon. T.F. Carter) reviewed -the position at length. As, however, the Natal Ministry were equally -anxious with His Majesty's Government that the defence should not -be prejudiced for lack of funds, the Secretary of State was advised -that "whilst maintaining that their (Natal Ministers') contention is -correct on question of suspension, ... they are prepared, if approached -by Dinuzulu, to provide a sum of money to assist him in his defence." -Further discussion thereupon became unnecessary. On the 1st October -following, a sum of £500 was paid by the Natal Government to Dinuzulu's -agents for the purpose named. - -The preliminary examination was finally closed on the 30th July, the -prisoner being formally committed for trial before such court as -might be directed by the Attorney-General, on the following charges: -High treason; public violence; sedition and rebellion; murder of, or -being accessory to murder of, or conspiring to murder, Gence; inciting -to murder Gence and Mapoyisa; contravening the Firearms Act, 1905. -Dinuzulu emphatically declared his innocence. He complained of an -opportunity not having been given him of "arranging" his defence. "A -selection of criminals," he added, "and of my personal enemies has been -made, to testify to deliberate untruths." His indunas Mankulumana and -Mgwaqo were committed at the same time, on charges of high treason. The -three examinations had extended over the period 23rd December, 1907, to -30th July, 1908. - -Early steps were taken by Dinuzulu's friends to obtain the services of -one of the ablest lawyers in South Africa. The brief was offered to and -accepted by the Hon. W.P. Schreiner, K.C., formerly Premier of the Cape -Colony, though Mr. Schreiner did not proceed to Natal until a few days -before the trial began.[331] - -The notorious rebel Cakijana, after evading the police in Zululand -and Natal, proceeded direct to Dinuzulu's friend, Miss Colenso, at -Bishopstowe. This took place on the 9th March, during the continuance -of martial law, and serves to show how necessary it was to maintain -such law in Zululand. Instead of promptly handing him and his companion -over to the police, Miss Colenso instructed an attorney at 10 p.m. to -take their statements at length. Only by working through the night -could this be done, and not till the day following were the rebels -put into a cab and conveyed by Miss Colenso to the Chief Commissioner -of Police. There is reason to suppose that Dinuzulu or his friends -in Pietermaritzburg had directed Cakijana to proceed to Bishopstowe -in connection with the defence. Thus, even principal rebels seem to -have been acting under the Chief's orders, and this whilst his own -preliminary examination on charges of high treason, sedition, murder, -etc., was actually in progress. - - * * * * * - -The question has sometimes been discussed as to the advisability of -holding examinations, such as that of Dinuzulu, under the ordinary -law, even though, as in this instance, the trial takes place before a -specially-constituted court. - -In the first place, the offences were of an unusual nature. As they did -not fall within the category of ordinary crimes, it would seem they -ought to have been treated abnormally. Special procedure was followed -in the cases of Langalibalele (in 1874) and Dinuzulu himself (in 1888), -whilst, during the Boer War, special courts were again appointed to -deal with European prisoners charged with high treason, sedition, etc. -Legislative authority under which this could have been done was wanting. - -Owing to Dinuzulu's enormous influence in Natal and Zululand, witnesses -could be got to give evidence against him only with the greatest -difficulty, especially at the outset. Such influence was a most serious -obstacle to the Crown. The circumstances were exceptional. Particularly -those able to give the most incriminating evidence were in a chronic -state of fear, for they knew that a number of loyalists of high and -low rank had already been murdered at different times (presumably by -the order of Dinuzulu), at any rate it was generally so supposed. In -the act of giving evidence unreservedly in open court on behalf of the -Crown, they, too, became transformed into "loyalists" and "prominent -loyalists," and therefore marked men. Although most of the murderers -had, by the time the trial began, been apprehended, none had been tried -and punished. There was, therefore, in the eyes of the witnesses, -no guarantee that they would not, in some way or other, lose their -lives, seeing the friends of Dinuzulu had the right, under the law, -of having interviews with him from time to time. As for the witnesses -for the defence, they spoke without that peculiar sense of dread which -oppressed Native witnesses for the Crown, although every assurance -and visible means of protection were afforded the latter by the -Government. The spectacle, moreover, of these witnesses being liable -to the menacing influences of Dinuzulu and his friends, was extremely -detrimental to the prestige of the Government, especially in a country -occupied by over a million warlike savages. - -To counteract this state of affairs, it became necessary, in -the absence of explicit provision in the law, to take certain -administrative action which, however, was at once strongly objected -to by counsel for the defence. For instance, martial law, proclaimed -on the 3rd December, was maintained without a break until the 11th -of August, 1908, although the primary reason on account of which it -had been promulgated, had ceased to exist within ten or twelve days -of such promulgation. The effect of this law, operating as it did -in Zululand alone, was to confer on the Crown the right of vetoing -entry of any and all persons into that territory, whose actions, -however well-intentioned, might have had the effect, in the opinion -of Government, of keeping alive the unrest and once again endangering -the peace, besides emboldening outstanding ringleaders to remain -still longer at large. That a number of Dinuzulu's legal advisers, -whilst vigorously procuring evidence in Zululand, would have promoted -unrest, quite apart from tending seriously to defeat the ends of -justice, needs only to be stated to be accepted by those who do not -happen to belong to that admirable but sometimes rather indiscreet -profession.[332] - -It was not until the beginning of March that the murderers had all been -arrested, and not till the 10th of the same month that Cakijana had -surrendered. - -Whilst the examination was proceeding, the Magistrates at Nkandhla (B. -Colenbrander), Nongoma (G.W. Armstrong), and elsewhere, were actively -engaged accumulating evidence on behalf of the Crown, most of which, -of course, was given under martial law, though not on that account -improperly obtained. It is on record that such prominent witnesses as -Mangati, Cakijana, Rolela, Mayatana, Mgunguluzo and others all gave -their evidence voluntarily. - -Another complaint was that a number of witnesses, whose evidence had -been taken, were not called at the preparatory examination. It was -consequently felt that the Crown was in possession of information, -possibly of vital importance, which was being withheld, with the object -of in some way injuring the prisoner. This is seen at once, by anyone -acquainted with criminal procedure, to be futile if not frivolous, -because, under the Ordinance of 1845, under which the preparatory -examination was held, the greatest latitude is given to the Crown, -particularly where crimes are only _supposed_ to have been committed. -It must be remembered that, although there was reason for believing -that Dinuzulu had committed two, three or more specific acts of high -treason, there was also ground for supposing that a number of other -similar offences had been committed. Such inference, to anyone who -has read the foregoing pages, especially those describing the state -of affairs at Usutu, is a perfectly legitimate one, especially as -Dinuzulu was known to have been surreptitiously communicating with the -Chiefs of various other tribes throughout Natal and Zululand ever -since the proclamation of the Poll Tax Act in 1905. Nothing, then, was -more imperative from the point of view of the Crown, than not only to -confine attention to such overt acts as had already come to notice, but -to make special, persevering, and exhaustive efforts to probe to the -bottom Dinuzulu's conduct throughout the whole period of unrest. The -Attorney-General and the Justice of the Peace, and all those working -under these officers, were within their rights in doing what they did, -as reference to the Ordinance would show. Indeed, when one comes to go -into this side of the case, he cannot but wonder that the prosecution -was, in some respects, as lenient and considerate as it was. - -The appointment of a special officer to hold the inquiry was necessary, -as, for political reasons, it was desirable to remove the prisoner from -the district in which the various alleged offences had been committed -to another. The case, being an extraordinary one, of far greater -gravity than the one that occurred in 1888, it is not surprising -the Government did not foresee that the various difficulties above -referred to were likely to arise. Nor, for the same reason, could they -anticipate, except in a vague way, the profound effect that would be -created by Dinuzulu on Native witnesses of Zululand and Natal, even -when he was in custody.[333] In attempting resolutely, though not -illegally, to secure all rights and privileges, the impression was -given to the Defence that the endeavours of the Crown were dictated -more by bias and prejudice, than by a desire to ensure justice being -done. As the Crown was so active, and quite properly so, it is not to -be surprised at that the Defence displayed a like degree of energy. - -Ever since the arrest, it was the intention of the Government that -the Zulu Chief should be tried by a civil tribunal. It would, -indeed, have been possible to have arraigned him before a general -or special court-martial. Such procedure, however, was not at any -time contemplated. In view of the great length of the case, it was -impossible to bring it before the Supreme Court, firstly, because -that court had quite as much work to do as it could manage, secondly, -because, under the law constituting it, it would have been necessary -to empanel a jury, and, with a jury of Europeans in a purely Native -case and one which had already excited so much animus against Dinuzulu, -the prisoner might have incurred serious risk. Instances had already -occurred in preceding years of miscarriages of justice, just as they -have arisen in other parts of South Africa, owing to jurymen allowing -their feelings to get the better of them. In these circumstances, it -was decided to create a new court consisting of three judges, similar -to the one which, in 1888, tried the same man and his uncles--a court -which, as far as could be seen, gave every satisfaction both to the -Crown and to the defence. - -The Bill creating this court[334] was brought before Parliament in -July, _i.e._ shortly before the conclusion of Dinuzulu's examination. -It became law[335] on the 15th August. The judges appointed were: -Sir William Smith, Kt., Puisne Judge, Transvaal Supreme Court; Henri -G. Boshoff, Puisne Judge, Native High Court, Natal; and Henrique C. -Shepstone, C.M.G., ex-Secretary for Native Affairs, Natal. - -It may not be out of place here to call attention to machinery in -another part of the Empire provided to meet contingencies similar in -some respects to those which confronted Natal in 1907. It is common -knowledge that political offences occur from time to time within the -Indian Empire. Only a few months ago, the world was startled to hear -of a bomb being thrown at His Majesty's representative, with severe -bodily injury to himself and fatal results to one of his attendants. In -regard to such crimes, delay of a year in bringing the accused to trial -could not occur. The procedure is governed by Act of India, No. 14, -1908, which provides for the Magistrate who has taken cognizance of the -offence, or any other Magistrate to whom the case may be transferred, -holding an inquiry on receipt of an order in writing to that effect -from the Governor-General-in-Council or the Local Government. Such -inquiry is for the object of seeing if "the evidence offered upon the -part of the prosecution is sufficient to put the accused upon his -trial" for the offence, and the Magistrate "shall, for that purpose, -record on oath the evidence of all such persons as may be produced -in support of the prosecution, and may record any statement of the -accused, if voluntarily tendered by him." The Act goes on to provide -that "_the accused shall not be present during the inquiry ... unless -the magistrate so directs, nor shall he be represented by a pleader -during any such inquiry, nor shall any person have any right of access -to the court of the magistrate while he is holding such inquiry_." If -the Magistrate is satisfied that there is sufficient evidence to put -accused upon his trial for the offence specified, he frames a charge, -makes an order directing the latter to be sent to the High Court for -trial, and causes him to be supplied with a copy of the order, of the -charge, and of the evidence taken. The Magistrate, moreover, has the -power of examining supplementary witnesses after the order for trial, -and before the commencement thereof. - -Thus, we see, the Indian legislation governs, not only the trial, but -the whole of the preliminary examination, and accords the Crown far -greater facilities than were enjoyed by the Attorney-General in Natal -under the Ordinance. Provision, such as this, would go a long way -towards removing the various obstacles encountered by the Crown in -the Dinuzulu affair. Under the Indian law, no martial law is required -to exclude the accused or his lawyer from being present during the -inquiry.[336] There is not a word in the Indian Act about the existence -of martial law, and yet the procedure provided is of a far more rigid, -exclusive and seemingly unjust character than what counsel for the -defence took exception to in Natal. The Indian Act further stipulates -that all persons sent for trial shall be tried by a special bench of -the High Court, consisting of three judges, and that "no trial before -the special bench shall be by jury." - -The Indian Court, although a special one, is always composed of judges -of the High Court, and, therefore, prepared to come automatically into -existence as soon as the occasion arises. In the case of the Natal -Act, the court ceased to exist when the objects for which it had been -appointed had been served, consequently, should similar offences arise -in the future, a fresh Act would be required. - -It would seem, then, that the Union Government would be well-advised -to pass an Act similar in principle to the one above referred to. By -so doing, the disagreeable position Natal found herself in during -the trial of Dinuzulu would be largely mitigated by eliminating, _ab -initio_, elements of discord and all appearance of injustice. - - * * * * * - -An Act indemnifying all authorities and persons acting under them, in -regard to acts during the existence of martial law, similar to that of -1906, was passed by the Legislature and assented to by the Governor -in August, immediately after which martial law was revoked (11th). A -decision was come to at the same time to appoint Mr. R.H. Addison, -acting Magistrate at Nongoma, Chief over the Usutu (Zulu) tribe, until -the result of Dinuzulu's trial had been made known. "The appointment -of a European Magistrate as Chief over a Native tribe, though not -frequent, is occasionally resorted to as a temporary measure when, in -circumstances like the present, it is considered desirable to keep in -close communication with the tribe, and there is no Native headman -through whom this can satisfactorily be done."[337] - -After Dinuzulu's counsel had collected all the evidence they were able -and wished to do in Zululand, and their client's case had otherwise -been sufficiently prepared, arrangements were made for the Special -Court to begin its session at Greytown, viz. on the 3rd November. -The Town Hall was suitably fitted up for the purpose. The venue was -appropriate, seeing it was in the district in which the Rebellion -had started. Besides Dinuzulu, there were five other Natives to be -indicted. A beginning was made with the case of Cakijana, charged -with high treason. After a trial extending over a week, the prisoner -was found guilty and sentenced to seven years' imprisonment with hard -labour. Jombolwana, charged with the murder of Chief Sitshitshili, was -next tried. The sentence of death passed on him was carried out in -December. - -The trial of Dinuzulu, the most important event that had ever occurred -in Greytown, began on the 19th of November. The accused had, however, -already pleaded on the 10th to an indictment of high treason, -consisting of twenty-three counts. His plea was 'not guilty' to -each. The Attorney-General (The Hon. T.F. Carter, K.C.) with Messrs. -D. Calder, W.S. Bigby and G.E. Robinson, appeared for the Crown, -whilst the Hon. W.P. Schreiner, K.C., with Messrs. E. Renaud and -R.C.A. Samuelson, were for the defence. Among those specially, though -unofficially, concerned were Misses Harriette E. and Agnes M. Colenso. - -Although a large number of European witnesses gave evidence, the case -was purely a Native one. The proceedings were conducted in English and -Zulu, the principal interpreter being Mr. J.W. Cross, J.P., one of the -senior Magistrates of the Colony, and Magistrate at Greytown, as will -be remembered, when the Rebellion broke out. - -In view of the large numbers of witnesses required by the prosecution -and the defence, and the long duration of the trial, it became -necessary for separate camps to be erected for them. - -At the beginning of the trials, considerable interest was taken in the -proceedings by residents of Greytown and neighbourhood. This, however, -soon began to wear off until Dinuzulu himself gave evidence and, later -on, when counsel for the Crown and for the Defence were addressing. - -The Court adjourned on the 22nd December, and resumed on the 4th -January, 1909. The prosecution closed on the 18th. Beginning on the -following day, the defence terminated on the 23rd February. By this -time, the Court had sat sixty-seven days; ninety-five witnesses had -been examined for the Crown, and sixty-eight for the Defence. - -Of the witnesses called for the prosecution, forty-seven were Europeans -and forty-eight Natives. Of those for the defence, sixty-four were -Natives, including Dinuzulu (who took no less than ten and a half days -to give his evidence), and four Europeans. The evidence amounted to no -less than 6,148 typed folio pages. - -Mr. Carter addressed on the 24th and 25th, and Mr. Schreiner, beginning -on the 25th, concluded on the 2nd March. - -Judgment was delivered on the 3rd, that is, on the seventy-third day's -sitting. The prisoner was found guilty of high treason: (_a_) by -harbouring and concealing Bambata's wife and children for over fifteen -months; (_b_) by harbouring and assisting the ringleaders Bambata and -Mangati during the actual progress of the Rebellion; and (_c_) by -harbouring and concealing 125 named and other rebels at various times -between May, 1906 (when the Rebellion was at its height), and the date -of his arrest. - -With regard to the most serious count of which he was found not guilty, -one of the judges felt it necessary to say: "The matter has given me a -great deal of concern, and, up to this very morning, the thought has -occurred to me again and again whether it would not be my duty to stand -out from the majority of the Court in the conclusion to which they have -arrived on this point." There "certainly is evidence which makes one -hesitate very much, as far as I am concerned, in giving the prisoner a -clean bill." - -[Illustration: - - HON. W.P. SCHREINER, MR. E. RENAUD, DINUZULU. MR. R.C. SAMUELSON, - K.C., M.LA., Advocate. Attorney. -Senior Counsel for -the Defence. - - MISS H.E. COLENSO.] - -The Attorney-General had already withdrawn two counts whilst some -of the others unavoidably overlapped, consequently it was felt -unnecessary to consider them. In respect of one, the Judge President -said as "two of the alleged conspirators are to be tried before this -court ... I think it better that we should give no finding." Dinuzulu, -after admitting a previous conviction for high treason in April, 1889, -(his age then being between twenty-one and twenty-two) was sentenced to -four years' imprisonment in respect of (_b_) and (_c_) "to date from -the 9th day of December, 1907" (_i.e._ the date of his surrender), and -a fine of £100 or twelve months' imprisonment in respect of (_a_), the -"twelve months to be cumulative, not concurrent." - -Thus ended a State trial which will long be remembered in South Africa. -Remarkable for its intricacy and duration, it was even more so for the -deep and sustained interest aroused by its various issues among all -sections of the community, in Natal and Zululand, throughout South -Africa, and in England and elsewhere. Although practically the whole -of the evidence for the Crown and the Defence was laid by the press -before the public, attention tended to become more and more focussed on -the judgment of the court, a judgment from which there was no appeal. -And it was generally anticipated and hoped that such judgment would -supply a complete and decisive answer to the question as to the exact -extent to which Dinuzulu was implicated in the Rebellion of 1906. It -is, however, impossible to deny that the judgment, notwithstanding -the honest, persevering and exhaustive efforts of the Bench and the -Bar, failed to carry conviction home to many who, having followed -the proceedings, were at least familiar with the principal features. -Convicted on but three counts (and these not including the most -important) out of twenty-three, Dinuzulu was commonly believed to -have escaped far more lightly than he deserved, or than the evidence -appeared to permit. But, owing to the extreme length and complexity -of the case, people felt they had to be content with the result, as -there was neither opportunity nor inclination to examine the masses of -evidence for themselves in detail. - -The result of the conviction, as anticipated by the President when -passing sentence, was that Dinuzulu not only forfeited the position of -Government Induna, but was formally deposed from his chieftainship. - -To have left standing the Usutu kraal or the house constructed for him -at Eshowe, would have been but to perpetuate an impression amongst -a credulous people, that a Chief, convicted for the second time -of high treason, was returning to the country. It was because the -Natal Government could not for a moment contemplate such contingency -that the establishments were either removed or dismantled. Other -action, moreover, had to be taken. When the ex-Chief was arrested, as -previously pointed out, headmen were appointed to take charge of the -tribe. The arrangement, however, was purely temporary. But with the -deposition of the Chief, it became necessary to introduce some more -permanent and final arrangement. It was decided to break the tribe -up into three parts, and attach a section to each of three adjoining -tribes. Under the circumstances, the settlement gave satisfaction to -all concerned, and has continued to work well from that day to this. - - * * * * * - -On the conclusion of the trial, the President of the Court (Sir William -Smith) returned to the Transvaal, his place being taken by Mr. Justice -Dove Wilson of the Natal Supreme Court; Mr. Schreiner, too, went back -to Cape Town. Dinuzulu was removed to Pietermaritzburg. - -It is but right here to call attention to the fact that notwithstanding -the consummate ability with which Mr. Schreiner had defended Dinuzulu, -necessitating absence from his practice at Cape Town for a period of -over four months--thereby, no doubt, involving him in considerable -pecuniary loss--the whole of his services in connection with the trial -were given gratis, an act which cannot but redound to his credit, -especially when one considers the inability of the prisoner or his -friends to pay such heavy charges as Mr. Schreiner might very properly -have made. - -Instead of Greytown, the venue for the remaining cases became -Pietermaritzburg. Dinuzulu's indunas Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, also -charged with high treason, were tried on the 9th and 10th of March, the -Attorney-General prosecuting and Mr. Renaud appearing on behalf of the -accused. Both were found guilty of three counts in the indictment. The -former was sentenced to nine, and the latter to fifteen, months--in -respect of two counts--whilst both were sentenced to a fine of £50 or -eight months' imprisonment in respect of the third. In passing the -sentences, account was taken of the fact that they had already been -fifteen months in gaol. - -As soon as the Union of the South African Colonies became imminent, and -shortly after the conclusion of Dinuzulu's trial, the Natal Ministry -proposed to the future Prime Minister the desirability of removing -Dinuzulu to some suitable part of South Africa, beyond the borders of -Natal. It was recommended that such portion of the sentence as remained -unexpired on the advent of Union should be remitted on condition that -the foregoing settlement was agreed to by the prisoner. The suggestion -at once met with the approval of General Botha. Dinuzulu was thereupon -taken from Pietermaritzburg to Newcastle, so as to be in readiness to -conform to the terms of his proposed release. He, however, was not -made acquainted with the reasons for his removal to Newcastle, except -that that place was regarded as more beneficial for his health than -Pietermaritzburg had appeared to be. Union came into force on the 31st -May, 1910. Towards the end of that month, Mr. J.C. Krogh, one of the -senior Magistrates of the Transvaal and formerly Special Commissioner -in Swaziland, was instructed by General Botha to proceed to Newcastle -and there, assisted by the Magistrate, Mr. B. Colenbrander, interview -Dinuzulu with the object of placing before him, and securing his -acceptance of, the following proposition, which the ex-Chief was told -General Botha was prepared to recommend to the Governor-General: - -That he should be released from prison and the remainder of his -sentence remitted on the following conditions: - -(_a_) Acceptance of domicile in the Transvaal at a place to be put at -his disposal by the Government. - -(_b_) That, as from the date of release, his salary of £500 per annum -be again paid to him during good behaviour. - -The result of the interview was that Dinuzulu unreservedly accepted -the conditions, and signed a formal document to that effect. On the -31st, the authority of the Governor-General-in-Council having been -obtained, and with the knowledge of Dinuzulu's friends (Miss Colenso -and the Hon. W.P. Schreiner), Dinuzulu was released and left Newcastle -by the afternoon train for Pretoria. At Pretoria, he came under the -Native Affairs Department of the Union, it being arranged that all -instructions would, in future, be received by him from or through that -Department. - -Steps were taken to secure a farm on which he, his family and immediate -dependants could reside, with sufficient ground for agriculture, -grazing, etc. Some difficulty was at first experienced in finding land -suitable for one who, like Dinuzulu, had lived most of his life in the -mild climate of northern Zululand. The farm Rietfontein, seven or eight -miles from Middleburg, was eventually selected. To this he proceeded -early in 1911, accompanied by certain members of his family; his induna -Mankulumana was also permitted to join him. - -The release, prior to expiration of the sentence and on the terms above -set forth, was generally approved in Natal, as also throughout South -Africa, and in England. - -Almost simultaneously with Dinuzulu's expatriation, those Native -rebels who were still in prison, including the ones at St. Helena, -were released and allowed to return to their districts, except such -ex-Chiefs as Ndhlovu and Meseni, who were obliged to take up their -residence in districts other than their own. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 331: Ten days after Dinuzulu's arrest, Mr. E.G. Jellicoe, -K.C., an English barrister, was selected to assist Mr. Renaud in the -defence. He arrived in Pietermaritzburg on the 19th January, attended -the examination on two or three occasions, after which, because unable -to make the Government conform to his wishes in various particulars, he -threw up the brief and, on the 7th February, returned to England.] - -[Footnote 332: As soon as martial law was withdrawn, counsel for the -defence proceeded to Zululand to work up their case, a period of two -months being allowed before the accused was brought to trial.] - -[Footnote 333: In 1888, although preliminary examinations were held, -the same difficulties were not experienced. The reason for this was -that the issues were far simpler than those of 1907.] - -[Footnote 334: For trying, not only Dinuzulu, but other Native -political prisoners.] - -[Footnote 335: Act No. 8, 1908.] - -[Footnote 336: Many of the depositions in Dinuzulu's case were taken in -Nkandhla district whilst the country was still under martial law.] - -[Footnote 337: Cd. 4328, p. 92.] - - - - -XXIII. - - REVIEW OF POLICY FOLLOWED IN CONNECTION WITH DINUZULU.--HIS - STATUS.--HIS ATTITUDE DURING, AND SUBSEQUENT TO, THE REBELLION. - - -The amount of misunderstanding that has arisen in connection with -Dinuzulu, both in England and South Africa, is astonishing. Probably -no other case in South Africa has called forth quite such volumes of -criticism and vituperation. Natal has been accused of following towards -him a policy of petty injustice and malice--either because of refusal -to hold a non-judicial inquiry; or because, when the ex-Chief was -arrested, it suspended his salary without the consent of the Imperial -Government; or for deferring release of the rank and file of the -rebels; or maintaining martial law longer than appeared necessary, or -for some other reason. In these and other connections, the Colony and -its public officers have been reviled and held up to scorn by those who -did not know the facts, or did not care to know them. As Natal is still -held by various persons, chiefly such as live outside her borders, -to have been mistaken, and Dinuzulu nothing but a martyr to official -spleen and vindictiveness, it is perhaps not unfitting, in a work of -this kind, that an attempt should be made to examine the position from -a somewhat wider point of view than was possible during the trial or, -indeed, on any other occasion. - - * * * * * - -The history of the Zulus has already been dealt with briefly in the -Introduction, whilst the earlier events in Dinuzulu's life have also -been touched on here and there. It is necessary now to consider the -position he assumed on his return from St. Helena in 1898. - -During the latter portion of his imprisonment, a great deal of -agitation arose among the colonists in favour of Zululand being annexed -to Natal, largely because land was required for growing sugar. As the -Imperial Government had, since 1887, been directly responsible for the -management of Zululand; as the cost of that territory's administration -was constantly increasing; and because of the agitation referred -to, a settlement was necessary under which Natal would assume the -administration and become responsible for Native affairs. - -So anxious was the Imperial Government to repatriate the prisoners, -that negotiations with Natal began in the year following that in -which responsible government was granted. The desire was that they -should return as soon as possible. The Natal Government, however, -repeatedly urged postponement of the execution of such decision. But, -as the Imperial Government was wholly responsible for sending Dinuzulu -to St. Helena, and as his stay there depended on the length of his -sentence, it was essential to bear in mind that repatriation was later -on inevitable. It was accordingly resolved to make this one of the -conditions of annexation. The agreement finally arrived at between the -Governments was that, although Dinuzulu was to be restored, he should -not return until Zululand had been actually annexed, and then only on -condition that he agreed to become a servant of the Natal Government -at a salary of £500 per annum, and to serve in the capacities of -Induna and Chief on clearly defined terms. These terms, being of -great importance in appreciating the position and difficulties that -subsequently arose, are set forth _in extenso_: - -"Dinuzulu will be taken into the service of the Government of Zululand, -his position being that of Government Induna. A house will be provided -for him on a site to be selected by the Governor, and a salary of £500 -per annum will be attached to his office. - -"He must clearly understand that he does not return to Zululand as -Paramount Chief. He must respect, listen to, and obey those officers -of the Government who are placed in authority over him. The position -assigned to him by the Government, and the salary allotted to it, will -be held during the pleasure of the Government, and will be strictly -dependent on the manner in which he behaves and obeys the laws laid -down for his guidance, but will not be withdrawn without the approval -of the Secretary of State. - -"As Government Induna, he will be liable to be employed in Native -matters that may arise and be brought to the notice of the Governor's -representative in Zululand, such as questions of inheritance and others -on which it may be desirable to obtain independent evidence and opinion. - -"He will be the Chief over those people residing in the location marked -off for the Usutu. He will govern amongst and will rule them by the -same laws and form of Government as other Chiefs of tribes in Zululand, -and he will himself, like those Chiefs, be under the laws of the -Government of Zululand."[338] - -The foregoing was agreed to before Dinuzulu left St. Helena. He knew -that, in accepting the office of Induna, it would be obligatory on -him to live within three or four miles of the principal Government -officer in Zululand,--for an induna is the principal Native executive -officer on anyone's staff, be he Secretary for Native Affairs, Resident -Commissioner, or Magistrate. - -On his arrival with his uncles at Durban, on the 6th January, 1898, -seven days after issue of the proclamation of annexation, a copy of -the conditions, as well as a translation thereof into Zulu, were -handed to him by the senior officer of the Native Affairs Department. -The Chiefs were thereupon escorted to Eshowe by the Magistrate of -that district. At Eshowe, Dinuzulu occupied the house which had been -specially constructed and furnished for him at public expense. Although -it was not expressly stated in the conditions where he should reside, -it was understood by the Governments that he would live at Eshowe, -at any rate for the time being. It was inexpedient, with matters as -they then were, to name a particular place in conditions intended to -be permanent. Although the Resident Commissioner had, ever since the -Imperial Government took over the administration, been stationed at -Eshowe, except for a short while during the disturbances of 1887-88, it -was conceivable that, with a change of control, the headquarters might -have to be altered. As a matter of fact, they have not been changed -to this day. At the same time, as Chief over a tribe nearly 100 miles -from Eshowe, it was recognized that he would have a little difficulty -in controlling its affairs. There were, however, and still are, many -Chiefs in Natal whose tribes are broken up and distributed over various -magisterial districts, thereby necessitating the appointment of headmen -to exercise jurisdiction over each section in the absence of the Chief. -Thus, for Dinuzulu to manage his tribe from Eshowe, was a by no means -unexperienced or insuperable difficulty. - -After an absence of nine years, he and the others very naturally -desired to return to their respective homes. This desire was so -strongly urged, that the Minister for Native Affairs (Mr., now Sir, -J.L. Hulett) agreed, on the 22nd January, to allow him and his uncles -to go back permanently. The same concession was granted to his old -enemy, Zibebu, who had, for some years, been required to live in Eshowe -district. Dinuzulu was allowed to build kraals for himself, including -that which he named Usutu. His position then gradually became that of a -Chief pure and simple, instead of Government Induna, as prescribed in -the conditions. It is true that he paid periodical visits to Eshowe and -Pietermaritzburg, and there discussed political and other affairs with -the Commissioner for Native Affairs, but these were of short duration -and discontinued altogether after the appointment of the Commission -in 1903 (of which Mr. Saunders was a member), to set apart land for -the occupation of Natives and Europeans. We find, then, that between -1898 and the beginning of the Rebellion, the principal condition under -which Dinuzulu had returned to Zululand was being practically ignored. -During this time, the house at Eshowe was available whenever he felt -disposed to reside there. Although not discharging the functions of the -principal appointment, he continued to draw a salary, liberal when at -Eshowe, but excessive when in so remote and uncivilized a quarter as -Usutu kraal, with only a Native Chief's duties to perform. - -Living the indolent life he did at Usutu, he, as has been seen, became -exceedingly corpulent. This, no doubt, is one of the reasons why, after -the Commission referred to ceased to exist, he failed to visit Eshowe. - -He, as well as the Commissioner, knew that his residing continuously at -Usutu was an infringement of the conditions. His friends also, among -them Miss Colenso, knew. It would have been possible for him, or for -them, at any time to have insisted with success on the original terms -being fulfilled. He might have been given a piece of land near Eshowe -on which to locate a few of his kraals, as was done in the case of the -previous Government Induna. For reasons best known to himself, nothing -appears to have been done, not until he urged Sir Henry McCallum to -take action, nearly ten years after his release. That the man was -allowed to go on as he was doing, was undoubtedly an error on the part -of the Governments. And yet the Imperial Government had, in 1897, -foreseen with remarkable clearness what might arise. Here are the words -of Lord Ripon: - -"The internal politics of Zululand are such that under the arrangement -referred to [_i.e._ installing Dinuzulu as a tribal Chief, with -authority over a strictly-defined district, inhabited by devoted -followers], Dinuzulu might, in the course of time, have been drawn -into a false and embarrassing position with respect to the Government, -however desirous he might be at the outset to work loyally under it." - -When one looks back on this period, he cannot but wonder how it -happened that successive Secretaries of State omitted to inquire how -far the conditions under which Dinuzulu had been returned to his -country were being fulfilled, and, if inquiries were made, why the -Natal Government was not pressed to conform to the spirit and letter of -the agreement. - -One of the chief indirect causes of the Rebellion, as well as the -key-note of Dinuzulu's trial, was the isolated position he occupied -at Usutu. That it put him into a false position is undoubted; that -Dinuzulu knew he was in a false position, and that he knew he was -himself primarily responsible for being therein, admits of no question. -The reason why he tolerated it was because he realized it gave him an -opportunity of gradually building up his influence among the Natives -without the knowledge of Government, until too late to exercise -effective control. If responsibility rests to some extent with the -Natal Government for permitting him to drift into the position he did, -he himself (30 years of age when repatriated) cannot be absolved from -blame, especially as it was at his own request that he was permitted to -go to his tribe. - -This is the state of affairs which anyone who desires to understand the -underlying causes of the Rebellion must have clearly in mind. After -leaving Eshowe, Dinuzulu assumed the duties of a Chief, though because -of his parentage, not of an ordinary Chief, whatever the wording of -the conditions might have been. Instead of being in close touch with -the larger political and social affairs of the territory, as would -have been the case had he continued to reside near the Commissioner, -he preferred to limit himself ostensibly to those of his tribe and -be under the jurisdiction of the Magistrate of the district within -which his ward happened to fall. Being the eldest son and successor of -Cetshwayo,--descendant of still more notable kings,--it was impossible -to repress feelings of loyalty and affection exhibited towards him -by many staunch adherents of the royal house in all parts of the -territory. More than this, in consequence of the military assistance -given him in 1883 and 1884 by the Boers, a large section of the -north-western portion of Zululand was granted by him to the Boers. Such -land, although promptly cut up into farms, was extensively occupied -by some of his most devoted followers, among them the Baqulusi. To -this day, the staunchest followers will be found in the districts -of Vryheid and Ngotshe. If many people showed loyalty towards the -senior representative of the royal house, it is not surprising that -even greater devotion was displayed by those in the districts named. -Nor is this all. With large numbers of those in Zululand and many -others in the districts referred to (which, of course, were under -an entirely different government,--for annexation to Natal did not -take place until after the conclusion of the Boer War), it is only -natural to suppose that numbers of other Natives in Natal, Transvaal -and elsewhere should also have become partial to Dinuzulu. With the -increase of European population in Natal, scarcity of land, higher cost -of living and higher rents, in addition to other exacting conditions, -Natives keenly felt the necessity for having a protector of their -own flesh and blood--someone whom they could trust to voice their -interests, and one who, because of his rank, would ensure adequate and -prompt attention being given thereto. The more Dinuzulu allowed these -exhibitions of feeling to go on, the more Natives in an ever-widening -circle looked on him as their natural champion, and as one who in every -way _ought_ to lay their grievances before the Government. They wanted -him to stand up for them with a view to the ancient life, habits and -customs--with which, for so many centuries, they had been intimately -associated--being allowed to continue with less restrictions and -innovations than had become customary. Dinuzulu, of course, had no -complaint to make on account of receiving these demonstrations. He -would have been the last person in the world to have complained about -such a matter as that. It would have been unnatural in him to do so. -He felt and knew he was being gradually driven by multitudes, living -far beyond the confines of his own area, into a position much falser -than the one in which, as we have seen, he had deliberately placed -himself. But it exactly suited his plans. In his dealings with the -Natal Government, he perpetually bore in mind that behind him was the -Imperial Government. His constant effort was apparently to bring about -by degrees such a state of affairs in Zululand as to induce, if not -compel, the latter Government to intercede with Natal on his behalf, -and get himself appointed Paramount Chief, instead of being merely an -Induna and Chief. The latter appointments, although accepted by him, -were not really to his liking; they were restrictive, and derogatory. -In the countries of Basutoland and Swaziland, formerly subject to -Zululand, there were Paramount Chiefs. In India, too, many states had -their Feudatory Princes or Paramount Chiefs; what had Zululand done, -asked Dinuzulu, to be so discriminated against as to be without a -Native protector of its interests? Even the Boers, though recently -conquered, had been granted the most liberal form of autonomy. - -Throughout the time he was at Usutu, up to the outbreak of rebellion, -is nothing but a tale of the spreading of his influence by one -means or another in all directions, and this notwithstanding the -clearly-expressed condition that it was not as Paramount Chief that -he was returning to Zululand. With such an environment, the people -so prone in many parts to regard him as their natural head, is it -surprising that when the mysterious order that all pigs, white fowls, -European utensils, etc., were to be killed or discarded was circulated, -reference should have been made to him by many to ascertain his will -and pleasure? - - * * * * * - -One of the ways in which his influence was considerably augmented, -but which involved him in trouble with the Government at a later -time, occurred towards the conclusion of the Boer War. Guerilla -warfare was then going on in the Transvaal and elsewhere. To denude -country occupied by the Boers of stock was recognized as one of the -most effective means of bringing hostilities to a close. The idea of -organizing raids along the north-western border of Zululand occurred -to the authorities, whereupon one Colonel Bottomley was dispatched to -arrange accordingly. Bottomley went to Dinuzulu and, without obtaining -the authority of the Natal Government, ordered the Chief to arm and -assemble his men. Dinuzulu reported to the Magistrate, who objected to -Natives being employed in such way. The Magistrate, however, as well as -the Commissioner, were overruled under martial law, then in force in -Zululand, whereupon Dinuzulu went forth with some twenty-four companies -(_i.e._ about 1,500 men), and, at a hill called Dhleke, successfully -performed the required duty. It is claimed by him that, in consequence -of this demonstration and other assistance in the shape of scouts, the -magistracy was prevented from being attacked, as happened at four other -magistracies in Zululand. - -During the Dhleke expedition, besides looting stock, some firearms were -taken from a Boer waggon. Dinuzulu seems afterwards to have attempted -to call in the guns, but, because there had been bloodshed (a couple -of his force having been killed), his men refused to produce them. -He declares that Bottomley then allowed the men to retain the guns. -Later, in 1902, the Magistrate ordered the weapons to be brought in for -registration. A few that were produced were not, apparently, returned -to the holders. Such retention seems to be the reason why other holders -refused to produce theirs. The matter seems then to have dropped. It is -idle to suppose that Dinuzulu could not have called in every gun had -he been so inclined. Universally-recognized Zulu law requires that all -loot shall go to the King as a matter of course, who thereupon deals -with it as he sees fit. - -During the same War took place the Holkrantz massacre referred to in -a former chapter. Owing to the tribe (Baqulusi) which carried out the -massacre being known to be intimately associated with the Zulu royal -house, credit for the achievement was regarded as attaching principally -to Dinuzulu as head of the house. The massacre created a profound -impression on Natives in general; it revealed new and unexpected -possibilities. - -The attitude assumed by him when questioned by the Government for -allowing messengers to come and see him about the poll tax and the -pig-killing order can be readily understood. He practically said: -"You allowed me to come back, but gave me a position not in keeping -with my rank. This, Natives at large, have begun to see. Although -my jurisdiction is limited to my particular ward, and such fact is -well known, it is impossible for me to prevent people coming to see -me." When Sir Henry McCallum spoke to him at Nongoma in 1904, he was -distinctly instructed to report the arrival of people from tribes other -than his own. These instructions he frequently disobeyed, and such -disobedience was subsequently admitted by his induna, Mankulumana, as -well as by himself. - -There is another aspect in regard to the man which should not be -lost sight of. The question arose many years ago as to whether the -Chiefs of Zululand were prepared to surrender the status conferred -on them by Sir Garnet (afterwards Viscount) Wolseley, in order that -Cetshwayo should become Paramount Chief. On the Chiefs in question -being approached, several objected in the strongest terms, among them -Zibebu and Hamu. The Zulus regarded it as impossible to serve a King -who had been conquered by another race, and whose restoration was on -the condition, _inter alia_, that the regimental system should be done -away with, and his jurisdiction confined to territory reduced by about -a third of its original size. This opposition to his father or his -becoming Paramount Chief, is what was always uppermost in Dinuzulu's -mind, and what it was ever his greatest care to break down or remove. -The long-continued warfare (1883 to 1887) between Cetshwayo (and, -later, himself) and Zibebu took place for no other reason than that the -latter had refused to acknowledge his father's and, therefore, his own -authority. It was in consequence of this attempt, vigorously carried on -as it was after formal assumption of the administration by the Queen, -that Dinuzulu was arrested, tried and convicted of high treason, and -banished to St. Helena. On coming back, he realized the futility of -waging war as a means of attaining his object. The problem then was: -How am I, by adopting means to which the European Government can take -no reasonable exception, to induce the great mass of the Zulu people to -become unanimous in the proposal of my being appointed Paramount Chief? -Here, as we believe, is the motive for his sedulously promoting the -development of his influence in the extraordinary, irrepressible and -obscure manner outlined above. - -It can, therefore, be seen that he found himself ere long in a serious -dilemma. His position has, indeed, always been recognized as difficult. -But, owing to being a Native, and therefore living out of touch with -the European community, the nature and intensity of his embarrassment -could not be realized as completely and as vividly as they were by him -and his immediate followers. - -And yet at the beginning of the Rebellion he stood in a singularly -favourable light as far as the Government was concerned. The -Commissioner had, as is commonly known, implicit confidence in his -loyalty; he lost no opportunity of supporting the Chief, repudiating -every allegation and calumny in the most vigorous manner. The earnest -and determined way in which Dinuzulu was defended by this officer -excited the admiration of all who observed it.[339] By his ready -response in paying the poll tax, as well as by protestations of -loyalty, coupled with an offer to take or send an _impi_ to Nkandhla -to deal with Bambata, Dinuzulu at once ingratiated himself with -the Government and the European public, who, though not absolutely -believing in his loyalty, were only too anxious for him to co-operate -at that most critical juncture. But, as it happened, he had already -cast the die which, as time went on and the truth eked slowly out, -rendered it more and more impossible for him to restore those good -relations which, but for his own lapse, would undoubtedly have been -even more cordial than ever before. - -It would, we believe, be unfair to assume that he deliberately and -systematically persuaded people to come and see him. He was astute -enough to know that, by adopting a merely passive and nonchalant -attitude, many would be seized by an overpowering inclination to pay -their respects, especially when they observed that an increasing number -of other people came to do so. To visit and get in touch with him -became, from their point of view, quite the proper thing to do. There -is no instinct among the Zulus stronger than that of desiring to do -what everybody else is doing. Such arises, no doubt, from the force -of long-continued custom. Living, as they once did, under the rule -of as despotic kings as could be found anywhere on the globe, whose -political and social habits made all sorts of demands on the people, -they became alive to the necessity of being always on the alert for -fear of being punished unless conforming to what others were doing. -For, whatever others did was supposed to be in accordance with the -will or desire of the king, even though unproclaimed. Apart from this, -respect for authority is ingrained in their natures to a remarkable -degree. As proof of this, it is necessary merely to mention the custom -of _hlonipa_, which universally enforces propriety of behaviour, -especially in the female sex. - -Instead, therefore, of sending out messages to persuade people to come -and see him, Dinuzulu adopted the more law-abiding and dignified policy -of waiting until they called. - -When, after the promulgation of the Poll Tax Act, agitation arose among -the Natives to such an extent that many sent messages to him, including -Chiefs who, it would seem, had never communicated with him before, he -had a valid answer always ready: "What is the use of your coming to -me? I can do nothing. You are a Chief just as I am. I do not refer to -you when in a quandary. Go to the Government and lay your case before -it for yourself." Profiting by his experience at St. Helena, and not -again wishing to come into conflict with the Government, he at once -made his own tribe comply with the demands. They did so at the earliest -date, viz. January, 1906. - -His attitude of allowing people to come and see him began at length to -assume a character more or less criminal. Instead of the messengers -coming to pay their respects, in order to discuss various matters -appertaining to their tribes, they, one and all, came to consult -him about a particular matter, and one having reference to a law -already enacted. This law, moreover, had received the sanction of the -representative of that Government which, as we have seen, was party -to the agreement under which Dinuzulu was restored to the country. -In no case did he report to the Magistrate, the Commissioner, or the -Governor that these visits were being made, and that his advice was -being solicited as to what action should be taken. We have seen the -form of reply to those who came about the poll tax. As regards the -pig-and-white-fowl-killing rumour, he said: "Such order did not emanate -from me; I know nothing whatever about it." - -Judging from his antecedents and his conduct during the period -immediately before the Rebellion, we cannot come to any other -conclusion than that his decision to pay was actuated, not by a natural -desire to comply with the law, but rather because afraid, his social -rank being what it was, that the first attention of the Government -would be directed to himself, when he might, before he knew where -he was, find that a _casus belli_ had arisen between him and people -whom his father's entire army had been unable to withstand. It is, -therefore, not surprising that he should have paid, and that his people -paid four months before they need have done, in order to escape the -prescribed penalty. Just as his compliance did not arise out of a -natural desire to obey (any more than, at that time, there was such -disposition on the part of hundreds of thousands of other Natives in -Natal and Zululand), so it cannot be said that his object was to parade -before other Chiefs his approval of the new and strongly-resented law. -He was never tired of referring to, and, at his trial, never ceased to -quote, his action in being among the first to pay the tax and claiming -greater credit therefor than he actually deserved. His compliance -was undoubtedly a satisfactory feature, but the act should not be -considered except in connection with the general political situation -and his own to a large extent underhand conduct at that time and -afterwards. - -In or about 1903, Chiefs living outside Zululand and north of the -Pongolo sent messengers to complain to him of being taxed £3 per hut in -the Transvaal, whereas only 14s. was being paid in Natal. The Governor -later on spoke to Dinuzulu about this, asking why he had interfered. It -was bad enough to exercise influence over Chiefs in Natal and Zululand, -but a far more serious matter to do so in regard to those of a -different administration. He replied that he had reported the incident -to his Magistrate, when he received orders not to concern himself -with the matter. These orders, he added, were obeyed. He pressed the -Governor to produce the informant, but as this could not be done, he -felt aggrieved that an insinuation of his having done wrong was allowed -to drop, although informed that his explanation was satisfactory. - -This accusation, in conjunction with the further allegations that he -and his tribe were in possession of unregistered firearms obtained at -Dhleke and Holkrantz, were the origin of a definite application by him -that a full inquiry into his conduct should be held. The application -was repeated on various occasions, but the Government was unable to -comply. At the same time, the Governor strongly supported him in -connection with the Holkrantz affair, and told him he had done so. - -In consequence of evidence given at various courts-martial tending -to implicate him in the Rebellion, the Government had no alternative -but to decide to hold some form of inquiry. A difficulty arose as -to the composition of the proposed Commission. In the meantime, an -investigation had been started by the Magistrate, Mahlabatini, into -the circumstances attending his predecessor's murder. The evidence -therein, too, was found to some extent to implicate Dinuzulu. Under -all the circumstances, Ministers, in November, 1906, resolved to -refrain from holding an inquiry until a _prima facie_ charge could be -established against him, as the effect of any inquiry being abortive -would have been greatly to increase his prestige. - -The desire for inquiry was again referred to by the Chief in May, -1907, when, with his indunas, he paid Sir Henry McCallum a visit -at Pietermaritzburg. By this time, however, the Government was in -possession of a good deal of other reliable information tending to -prove that he was personally concerned in the Rebellion, especially by -harbouring rebels, including the ringleaders, at Usutu, well knowing -warrants were out for their arrest, and either inspiring, or being -privy to, various murders of Native loyalists that had taken place in -Zululand. - -Shortly after Dinuzulu's return to Usutu, the murder of Sitshitshili -occurred, followed by the escape from Usutu of Bambata's wife and -children. - -After fully considering the situation, the new Governor (Sir Matthew -Nathan) "reluctantly came to the conclusion ... that Ministers are -right in view that the peace of the Colony requires the removal of -Dinuzulu from Zululand."[340] He concurred in the advice that Dinuzulu -should be required to attend an inquiry into "the present state of -affairs in Zululand and into his alleged connection with last year's -Rebellion." He also agreed with the proposal that two companies of -Imperial troops should be stationed at Eshowe, to discourage breaches -of the peace and reassure loyalists more than was possible for a -detachment of Militia to do. Representations were made accordingly to -the Secretary of State by cable. The latter replied on the 14th October -that His Majesty's Government would no doubt be "prepared to concur -in the policy of enquiry, and, if necessary, to move the troops as -desired, if the enquiry is to be into the best means of securing the -peace of the country, including the redress of grievances and if the -Natal Government will pledge itself to do its best, in consultation -with His Majesty's Government, to carry out the reforms recommended -by the Commission [Native Affairs]. Such enquiry might be based on -Dinuzulu's own request ... [and] be an important open enquiry ... not -a mere police enquiry...."[341] Dinuzulu, in the meantime, nervous -on account of the police patrol that had passed Usutu on the 30th -September, contemplated leaving Usutu to live in a still more isolated -quarter by the Black Umfolozi and nearer the sea. - -Shortly after receipt of the Secretary of State's message (14th -October), another Chief, Mpumela, was murdered by being shot after -dark when sitting in his own hut--again was the murder commonly -associated with Usutu kraal, not, in the first instance, by Europeans, -but by Natives. Ministers now advised that a warrant of arrest should -forthwith be issued against Dinuzulu and a strong body of Militia -be sent to reinforce the Police when executing it. The Imperial -Government abode by the policy, quoted above, with the result that the -two companies of infantry applied for were not sent as requested. Had -this comparatively minor point been conceded, it is probable that the -murder of the loyal Chief, Mpumela, not to refer to attempts to murder -others, would not have occurred. It is not surprising that, under the -circumstances, the Colony decided to effect Dinuzulu's arrest with its -own troops, without further appeal for Imperial assistance. - -Having seen how Dinuzulu's desire for a public inquiry became, through -gradual denouement, transformed into a decision to arrest him on a -charge of high treason, we will now pass on to consider other aspects -of the case. - -One often hears it said that, with the country in so disturbed a state, -a magnificent opportunity for plotting and fomenting rebellion was -afforded the Chief during the latter end of 1905 and beginning of 1906 -had he been so inclined. That is true. But the outlook from Dinuzulu's -own point of view should not be lost sight of. Here was a man, by far -the most important in Natal and Zululand, in so far as social rank was -concerned, who, but a few years before, had returned from a long exile. -He was in a better position than was any Native in Natal to know what -it meant to take up arms against Europeans. This had been tried in 1879 -as well as in 1887, but had failed. It was not likely that, with his -men in a disorganized condition and the nation split up into hundreds -of separate tribes, the prospects of success would be any greater in -1906. Had he shown resistance, it was inevitable that the Government -would have attacked him forthwith, before a strong _impi_ could have -been assembled and supplies collected, quite apart from his being -physically unfit to take the field. In other words, the widespread -feelings of loyalty towards him by hordes of undisciplined barbarians -meant little or nothing against organized troops, armed with modern -weapons, until an opportunity had been afforded for openly mobilizing -them and evolving order out of chaos. Dinuzulu had taken part in -military operations, and was sufficiently a soldier to know _that_. - -A further reason for disinclination was because, living but a few miles -from him in different directions, were three Chiefs, Tshanibezwe, -Mciteki and Kambi. These were all important men: the first was the -son of Cetshwayo's prime minister; the second a son and temporary -successor of Zibebu; and the third a son of Hamu (one of Dinuzulu's -uncles). That is, sons of three of the thirteen 'kinglets' appointed -by Sir Garnet (later Viscount) Wolseley. But the opportunity at hand, -such as it was, was too good to lose. It might not occur again. He -knew that the great mass of the people, already incensed against the -Government, were looking to him. He knew that the large number of -Chiefs in Natal and Zululand, and even beyond, expected him to take -the lead. He knew they were ready to follow if he did. But the risks -of failure were too imminent. Like Hamlet, he began to soliloquize. -What, in this predicament, he actually did will perhaps be never fully -known. Whether he specially sent for Bambata, on hearing this petty -Chief was being harassed at Mpanza, or that Bambata came of his own -accord with one of his wives (and children) to seek a place on which -to live; whether Mankulumana, in Dinuzulu's presence, actually incited -him to start a rebellion and flee across to Nkandhla, where Dinuzulu -would meet him, or that Dinuzulu simply confined himself to saying he -was unable to give a site; whether Mankulumana handed Bambata a rifle -with which to begin the fighting, and provided him with emissaries to -assist in inciting Natives, or that Dinuzulu, on hearing from Bambata -of a certain doctor who could cure the ailment from which Dinuzulu was -suffering, sent two messengers merely to summon the doctor: all this -is to a large extent obscure. Witnesses have testified on oath to each -of the alternatives. The Special Court found Dinuzulu not guilty of -inciting Bambata to rebel, owing mainly to the evidence of the wife -and children appearing to be an improbable version of what actually -happened; but, whilst discrediting this evidence, the Court did not say -it accepted Dinuzulu's own plausible story. - -It is unnecessary to deal with other counts than the one referred to. -The prosecution and defence were at one in concluding that: (_a_) -Bambata fled to Dinuzulu, with his wife and children, after wilfully -disobeying an order of the Government; (_b_) he had two or more -interviews with Dinuzulu and his indunas towards the end of March; -(_c_) he received exceptionally favourable treatment during the three -or four days he was at Usutu; (_d_) he was accompanied to Mpanza, -Natal, by two 'messengers' from Dinuzulu; (_e_) on reaching Mpanza, he -made preparations to rebel, being actively assisted therein by one of -the 'messengers' referred to, who, in Dinuzulu's name, openly incited -members of his tribe to rebel; (_f_) with the assistance of Dinuzulu's -messenger, three distinct acts of rebellion were committed on the -2nd, 3rd, and 4th April; (_g_) Bambata, along with the same messenger -and about 130 men then fled to Nkandhla; (_h_) at Nkandhla, it was -represented by the said messenger that Bambata had the authority -of Dinuzulu to rebel and take refuge there; and (_i_) Dinuzulu's -messenger thereupon usurped control of Sigananda's tribe in order to -assist Bambata. As there is unanimity in these and other particulars, -and as the Court found Dinuzulu not guilty, the question arises: Who, -then, was the cause of the Rebellion? The question is a fair one and -obviously demands an answer, if one can be given. - -Let us attempt an analysis. The names of the ringleaders were Bambata, -Cakijana (Dinuzulu's messenger), Mangati, Sigananda and Mehlokazulu, -whilst those who are declared to have instigated it are Dinuzulu, -Mgwaqo and Mankulumana. If the author of the Insurrection is not among -these, then he is nowhere. - -Mgwaqo and Mankulumana may be eliminated because, being indunas -of Dinuzulu, the latter must be held to have been privy to, and -responsible for, everything they did. Bambata would never have been -incited, nor would he have agreed to rebel, except on receiving an -assurance from Dinuzulu himself that they were voicing his wishes. - -Mangati and Mehlokazulu, again, only appeared on the scene _after_ -the Rebellion had started, and Bambata was at Nkandhla. No one who -knows the facts would regard either of them as the cause. They were -accessory, but _ex post facto_. - -Now, as regards Bambata, Cakijana, Sigananda and Dinuzulu. We have seen -that Cakijana was a 'messenger.' The prosecution declared he was an -emissary, but, assuming him to have been merely a messenger on his way -to fetch a doctor, it is agreed that, when he accompanied Bambata to -Natal, he did not receive his instructions from Dinuzulu or at Usutu, -but at his own kraal many miles away.[342] But for having been ordered -to accompany Bambata, he would probably not have gone at all. Cakijana -declares Bambata had already arrived at the decision to rebel when he -joined him; consequently, if this be true, the instigator could not -have been Cakijana--for instance, when he represented to Bambata's and -Sigananda's tribes that it was Dinuzulu's order that they should rebel. - -There is not a shred of evidence that any communication passed between -Sigananda and Bambata until after the Rebellion had started, and this -notwithstanding the blood relation between the tribes. Sigananda, at -his trial at Nkandhla, in June, 1906, a couple of weeks after Mome, -stated that, in the absence of Dinuzulu and Mankulumana, he would say -nothing, they being the people "who drew this man (_i.e._ Bambata) -along here...." _President of Court-Martial_--"I want the names of the -people who brought you into trouble." _Answer_--"I say their names -are Dinuzulu and Mankulumana.... This man Bambata came from their -country." Another of Sigananda's reasons for not giving his evidence -was because he had just heard the messenger he sent to Dinuzulu to -report Bambata's arrival at Nkandhla give evidence. With such evidence -he fully concurred. What was it? Briefly that Dinuzulu had sent the -following reply: "Tell my grandfather, Sigananda, that he is to receive -my man Bambata into his bosom and take care of him." The witness added -that Dinuzulu was at the bottom of the Rebellion, and had said he would -assist by ordering various tribes to support Sigananda. And the tribes -referred to _did_ actively support. Other evidence was given showing -conclusively that Sigananda rebelled solely because of the instructions -he had received from Dinuzulu. Now, this is independent and remarkable -testimony by one of the oldest and staunchest supporters of the Usutu -cause in Zululand. - -There remain the names of Bambata and Dinuzulu. We know Bambata -rebelled. But was he the principal, or merely an agent or instrument? -He has been called a 'madman.' The word '_hlanya_,' however, that -was commonly applied to him, also means 'firebrand,' 'desperado,' or -'anarchist'; it was in the latter senses that it was used. Cakijana was -the same type of man, though, in addition, with considerable experience -of European warfare, arms, ammunition, etc. This Dinuzulu knew when he -directed him to accompany Bambata. Indeed, had the mission been merely -the absurdly trivial one of fetching a doctor from a low-caste tribe, a -hundred other equally suitable and less martially-inclined messengers -could have been got within ten miles of Dinuzulu's kraal and within -his own ward. And then not two but one would have been necessary and -usual for such a purpose, especially as the man who had recommended -the doctor was himself accompanying the messenger. Cakijana lived in -another ward, and was not a member of Dinuzulu's tribe. - -Bambata was killed during the Rebellion, hence his evidence is not -available. His wife and children (the latter aged about 17 and 14 in -1907), declare that he was presented with a rifle and ammunition at -Usutu with Dinuzulu's knowledge, whilst the first-mentioned adds that -she heard Mankulumana, in Dinuzulu's presence and hearing, incite -Bambata to rebel and to use the rifle and ammunition referred to for -the purpose. Bambata, too, is known to have informed other people that -Dinuzulu had given him the rifle. - -On no occasion had Bambata fought against the Government until he met -and conversed with Dinuzulu and his indunas, and the fatal blow was -struck within a few days of the interviews. The first thing any Native -would do when meditating resistance would be to calculate if his force -is likely to succeed. That such is Native character, just as it is -the character of other races, was brought out by witnesses both in -Dinuzulu and Sigananda's trials, to refer to no others. That the same -calculation was made by Bambata is probable. That it was because he -recognized the futility of taking up arms that he fled when a handful -of Police were sent in March to arrest him is abundantly clear. From -where, then, did he derive that confidence to attack which at first -he lacked? Like a wise man, wishing to oppose the Government when -depriving him of his chieftainship, but realizing his inability to do -so with success, he went to the only person who _was_ able to assist, -one described by Natives themselves as "a high tree, upon which all -the birds fed or congregated." That another Chief would be appointed in -his place became a certainty to him as soon as he deserted. He, an old -Natal resident, well knew the consequences of defiant conduct. Hence, -feelings of hostility, together with the motive to fight, were already -in his mind when he went to Dinuzulu. They did not arise merely after -he got back and saw his uncle had been appointed, for the choice of -a successor necessarily lay between the uncle and Bambata's brother, -Funizwe. Support is given to this view by the boast Bambata is said to -have made to his tribesmen when leaving for Usutu in March: "When next -you set eyes on me, I shall be at the head of an army!" - -We believe that Bambata went to Dinuzulu _with the resolution to -rebel already formed_, and that the sole object of the visit was to -obtain from Dinuzulu, at that time believed by ignorant Natives to be -all-powerful, an assurance that if he, Bambata, belled the cat, he -would obtain the Zulu Chief's support. We believe, after a long and -careful study of the facts, that such assurance was unequivocably, -though subtly, given. The proof of this is that Bambata fled -unhesitatingly to Nkandhla as soon as he rebelled, where he immediately -got the support of an acknowledged Usutu adherent, and such was given -because Sigananda was directed by Dinuzulu to 'protect' Bambata. We do -not believe Dinuzulu went out of his way to incite the man to rebel, -still less that he sent for him in a cold-blooded way with the object -of inciting him to rebel, nor even that he suggested his so doing, -because, as we have endeavoured to show, the intent was probably -already latent in Bambata's own mind. The 'suggestion' theory is -plausible and appears to fit the case exactly, except for the _animus -injuriandi_ that may reasonably be supposed to have been present in -Bambata's mind _before_ he started for Usutu. In other words, we -believe he was the author, but only because Dinuzulu was accessory. But -for the feeling to rebel having occurred spontaneously, we can hardly -picture to ourselves his going off to start a rebellion with only a -couple of Dinuzulu's men in attendance. Surely, had the initiative -come from Dinuzulu himself, Bambata would not have been content with -the terms. On such a hypothesis, they would have been most unusual. No -mere agent would have acted with the dash and daring Bambata did. His -actions were those of a principal. But for Cakijana, the whole of the -men who struck the first blow were members of Bambata's own tribe and -entirely under his command. What experience had Dinuzulu of Bambata's -fighting capacity that he should select him, a young man, to carry -out so vast an undertaking, assuming Dinuzulu to have been actively -directing its execution? - -Then, it should be remembered, Dinuzulu was nothing very much to -Bambata. His allegiance was allegiance-for-the-time-being, mere -opportunism. Bambata belonged to a class (not only a tribe, but a -set of tribes) generally looked down on by the Zulus. He was a Lala. -Lalas were and are still held by Zulus to be an inferior people; -ancient slanders to the effect that they do not wash before meals, and -habitually lie down to sleep in an indecent manner, are indications -of the attitude assumed by the aristocratic Zulus towards them. It -was with that hereditary social antipathy in mind, conscious that -he was accused of being the actual formenter of insurrection, that -Dinuzulu, in his famous message to the Government protesting loyalty -and innocence, spoke of the man, with whom he had just had intimate -dealings, as 'this dog Bambata.' Zulus regard dogs as filthy creatures -and keep them at a distance; the term, therefore, was intended to -give the impression that it was opprobrious. As a matter of fact, it -was nothing of the kind. Under these circumstances, it can be seen -Bambata's loyalty towards Dinuzulu was not pervaded with that depth of -affection and sincerity of devotion which would have animated tribes of -a higher class. - -As regards 'this dog Bambata' being connected with Dinuzulu through the -latter's marriage with a girl, Nomadhlangala, the contention can be -dismissed in a word. The girl belonged to the Bomvu tribe, that is, -to a tribe living next to Bambata's, whose services to the Government, -by invading and spoiling Bambata's ward along with the troops, besides -other acts of conspicuous loyalty during the Rebellion, have become -widely known. - -Bambata was naturally impulsive, determined and daring, with an -experience of fighting, if only faction fighting. A man of that kind, -already inclined to intemperance, with all his substance wasted, and -ruin, in the shape of loss of chieftainship, staring him in the face, -would not require urging to take up arms. The only point for him to -consider, then, would be the amount of support that could be reckoned -on. - -That the foregoing theory is reasonable is further borne out by -what actually happened. Testimony was repeatedly given at various -trials--which cannot all be brushed aside by Dinuzulu's petulant -exclamation that the witnesses are personal enemies--that Dinuzulu had, -at different stages of the Rebellion, either "_given_ Sigananda to -Bambata," or "_given_ Mehlokazulu to Bambata," or _given_ some other -Chief. The meaning was that Dinuzulu had instructed these Chiefs, in -some way and at different moments, to assist or support Bambata in -fighting the Government. And all the Chiefs that were named did assist. -The probabilities are, moreover, that the gun and ammunition obtained -by Bambata at Usutu, if given by Dinuzulu, were given not as ocular -proof of incitement, but in token of his sympathy and support--not in -the shape of fighting material, but to influence others who controlled -such material. Such sympathy, however, we believe, was extended only on -condition that the identity of the giver was not revealed. - -Messengers were sent from Uzutu to Sigananda soon after Bambata got -to the forests, directing him to "place Bambata under his armpit," -implying, of course, that the man was to be protected from the -Government troops that were sure to follow. - -A strong reason why Dinuzulu did not incite Bambata to rebel, except -in the sense of assuring him of indirect support, is the fact that he -did not send with him an induna, _i.e._ one who is usually an elderly, -headringed man. This omission will appeal powerfully to all who know -the Zulu character.[343] Cakijana was a man of no rank whatever, -though he had once been a servant of Dinuzulu, as well as a member of -his bodyguard (Nkomondala); moreover, he was not more than 33 years -old, and without that customary sign of manhood and responsibility--a -headring. Dinuzulu himself drew the attention of the Government to -these facts in defence of his conduct. But, although _prima facie_ -proof of his not having instigated Bambata, the sending of Cakijana and -the other messenger was proof to Bambata and to others of Dinuzulu's -readiness to assist, and that was precisely what Bambata wanted. He, -as well as Cakijana, made such use of the fact that, as we believe, a -false impression was conveyed to Natives at Mpanza, at Nkandhla, and -other places, that Dinuzulu himself was rebelling, instead of only -_assisting_ Bambata to rebel--that is, assisting by using the influence -he possessed to practically 'direct' Chiefs to support, although always -in a position to retort to the Government that, being only a Chief, he -obviously had no authority over other Chiefs, as clearly stipulated -in the conditions of repatriation. The conveyance of such impression, -and especially its probable communication to the authorities, greatly -alarmed Dinuzulu, and possibly was the motive why he so persistently -concealed from the Government the fact that Bambata's wife and children -were being harboured by him, and, from Bambata's wife, that her husband -was dead. - -The main feature of this aspect of the case was Dinuzulu's absolute -fear of taking any step to start a rebellion in his own name. He could, -of course, have made the attempt, but, because closely watched by the -Government (particularly during the unrest), by the three Chiefs and -hereditary foes that have been named, as well as by other Chiefs, -the game was not worth the candle. He might as well have committed -suicide. These are the reasons why he did not embark on a rebellion -(as some seem to think it was open to him to do), except to the extent -of cautious wire-pulling from a considerable distance. No doubt he did -the best that could possibly have been done under the circumstances -to embarrass the Government. It certainly was not because he was -wholeheartedly loyal that he refrained from rebelling, for the Special -Court found him guilty of high treason, and the justice of that finding -has never been questioned by anyone. - -When Mr. Stainbank was murdered, Mankulumana, as has been seen, was -sent with a few men by Dinuzulu, on application being made to him -by the Government, to help in arresting the murderer or murderers. -The mission met with no success whatever. Only after six years' -police inquiry, carried on altogether independently of Dinuzulu's -assistance, was the murderer discovered, brought to trial and convicted -(July, 1912). This man, Mayatana, turned out to be the son of one -of Cetshwayo's principal political messengers. He was well known to -Dinuzulu, had for months resided at Usutu, and, during the Boer War, -was a member of his bodyguard. It was the same man who, as he himself -declared, was sent with Cakijana by Dinuzulu to shoot a man called -Gence for having committed adultery with one of Dinuzulu's wives, -and causing the Chief to become ill. Gence was accordingly murdered, -not, as Mayatana was careful to point out, by himself (though he also -fired), but by Cakijana.[344] - -The case of Dinuzulu is of many-sided interest, but we cannot stay to -examine it further. It is, we believe, destined to become classic, as -demonstrating the impossibility of dealing with the Native or, indeed, -any subject races on other than lines natural or as natural as possible -to themselves. The story is a sad and painful one. No one who goes -into it can fail to find a deep pathos running through the whole. That -is only to be expected, because of the limitations that were placed -on one of such outstanding rank, and after he had already experienced -the dangerous honours and pleasures that belong, as of right, to the -heir of every vacant throne. It is a story of political faults, and -these by no means only on Dinuzulu's side, but it is also the story, -especially in later days, of deep-rooted intrigue on the part of the -ex-Chief, culminating in a memorable, though merciful, debâcle. He was, -as we have seen, placed in an extremely awkward predicament, but the -restrictiveness and distastefulness thereof would not, we venture to -think, be held by even his most devoted friends to have justified the -disloyalty of which he was found to be guilty. At the same time, it -is fair to bear in mind that, ever since the Zulu War, he has had to -contend with difficulties of so extraordinary a kind as no other Zulu -has ever been called on to face. - -One cannot but regret that he was allowed to drift as long as he did. -The irrationality of his position was practically unperceived, except -by those closest to him, and, if perceived by others, insufficiently -appreciated, so that a more suitable and timely remedy could be found -and applied. But here again, as the reader will have already inferred, -both the Imperial and Natal Governments were face to face with -obstacles of no ordinary character, which could not have been removed, -except by incurring grave risks and, perhaps, even graver than those -that were incurred. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 338: Cd. 3998, p. 7.] - -[Footnote 339: Shortly after the Rebellion began, and public suspicion -had been aroused as to the Chief's loyalty, Sir Charles Saunders -reported as follows (20th April): "At my first interview with Dinuzulu -on his return from exile, I told him I would be perfectly frank and -open in all my dealings with him and I expected the same demeanour on -his part towards myself." That this promise was faithfully kept by Sir -Charles Saunders is undoubted, only, however, to be met with gross -deception on the part of Dinuzulu.] - -[Footnote 340: Cd. 3888, p. 109.] - -[Footnote 341: Cd. 3888, p. 149.] - -[Footnote 342: This, though not in accordance with Zulu practice, is a -method that would naturally commend itself to a man like Dinuzulu, who -would realize the danger of adopting normal procedure.] - -[Footnote 343: Too much emphasis should not, however, be laid on this, -as Dinuzulu was shrewd enough to know that, only by not conforming to -normal procedure, would he stand the best chance of cloaking the true -intent of his words and actions.] - -[Footnote 344: When the troops arrived at Nongoma (December, 1907), -the same Mayatana volunteered to assist as a 'spy.' As he appeared to -be acting in a _bona-fide_ manner, his services were accepted. On one -occasion, he led the way by night to a cave near Usutu, where a couple -of useless guns and a _kamba_ full of old cartridge cases were found. -It was not, of course, known then that he was a murderer. It is not -improbable that, although _apparently_ assisting the troops, he was -_really_ acting in his master, Dinuzulu's, interests the whole time. To -have done so, would have been in keeping with Zulu character in time of -war.] - - - - -XXIV. - -CONCLUSION. - - -That unusual significance attaches to the events narrated in the -foregoing pages, can hardly fail to have impressed the reader. It will, -no doubt, have been borne in on him that he is here face to face with -the spirit of Africa itself. Attempts have been made to explain the -position as it developed. What remains now is to deal with the subject -in a more general way--see if what occurred amounted to rebellion; if -so, when it began and came to an end; estimate the various underlying -causes; attempt replies to some of the criticisms that were passed; -and, finally, put forward one or two suggestions as to future relations -between the European and Native races. - - -(i) _Nature of the Rising._ - -A number of people, swayed by false accusations of rapacity, unfairness -or what not against the colonists, would appear to have come to the -conclusion that the Rebellion was of a merely superficial nature. -Nothing could be further from the truth. Not that the colonists were -or are without blame, for they are of the same type of British settler -as is to be found in any other part of the Empire, but such faults as -they were responsible for were certainly not, as far as we can see, the -principal or moving cause. There was something more fundamental than -that. - -But before dealing with the causes, let us inquire if what occurred -was a rebellion or an insurrection. What is rebellion? It is -"organized armed resistance to the ruler or government of one's -country."[345] What is insurrection? It is "the action of rising in -arms or open resistance against established authority or governmental -restraint."[346] - -It would be difficult to prove that the attack on the Police at -Trewirgie amounted to rebellion or even to insurrection. It was, -however, active resistance to constituted authority at a time when -practically the whole country was in a state of unrest and seething -with disaffection. The attack was, no doubt, intended to be an -act of insurrection or rebellion, though prematurely carried into -execution.[347] This conclusion is supported by the fact that it was -followed by no other overt act of violence on the part of others; at -any rate, not until two months later. But for such occurrence, the -Mpanza one would probably not have taken place in the way it did. The -former, no doubt, paved the way for the latter, though, at the same -time, as a general rebellious spirit was abroad, Trewirgie may be said -to have disturbed the formation of plans that were either incubating -or would certainly have incubated in an environment favourable for a -general rising. - -When, however, we come to Bambata's attack, there can be no question -but that such was a premeditated act, intended to be the first step in -a revolt which, it was hoped, would rapidly become universal. - -The Mpanza affair was further characterized by the plans formed in -connection therewith. Evidences of plan are found in Cakijana, in the -name of Dinuzulu, inciting Bambata's people to rebel, and warning them -not to kill European women and children, or other than members of -the Militia and Police forces; in the insurgents forthwith crossing -to the Nkandhla forests, where the Chief of that part, on receipt -of 'instructions' from Dinuzulu, proceeded to protect Bambata; in -Sigananda, Mehlokazulu and other Chiefs or headmen promptly assisting -Bambata. A war-cry, badges and pass-words, which presently became -general, were, moreover, ordered to be used, and so on. - -The plan undoubtedly was that the rising should eventually involve the -whole of Natal and Zululand. To begin with, hostility was to be allowed -to develop out of a spirit of unrest and opposition to the Government, -known to have more or less infected the entire Native population. After -the insurgents had to some extent established themselves at Nkandhla, -they began coercing neighbouring Chiefs to join their cause by raiding -their stock. Had suitable opportunity occurred, these methods would -have been practised on men living at even greater distances. Later -on, two indunas, Macala and another, were, as declared by Mangati, -appointed by Dinuzulu--the former to take supreme command of the rebel -forces. - -But evidences of plan and organization are not of themselves sufficient -to decide the point. The character of the motives is also a determining -factor. - -There is abundant evidence that the Natives of Natal were satisfied -with the Crown Colony government that existed up to 1893, whilst -those of Zululand were equally contented with the Imperial control -which continued until the end of 1897. The majority were averse to -being autocratically ruled by Zulu kings of the type of Tshaka, -Dingana or Cetshwayo.[348] It is, moreover, certain that they knew -themselves to be powerless against European troops. With the recent -object-lesson of the Boer War before them, they realized the utter -futility and madness of attempting to regain their independence as a -nation. There is no evidence of any such thought having been seriously -entertained, in spite of Ethiopian propaganda. The most they hoped -for was that, as the Imperial troops had been withdrawn, the King -would not assist the Colonial Government in the event of hostilities. -The mere fact of withdrawing the troops appeared to their limited -outlook to show that His Majesty disapproved of the manner in which -the Colony, and especially the Native people, were being governed, and -would, therefore, probably refrain from helping. Because of apparent -disapproval of Natal policy, the sympathies of the King, they thought, -would be with the Zulus in any conflict that might arise; and any -opposition by them would be held to be justifiable. The mere fact of -a quarrel occurring would be good cause why the Imperial Government -should intervene and readjust matters. After interfering, a general -inquiry would ensue and possibly lead to reversion to the former mode -of government, and, perhaps, to the setting up of Dinuzulu as Paramount -Chief. - -This is the loose reasoning that Dinuzulu and Mankulumana probably -indulged in, and this is the only motive that we can assign for the -Chief aiding and abetting Bambata as he did. The pronounced way in -which the numerous Chiefs, headmen and other Natives that appeared -before the Commission approved of Sir Theophilus Shepstone's management -of their affairs under Crown Colony government goes to support the -theory. - -The peculiar instruction that European women and children were not to -be murdered or molested, or men other than Police or Militia injured, -is also in harmony with the idea, for Dinuzulu knew the Natives would -forfeit all sympathy with their cause in England had they put their -ordinary methods of warfare into practice. Clearly this extraordinary -instruction was issued to gain approval. It was certainly not to -placate the rebels. If not the Imperial Government, we fail to see what -other people it was intended to influence. No doubt, the severe manner -in which Europeans condemned the murders of European women and children -as well as civilians by the Matabele (Zulus) in the Rhodesian Rebellion -of 1896, had come to Dinuzulu's notice. If the motive was simply to -destroy European government and set up their own in its place, it is -obvious no such order would have been issued. - -It may be incidentally remarked that many Europeans, particularly at -the beginning of the rising, were in a great state of alarm lest the -Natives should rise _en bloc_ and massacre them. The great difficulties -of combination between Chiefs were, however, insufficiently realized, -especially as many were loyal, or at least neutral, and would have -reported any hostile plans or intentions that came to their notice. - -We believe the order about not putting European women and children to -death was issued, and it is not unlikely that credit therefor should be -given to Dinuzulu himself. At the same time, one should bear in mind -that the Natives of Natal and Zululand, upwards of a million in number, -were in a completely disorganized condition. To a great extent, they -looked to Dinuzulu as their head, and he, no doubt, desired to be their -leader. They would have wished for nothing better than that he should -lead in an active manner. The fact remains that he did not take up -such position, and certainly a man like Bambata could never have done -so. Therefore, although Dinuzulu might have given the order, there was -no guarantee, had the Government dealt with the Rebellion in a less -rigorous manner than it did, that the rebels, especially if they had -secured a few successes in different parts of the country, would not -have become so elated as to act _as they saw fit_, in the belief that -the day had at last come when the white man was to be driven back into -the sea 'from whence he came.' - -As proof that the foregoing supposition is not incorrect, we find that -the civilians Veal, Sangreid and Walters were murdered, and Robbins -seriously wounded.[349] And these incidents happened two or three -months after issue of the order. - -One can understand Bambata's animus towards the Government, but, as has -already been shown, Bambata was backed or supported by Dinuzulu. Had -his actions not been so directed, it is impossible to understand how -the many rebels that joined him could have done so merely for the sake -of fighting against the Government in the certain knowledge of being -speedily annihilated. So many members of a normally sane and phlegmatic -people would never have followed an _ignis fatuus_ and sacrificed -themselves on the mere chance that the public would benefit. It is -inconsistent with Zulu character for a man to sacrifice himself, unless -there be a reasonable probability of material advantage accruing. We, -therefore, arrive at the conclusion that their only reason for taking -up arms was because they believed, and believed on what appeared to be -the best possible authority, that Dinuzulu desired and had 'ordered' -them to fight to further some practical, profitable scheme or another -which he had in mind. - -Another possible motive was, by offering sharp and stubborn resistance, -to demonstrate to all concerned, more plainly than words could do, that -the people resented the way in which they were being governed, and so -urge their local rulers to bring about a change for the better. These -aimless or improvident tactics are, indeed, of a merely animal type, -such, for instance, as a dog, continually irritated by its master, -might resort to. - -Having regard to Dinuzulu's association with the rising in the -capacity, to some extent, of invisible mentor and director, we cannot -believe that, with his by no means scanty knowledge of Imperial rule -and of Natal responsible government, especially of the conditions -under which he had been repatriated, and of the political relations -subsisting between the Home Government and Natal, he would not have -had some ulterior object in view, even though not given expression -to at the time. His personal preference for the Imperial Government -has always been strong, consequently restoration of something akin to -Crown Colony government was naturally what would have been uppermost -in his mind and supplied a sufficiently practical goal. If, however, -responsible government could not be revoked, the conditions under -which he had been repatriated might conceivably have been revised by -establishing him as Paramount Chief and, through him, improving the -status and condition of the people at large. That such thoughts were -actually in his mind is proved by his own words to Sir Henry McCallum -at the important interview that took place in Pietermaritzburg in May, -1907: "I do not wish," he said, "to conceal it from your Excellency -that the whole of the people, the Zulus, like me, as the son of my -father, who was their king formerly.... Now, I feel it very hard on -me, as I have been placed on a level with all other headmen and Chiefs -in the country. We are just like a flock of goats, we are all the -same.... I feel very pained about something that I wish to state. My -father went to war with the British Government; he was beaten; he was -taken away from the country, but afterwards, ... allowed to return.... -Notwithstanding that he was returned by the kindness of the Home -Government to his home in Zululand, I feel, and I wish to speak plainly -here, that he was not treated as he should have been, nor I, nor the -people of Zululand, as other nations or peoples who have gone to war -with the Government have been treated.... We cannot help feeling that -we Zulu people have been discriminated against, and have not had the -same treatment meted out to us as to other races.... There is no one -over us all who might be held responsible and as a superior to keep -them together and to give them advice and direction."[350] - -We do not believe the ordinary Natives were well enough informed to -appreciate the general motives here imputed to Dinuzulu, but it was -not at all necessary that they should know them before acting as -'directed' by their supreme head. In the patriarchal system, blind and -unquestioning obedience is rendered, as a matter of course, even to -Chiefs; much more so in the case of a Paramount Chief or King. For -all they knew, the ordinary Natives might, in 1906, have been fighting -for anything else. It was sufficient to know that they were acting by -direction of their 'King,' the adequacy and practicability of the end -in view being a matter left entirely for him to decide. Loyalty and -devotion such as this could not but be admired by all who witnessed it. - -It is just as well, from the rebels' point of view, that Dinuzulu -did not reveal his objective (assuming the one imputed to him to be -correct), otherwise many must have realized at once the futility of -their endeavours. After all, he himself saw the game was hardly worth -the candle, which accounts for his contenting himself with working -through other tribes, _i.e._ through those over whom, _ex hypothesi_, -he had no official jurisdiction. - -Although he was, by birth, the supreme head, his authority was not -recognized by many Natives, especially in Natal, _i.e._ where the -new taxation pressed most heavily. Armed opposition was, therefore, -contemplated to some extent independently of his control. The murder -of Smith at Umlaas Road, the incident at Trewirgie, the exhibitions -of defiance to various Magistrates, cannot be explained, except as -spontaneous, isolated and purely local outbursts of hostile feeling in -which Dinuzulu was not implicated. He had his reasons for promoting -hostilities, whilst the Natives in general, particularly those in -Natal, had theirs. He distinctly appears to have exercised restraint, -and prevented the rising from resolving itself into isolated outbreaks -in all parts of Natal and Zululand, regulated by nothing but the -caprice of self-appointed leaders. - -In these circumstances, the only conclusion we can come to is that -the rising, dominated as it was from start to finish by Dinuzulu's -personality, was more of the character of an insurrection than of -a rebellion, for, although apparently aiming at a change in the -constitution, such change, as we believe, was intended to be brought -about by the Imperial Government of its own motion, as soon as the time -came for intervening. It was what may be styled a limited or incipient -rebellion, although the rebels themselves, and certain sections of the -people, appear to have acted in the belief that the object was or ought -to be nothing less than expulsion of the white race from Natal, if not -from South Africa.[351] - -That the taking of action against Dinuzulu was deferred until sixteen -months after the conclusion of the Rebellion, is accounted for by his -at first being presumed to be loyal; his having quickly paid the poll -tax; and his offer of a levy. Had Colonel McKenzie received, prior to -August, 1906, the subsequently-obtained information of the Chief's -treasonable conduct--it is needless to say that he would have been -dealt with without delay. - - -(ii) _Causes, motives, etc., of the Rebellion._ - -The vexed question of the causes of the Rebellion appears simpler now -that practically the whole of the evidence is available, by which we -mean that of the Native Affairs Commission, of Dinuzulu's and other -trials, and of numerous other official and private records. But, in -dealing with the subject, one is at once confronted with a number of -difficulties. The so-called 'causes' are found to resolve themselves -into causes, motives and occasions, these again being capable of -further subdivision. The word 'cause' will here be restricted to any -action on the part of the Government or colonists that tended to bring -about in the Natives an attitude of hostility or rebelliousness; -'motive' will be limited to anything which was an inducement to -advance from attitude to action; and 'occasion' will be regarded as -an opportunity, time, or state, favourable for rebelling. It is one -thing for Dinuzulu to have had motives and occasions for promoting -insurrection, quite another as to what causes had been at work in -bringing about a rebellious spirit in the people. - -The first, elementary, and most striking fact in connection with the -upheaval is the profound and natural differences that existed between -the contending races. Their civilizations were widely different. They -had different creeds; different social systems; different habits and -customs; different languages, history and traditions; a different -physical, moral and intellectual nature and equipment; different -tastes, ideals and outlooks on life, and countless other differences. -Although the causes of any general conflict between a higher and -a lower race are not, perhaps, necessarily deep-seated, in this -particular instance we believe they arose out of the all-round radical -differences referred to, and were as fundamental as it was possible for -them to be. - -Because of being a different race, the Natives, as has been seen, were -governed by a set of laws different to those of the Europeans. This -they strongly approved. It was, indeed, after their heart's desire. -But, with the introduction of Responsible Government and development -of European towns, commerce, industries, institutions, etc., Native -Affairs received a gradually diminishing amount of attention on the -part of the European community. As the Europeans progressed and became -more engrossed in their own affairs, necessity for safeguarding -purely Native interests seemed to recede further into the background. -This was, to some extent, due to Members of the Legislative Assembly -being invariably elected by a purely European electorate. When, as a -result of the Boer War, severe financial depression came about, and -Parliament was compelled to raise money, the Poll Tax Act was passed, -though without being specially referred to the Natives. Theoretically -there was no necessity for reference, for they were represented by -Members of both Houses. The fault was not really attributable to the -Government, still less to the colonists, but was rather one of the -inevitable results of Responsible Government, and especially of Western -Civilization, of which such Government was a natural outcome. In the -Constitution Act,[352] elaborate provision was made for the protection -of European interests, but no other than general provision on behalf -of the Natives. That the action taken in respect of the latter was -indefinite, was owing to their being barbarians, and in a very backward -state of civilization. Nothing, therefore, was more natural than that -the pendulum should eventually swing unduly in favour of the Europeans. -As, however, the grant of Responsible Government came from the Imperial -Government, such Government cannot be absolved from a share of the -blame for the one-sided--and perhaps, for the time being, necessarily -one-sided--tendencies inherent in the Constitution Act. - -The specific grievances date, for the most part, from this granting of -Responsible Government. Prior to that time, the Natives were under the -immediate control of Sir Theophilus Shepstone, or officers who managed -their affairs on more or less similar lines. On such regime, all still -look back with affection and gratitude. But the seeds of friction and -discord were nevertheless latent, only time being needed for them to -develop into actual antagonism. - -Apart from the system of Responsible Government, another disturbing -cause was the immigration of Europeans and Indians. This had gone -on steadily before 1893 and since. These increases, combined with a -greatly-augmented Native population, seriously affected the conditions -of living and, on account of the keener struggle for existence in a -changing environment, the easy-going and comparatively indolent Native -was obliged to go more and more to the wall. - -It was, therefore, impossible to prevent the impression gaining -ground, especially in later times, with an accelerated spreading of -enlightenment, that the Natives were being discriminated against and, -with such impression, accentuated by the sinister Ethiopian propaganda -disseminated throughout the country since 1892, loss of confidence in -the white man's rule became inevitable. - -That Natives arrived at the conclusion that they were being -discriminated against must be taken as fact. Dinuzulu's interview -with the Governor proves that he personally had arrived at the same -conclusion. Instances of like views will be found throughout the -Evidence given before the Native Affairs Commission. We are not -prepared to deny that this view is to a large extent correct, though -cannot go the length of condemning Natal Native policy in such -unmeasured terms as some are inclined to do. The clashing that occurred -seems to have arisen more out of the innate character of Western -Civilization than out of specific injustice, repression or inordinate -self-seeking on the part of the colonists. - -When once a people begins to feel that it is accorded no particularly -definite status in the country, that its welfare is of no special -concern to the rulers, except as a means to the latter's material -advancement, that its members, in short, are pariahs in what, but a few -years before, was their own country, then the time is not far distant -when they may be expected to make a bid for liberty. It is beside the -question to set about to defend the principles of any policy when such -impression is abroad and the country in a ferment; if people believe -they are being down-trodden, the _belief_, justifiable or not, is what -has to be reckoned with. In Natal, it was a fact that many Natives -believed themselves to be a down-trodden race, and it was this general -fact which seems to us to have been a main underlying cause of their -rebelliousness. But, whilst being a cause, one thing must be borne -clearly in mind. The insurrection was partial, not universal. Had -various Natal governments shown no regard whatever for the people's -interests and welfare, and been content merely to exploit them for -the benefit of the white race, no one will deny that such feelings -of hatred would have been engendered as to have caused the rising to -be far more extensive and formidable than it was. That there should -have been warfare at all is bad enough, but it is at least fair to -Natal to remember that the great mass of the people did not feel -that provocation, sufficient for taking up arms, had been given. -This testimony is manifestly in favour of successive governments not -having been quite so callous as some have endeavoured to make out. Of -course, the comparatively few who actually armed--between 10,000 and -12,000--wished to organize a general insurrection or rebellion; of -that there is abundant evidence; and such plan might have succeeded -had the rising not been sternly met and speedily repressed. The -malcontents, knowing that the effects of European rule were felt as -more or less oppressive by the majority of their kinsmen--just as -the majority would, in time, have regarded as oppressive the rule of -the highest type of British or any other rulers that could possibly -have been selected--and knowing that the poll tax had still further -embittered their race against European rule, calculated that the time -was ripe for general rebellion. They reckoned that far greater numbers -would have joined than actually did. But they were disappointed. They -failed to allow sufficiently for the inertia of those who, though not -particularly enamoured of European rule, saw nothing to be gained, and -much to be lost, by resort to arms. Even Dinuzulu, in spite of his -promise, and after exerting his influence on Sigananda, Mehlokazulu -and others, failed at the critical moment to afford active support. -The fact is that the Natal Government had not become altogether -intolerable, except to such recognized renegades as Bambata. In every -State of the world, numbers of malcontents are ever ready to rise -against any government that happens to be in power. Natal was no -exception to the rule. And when her day of trial came, she had perforce -to depend on the loyalty of the remainder of the people, and the -strength of her own right hand. If the management of the Native races -by Natal was worse than is here made out, how comes it that her entire -Native population throughout the Boer War, which began but six, and -ended four, years before the Rebellion, was as consistently loyal as it -was throughout that protracted war; that Dinuzulu assisted as he did -with scouts and levies (though not for the purpose of actual fighting); -that, so far from wanting to rebel, the Chiefs offered their services, -which, however, could not be accepted on the ground that the war was -'a white man's war'--and all this notwithstanding that the Colony had -been invaded, and one of its principal towns besieged by the enemy for -upwards of three months? Clearly, Natal's rule had not, at that time, -become so unbearable as to cause the people to prefer a regime set up -by Dinuzulu, or some other Zulu despot. - -Under the circumstances, we come to the conclusion that the fundamental -cause was the introduction and imposition on the aborigines of a type -of civilization radically different from their own. The Government, -first Imperial, latterly Colonial, was necessarily the instrument -whereby such civilization was introduced and imposed. Responsibility -for all that occurred must, therefore, be thrown, as it was thrown by -Natives, on the Government, even the breaking down of their social -system through the unremitting effects of Missionary teaching, -the undermining of the tribal system by European landlordism, the -innumerable deleterious effects caused by degraded or dishonest classes -of Europeans, and in other ways. - -This establishment and promotion of Western Civilization operated in -various ways on the Natives: (_a_) restrictions were imposed on former -conditions or modes of life; (_b_) indiscriminate licence was extended -to various sections, as well as to Europeans, whilst, at the same -time, (_c_) obligations to conform to the new conditions of life were -enforced. - -Let us consider some of the principal causes of discontent that sprang -from this action. - -Under (_a_): Natives were prohibited from undergoing military service, -or joining in various military occupations, which, as shown in Chapter -IV., took up a very large portion of their time; they were precluded -from leading the nomadic life customary with them for ages; individual -kraalheads were restricted, by the setting up of a system of freehold -tenure by Europeans, from going to live where they wished, and many -of the old and recognized thoroughfares were closed by the fences put -up; polygamy became more difficult because of the hut tax, and there -was prescription in respect of _lobolo_ claims; the national Feast of -the First-Fruits, as well as other feasts and social gatherings, were -either stopped, or interfered with, not, however, without good reason; -Chiefs' powers of criminal and civil jurisdiction were circumscribed, -as also the control exercised by heads of families over their wives -and children; diviners were prohibited from practising their calling; -restrictions were imposed on hunting game, cutting wood, or making -gardens in forests; and Natives were unable to enter towns, except when -clad in European dress. - -Under (_b_): Too many Chiefs were appointed, a number of these not -being entitled by hereditary rank or position to the posts; usurpation -by some European landlords of several of the functions of Chiefs, or -otherwise imposing restrictions on their authority; making consent by -all girls to marriage obligatory; permitting boys and girls to break -away from their parents or guardians, in order to be converted or -educated; creating undue facilities for women to obtain divorce, or -break away from their homes to lead immoral lives, etc.; exaction of -excessive rents by various European landlords; excessive charges by -certain lawyers; too many Native herbalists allowed to practise, a -large proportion being unqualified and unscrupulous; usury by certain -Europeans, especially lawyers, farmers, and other employers of labour. - -Under (_c_): In a Christian community, with children being converted -to Christianity and educated, parents were obliged in various ways -to adapt themselves more and more to the changing conditions, even -though themselves against being converted or educated on European -lines. Enlightenment, religious and secular, accentuated by Ethiopian -propaganda, infused a spirit of equality in the people. This, in a -polygamistic environment, was destructive of marital and parental -authority, besides undermining the authority, privileges and prestige -of every Chief in the country. In the case of Dinuzulu, such influences -would have been particularly acute and rapid. - -Besides the inconveniences involved, the spectacle of a -rapidly-disintegrating and decaying tribalism was always before the -people, and, with this, the vanishing of cherished national ideals, -traditions, beliefs, folklore, etc. - -Other permanent obligations were the having to pay various taxes, -rents, and other charges; to carry passes; to register births and -deaths; the census-taking, 1904. - -Under the same head, may be included other causes which were but -inevitable where two such races lived together in the same country: -Interference by certain Europeans with Native women and girls; -communication of human and stock diseases formerly unknown, _e.g._ -leprosy, small-pox, bubonic plague, consumption,--lung-sickness, -rinderpest, East Coast Fever.[353] - -Among miscellaneous causes were: Laying off large numbers of farms in -Zululand for the occupation of Europeans; the inconsiderate manner in -which the police, especially Native police, behaved towards Natives; -punishment and removal of Chiefs without proper trial; obligation to -work on roads and public works (_isibalo_); impoverishment of the -people through the effects of locusts, rinderpest, East Coast Fever, -etc.; introduction of indentured Indians, thereby supplanting Native -labour. Of these, the laying off of farms in Zululand was far the most -important. - -The alienating of land in Zululand to Europeans has always been -regarded by the royal house as a serious menace. Although liberal -grants were made to mission societies and to the Boers, it was never -intended that Europeans should obtain holdings in the heart of the -country, as they did shortly before the Rebellion, and thereby break -up the nation by subjecting individuals to the payment of rent, as in -Natal. It will, therefore, be understood that the laying off of farms -along the coast and elsewhere for sugar planting, etc., would have been -deeply though silently resented by Dinuzulu as nominal head of the -people. - -In addition to the foregoing, the semi-educated class of Natives, -known as Kolwas, had complaints, but as the people affected were -comparatively few, there is no necessity for specifying them, except -to point out that the charging of rents on mission reserves, and -difficulties in obtaining (_a_) the franchise, (_b_) exemption in -respect of certain children, (_c_) firearms, and (_d_) European -liquor, were regarded by some as indications of being distrusted or -unreasonably discriminated against. - -As the root-cause of the Rebellion was, briefly, the attempt made to -impose the European character and civilization on the Native races, the -various causes above given were of a merely subsidiary or contributory -nature. Hence it is unfair to charge Natal governments with failing -to circumvent what, in the nature of the circumstances, was largely -unavoidable, just as many similar causes now and for long existing in -other parts of South Africa are more or less unavoidable. - -When, however, through the operation of the foregoing causes, the -people felt disposed to take up arms, other things were required before -they would _act_, among these, what may be called _the inciting cause_. -This, of course, was the poll tax. This is what tended to bring about -combination. It gave the Natives heart, or _ubudoda_ (manliness) as -they called it. It was precisely what they needed, in their loose, -disintegrated state. And so, curiously enough, the poll tax played -exactly the same part among them that a similar tax did in the Wat -Tyler Rebellion in England in 1381, and as the 'greased cartridges' did -in the Indian Mutiny of 1857. It is a mistake to speak of the poll tax -as having caused the Rebellion; it was merely a contributory cause, and -not among the most important of those that have been cited. - -The principal _motive_ of the Rebellion would appear to be the one -indicated on pp. 506, 507. But there was also a general desire by the -people for a form of government more in harmony with their national -and individual aspirations. Reference should also be made to Ethiopian -propaganda, especially the political cry "Africa for the Africans," -the text of many an address shortly before the Insurrection. It was -perpetually put forward, no doubt, in order to furnish people with a -motive for opposing or counteracting European domination and alleged -oppression. The cry was heard, not only in Natal, but throughout South -Africa. Natives were told that the Europeans had forfeited the right -to rule, and that it and the country had accordingly reverted once -more to the Black House. There were yet other inducements, viz.: the -Baqulusi having succeeded in massacring the commando at Holkrantz, -thereby lowering the prestige of the Europeans in the eyes of Natives; -the lessons of the Boer War, such as the guerilla tactics that were -practised; and the contempt by Natives for Europeans, owing to the -familiar manner in which many had been treated by British troops. There -is no doubt that these motives also powerfully influenced the people. - -Among the _occasions_ may be mentioned: Withdrawal of Imperial -troops from Natal; inability of the Germans to suppress the rising -in Damaraland (West Africa); sense of superiority felt by Natives -through being much more numerous than the colonists; palpable growth -of Dinuzulu's influence; general decay of the authority of Chiefs, -kraal-owners,[354] etc.; increase of hooliganism and lawlessness; -belief that such fastnesses as Nkandhla were impregnable; belief that -they (Natives) were impervious to bullets; belief, engendered by the -widely-spread pig-fowl-killing order, that the time had arrived when -the white race must be driven out or exterminated. - - -(iii) _Replies to Criticisms._ - -The way in which the campaign was conducted was sharply criticized by -persons in England and elsewhere, chiefly from two points of view, -viz. the disparity in losses sustained, and the rigour with which the -rebels were dealt with. Now, it is one of the principal objects of a -commander to prevent unnecessary loss to his side, and no part of his -plans to make sacrifices merely because heavy punishment is being meted -out to the enemy. The greater the injury inflicted, with the least loss -to himself, is one of the highest marks of generalship, particularly -where his opponent vastly exceeds him in numbers. As, in every military -school, one finds it approved to strike effective blows at the enemy's -_morale_, under what circumstances can this be better done than when -he is driven to finding himself out-generalled at every point, and -losing more men than his adversary? What, more than cheaply-achieved -successes, is better calculated to depress the exuberant spirits of -barbarous rebels and sooner bring about their surrender? Justifiable or -unjustifiable, rebellion should, in the interests of the community, be -stamped out and stamped out thoroughly. - -The losses of European troops in various Native wars in South Africa, -particularly in recent times, have almost always been greater than -those sustained by Natal in 1906, relatively to the personnel -engaged.[355] When it is considered that the casualties sustained -by the enemy totalled only about 2,300 in a four-month's campaign, -with upwards of 9,000 European troops and some 6,000 Native loyalists -engaged, it will be seen that the losses were proportionately less -severe than in other South African Native wars. - -The disparity in losses was accounted for primarily by the insurgents -being in an unorganized condition. It is inevitable that, where hordes -of more or less disorganized barbarians attack properly-trained troops, -armed with modern weapons, mortality among the former will be far -greater than among the latter. One thing, however, is quite clear. Had -the O.C. Troops not dealt with the situation in a prompt and resolute -manner, but afforded opportunities to the rebels to augment their -forces, the proportion of casualties would have been even more striking -than it was. - -Most of the criticism in question came as usual from a few noisy -people in England, who quite forgot the absurdly few casualties that -were sustained by the Imperial troops in the Zulu War, as compared -with the number of Zulus who were killed; nor did they remember that -Pretorius, at the famous battle of Blood River, had three men wounded -(including himself), as against 3,000 Zulus killed. It is one of -the ironies of life that persons wholly ignorant, or almost wholly -ignorant, of local conditions, succeeded in getting many to attend to -and believe their clamour. Such incidents as the cold-blooded attack on -the Police at Mpanza were glazed over or forgotten by these zealots, -whose chief glory consisted in traducing the motives and actions of -their own kin to the best of their ability. Everything the savages -did was right, everything that those of their own race did was wrong, -wrong, not because of any inherent defect, but wrong just because -they are white and not black. All murders, mutilations of corpses, -looting, incendiarism and terrorization of loyalists were condoned. -It occurred not to these 'judges' to study the facts. If the rebels -did anything that wore the appearance of wrong-doing, the act was -justified by asserting (wholly regardless of the facts) that the act -was but a consequence of the commission of some greater wrong. No act -was isolated and considered on its own merits. If Bambata waylaid 150 -Police along a difficult road, firing a broadside into a twenty-men -advanced guard at a distance of five yards, in the dark, before -outbreak of hostility of any kind, the act was justified by the fact -that the ringleader had been deposed from his chieftainship by the -Government, and because he was but protesting against the imposition -of a poll tax of £1 per head. If the reasons why Bambata was deposed, -or the circumstances under which the poll tax was levied, had been -advanced, other excuses would have been found, and attempts made to -justify at every point, with an ardour born of such as had not actually -lived in the country and had nothing to lose. - -The unbridled resentment and public defiance exhibited at Mapumulo, -Umzinto, Nkandhla, Pietermaritzburg and Durban magistracies--at each of -which places the Natives vastly outnumbered the civil authorities then -present; the audacity of the murders of Hunt and Armstrong; and the -still cooler attack at Mpanza,--with isolated, cold-blooded murders, -such as Stainbank, Veal, Walters, Powell and Sangreid, accompanied -by horrible mutilation (where this was possible),--were all these -exhibitions of barbarity to have no effect whatever on the troops, most -of whom had been born and bred in the country, and knew the place of -the Native in the community? - -Natal was being governed in accordance with Native law. Such condition -naturally conferred on the higher race a position of privilege -and ascendancy, whilst maintaining the Natives in a social system -inherited from a far-off past. This eminence had, in the course of two -generations, become settled or habitual. The Natives recognized it and -had accommodated themselves thereto. When, therefore, the foregoing -incidents occurred, they were rightly regarded as serious. This is one -of the reasons why the shooting down of the rebels was occasionally as -severe as it was, though not on nearly so large a scale as has been -supposed. - -There remains another and, perhaps, the chief explanation. The -spectacle of a subject, lower and uncivilized race rising against its -conquerors and lawful masters, with whom it had lived at peace for -many years, could not fail to evoke the best energies of the latter -to maintain its prestige, though to have to do this in the face of -the odds possibly becoming one to ten, demanded the greatest energy, -and a drawing on all available resources. It was not a time for -half-measures. Rebellion had broken out. Rebellion by subjects, so -long in a state of subjection, was expected to be capable of rapidly -infecting the entire mass, unless sternly repressed. The possibility -of universal massacres of women and children arose before the calmest -minds. Such wanton butchery had taken place in the Matabele Rebellion -in 1896, the Matabeles being, as is well known, off-shoots of the -Zulus. It was a fire that had started, and in a country covered with -long, dry grass. If allowed to spread, it would soon have given rise to -winds that would have swept it still further along in every direction. -Once out of control of their Chiefs, as many were known to have got, -others would have followed the example. The best way of pandering to -such condition was to have dealt leniently, patiently and mercifully -with every transgressor. But, with the elemental forces of human fury -let loose, Dinuzulu, as rebel or as loyalist, would have been unable -to control or to check them; he was largely a figurehead. Nor, as has -already been pointed out, were the ordinary Chiefs able to control. It, -therefore, behoved the Government to deal with the situation promptly, -and with the same severity that any wise man would be expected to use -towards a fire threatening to destroy his house and all his belongings. -That is why the ablest soldiers were employed. That is why McKenzie -was placed in supreme command, and that is why he, almost in spite -of himself, became the exponent of a drastic policy--the policy of -necessity. The Government was manifestly under every obligation to -protect the people, not less Native loyalists than members of its own -and other European and Asiatic races. After all, there is such a law -as that of self-preservation. That is what mainly warranted these -undoubtedly severe, but unavoidable measures. And yet the troops were -exceedingly well-disposed to the Zulu race as a whole. Satisfactory -relations exist to-day between the Natives and the colonists, and will -long continue to exist, unless petty, misguided policies be brought -into practice. - -The severity of the punishment during actual hostilities, or rather -until such moment as it appeared certain the Rebellion had been "got -under," received the fullest approval of every loyalist Native.[356] -Nor was their commendation other than sincere. It was spontaneously -and repeatedly, though, of course, cautiously expressed. There were, -indeed, isolated actions which did not meet with such or anybody -else's approval. The commission of irregularities in the circumstances -depicted, under a general licence to stamp out rebellion at the -earliest moment--a rebellion started by the Natives themselves--was -only to be expected, just as they occur and are rightly condemned in -every war. - -It may be pointed out here that, on leaving Zululand, after witnessing -the operations for several weeks, Major-General Stephenson expressed -his satisfaction with the way in which they had been conducted, and -also testified to "the gallantry displayed by the men, and to the -readiness with which they fought their way through the scrub." - -Since the Rebellion came to an end, Natal has made special endeavours -to remove all reasonable and remediable complaints. Her efforts -to improve the relations between the two races, especially by -appointing a sympathetic Council for Native Affairs, as well as Native -Commissioners, have met with success, so that restoration of mutual -confidence and good feeling on a satisfactory basis is rapidly becoming -an accomplished fact.[357] - -The arrest of Dinuzulu and his subsequent removal to the Transvaal -have completely put an end to the unrest that existed both before and -after the disturbances. Zululand and Natal are in a more peaceful state -now than they have been at any time since Dinuzulu came back from St. -Helena. - -It is generally allowed that, after a man has been tried and punished, -he is entitled to enjoy once more all the rights of citizenship, but -the circumstances connected with Dinuzulu being what they are, we -cannot but consider the haste with which he was appointed one of -the Presidents of the newly-formed South African Native Congress as -somewhat unseemly and unwise. - - -(iv) _Remarks concerning Native policy._ - -Now that there has been time for sober reflection, the one great -fact that seems to emerge, after reviewing the situation in its many -aspects, is the inadequacy of organic connection between the Europeans -and the Natives. As it is, the needs of the people as a nation are -apparently insufficiently expressed. The half-educated Natives, -especially if they be those who have, or appear to have, turned their -backs on the modes of life of their parents and ancestors, are the -ones who succeed most in catching the eye of the European public. -The masses, to whom in fact they belong, remain in the meantime -practically inarticulate; they are, as Milton might have called them, -but 'blind mouths.' Their wants and necessities, _from their own -peculiar points of view_, are given expression to by no one. No one -seems to have courage enough to champion their cause and to defend -a system of life which, if evolution means anything whatever, must -be of intrinsic value, from the mere fact that it exists after the -countless generations the people have lived in the land. And yet the -Natives, even the uncivilized masses, are, in the fullest sense of -the words, British subjects, and, as such, entitled to at least the -elementary rights of such subjects. Surely, among these rights (as -with all European governments) is the ability to live in accordance -with a system sanctioned probably by thousands of years of continuous -usage,--the great, natural system of Africa. - -Under the form of administration established for the Natives, numerous -Magistrates have been appointed in various localities, whilst at least -twice as many police stations have also been set up. The Police, -however, were unwisely detached from the Magistrates; the unwisdom lay -in the fact that the action was taken much too soon. This, in the main, -with head offices in Pietermaritzburg, is the machinery for bringing -the Chiefs and ordinary Native public into touch with the Government. -Aided in subsidiary ways by Missionaries, teachers and other agencies, -this is what has aimed at establishing a healthy organic connection -between the one race and the other. Was it, is it, sufficient? So long -as the great majority of Natives live under the tribal system, many of -whose peculiar laws and customs have been embodied in a Code, given -the force of law by Parliament, it does not seem that the link between -the two people is as strong and effective as it ought to be. If the -tribal system is to succeed, it should be given a chance. That chance, -it would appear, should be to revive and encourage such unobjectionable -and salutary forms of control as were customary under the old system. -For - - "Nature is made better by no mean - But Nature makes that mean." - -It is absurd to suppose that Magistrates and Police, Missionaries -or educationists, the whole varying in their methods as their -idiosyncrasies, can so dovetail into a more or less normal system of -Native life as to supply such influences, necessary under the system, -which Chiefs, assisted by councils and with extensive judicial and -administrative functions, were formerly able to afford. In the first -place, they have not the time to give that close, expert attention to -purely Native matters, social and domestic, which Chiefs and their -councils were able to do. In the second, supposing them to have the -requisite knowledge, which it is safe to say is very far indeed from -being the case, they have not the inclination. Their inclinations are -in the direction of their own racial affairs, and rightly so. Thus, -the Natives experience a need, a need which no Magistrates, Policemen, -Missionaries or teachers are able to supply, even though further -assisted by the Secretary for Native Affairs, Native High Court, or -Supreme Chief. In consequence of an insufficiently intimate supervision -of a thousand and one questions of interior economy, social and -domestic, grievances of all descriptions arise and exist for months -and years before they are removed. Such state of affairs is by no means -peculiar to Natal, one finds it prevailing throughout South Africa, and -apparently wherever else in the world a white race presides over the -destinies of a coloured one. - -The lesson here, then, not only for Natal but the Union of South -Africa, seems to be just this. If the tribal system is to exist, and -there are a thousand reasons why it should, it should be permitted -to nourish and comfort the people more than it does. It should be -recognized as a good,--to be maintained and reinforced, although in -time doomed to be supplanted by something else,--not as an evil to be -suppressed by European, _i.e._ _alien_ agency, at the earliest possible -date. - -If the proposal above referred to be gone into, it would, we believe, -be found to involve Europeans and Natives living, to a great extent, -in separate and clearly-defined areas (always allowing for reasonable -exceptions), each with substantially their own organization and -controlling machinery, and each developing along lines that accord with -common sense and are, at the same time, in harmony with the law of -nature. It would also be found that the peoples would be firmly linked -together from the mere fact of their independent existences being -formally recognized for all purposes, say, in the Constitution itself. -In that way and probably in that alone is it possible for such alarming -relative positions between white and black, as one sees between Negroes -and Europeans in America, to be avoided in South Africa, temporarily -and possibly permanently. It would be just as well, too, to bear in -mind that the ratio between white and black, so far from being about -seven to one, as in the United States, is about one to four.[358] -Hence it is not unlikely that the letting loose of such forces as are -now operating with so much harm in North America will, before long, -bring on a crisis of altogether exceptional severity in South Africa. -With the ever-increasing European education we are giving the people, -coupled with countless opportunities of increasing their material -prosperity, it follows that only lapse of time is necessary for all -sorts of demands to be put forward more or less justly, and this by a -race that is being compelled _against their natural instincts_ to take -on the European character. They will, of course, demand the franchise -and press for admission to all grades of the civil service, the -bench, and the bar; show cause why existing restrictions in regard to -firearms, passes, liquor, etc., etc. shall be removed; and so forth. -And so the movement of independence, once the people have fairly broken -away from the simple, strong and wholesome restraints of their own -systems of life, will go on increasing in volume and intensity, until -visions of Hayti and Liberia begin to rise before European imagination. - -Thus, the price of our precipitate destruction of Native modes of -life, or rather callousness in not subserving these modes to the best -of our ability, not by way of amusement or sentiment, but because -imperatively necessary for the welfare of the State and the interests -of the Natives themselves, is that our own character, traditions, -creed, language, etc., will ultimately be undermined and displaced by -those of the people. As it is, they are ever laughing at our supreme -and obviously suicidal folly. We are, in fact, not competing with the -coloured races at all in the way races are supposed to do, and do, in -accordance with the theory of evolution, we are rather carefully and -continually loading the dice against ourselves. The inevitable result -of not permitting free-play to the principle of natural selection will -be that, from their greatly preponderating numbers, if for no other -reason, they will ultimately survive, whilst the European community -will cease as such to exist. No other result apparently can flow from a -wanton ignoring of, or running counter to, the immutable principles of -nature. Let us but continue as we are doing, to suppress and eradicate -the habits, customs, languages, traditions, ideals, etc., etc., of the -people, and our ultimate expulsion or absorption by the Bantu races -who, in our present ascendancy, we so much neglect, will follow as -surely as day follows night. And many are already beginning to see this. - -It cannot too often be called to mind that our Natives differ vastly -from the Negroes in America through having social systems, creeds, -traditions and ideals of their own, all many, many generations old. Why -does not the State use these precious assets more than it does? Why are -they wilfully allowed to die out, through disuse or being ridiculed -and defamed, far more rapidly than they need? As they are congenital, -for what reason did the Creator endow the people with these various -propensities, if not for some eminently necessary purpose? May man with -impunity run counter to and thwart such purpose? Surely no one will -contend that Nature must be undone because the people are so plastic -as to be capable apparently of assuming the European character in all -its attractiveness and defectiveness, as if that were the greatest -and final effort of social evolution. Our motive should be to act in -accordance with the desires of the majority of the people, and not to -impose this or that restriction or condition mainly because, in our -limited vision, it appears to be right. - -One cannot but see how strongly the case of Dinuzulu supports these -views. It shows that the people were in favour of his being appointed, -with the assistance of a council or other advisory body, to protect -their interests. They knew they were acting wrongly in dealing with -him in 1906, but, in the absence of any other national representative, -_i.e._ one of their own flesh and blood, it seemed there was no other -course left. Zulus look at the world's affairs in the concrete. To do -so in the abstract, as so common amongst ourselves, is foreign to their -nature. That is why want of organic connection between their race and -that of the white man takes the form of a request for the appointment -of a _person_ to act as intermediary, one to whom they can go with -their troubles, and one who would lay these before the Government for -favourable consideration. - -What Dinuzulu himself said about this to the Governor has been briefly -noticed. He also observed: "The Natives of India are governed and -treated in a correct manner, and according to the law. The Boers, -who have recently been at war with the British Government, have also -been settled down ... but we who were subdued ... before the Boers -and these people I refer to,[359] are not treated in the same manner -as they have been treated. The laws are not the same. We cannot help -feeling that we Zulu people have been discriminated against.... We are -people who have no representatives in the affairs of the country, no -one to speak for us,[360] and the laws of the country simply come over -us by surprise.... We are all of us in the country like my fingers, -each one has his own authority, and does what he thinks right in his -own district.... We feel that, whilst we should own obedience and -allegiance to the Government ... there should yet be somebody amongst -us who represents the people."[361] - -When the Native Affairs Commission met the local Chiefs and headmen -at Vryheid in January, 1907, the first speaker said: "I would ask -the Commission this: Of whom are they making the inquiry as to what -the Zulu people as a whole feel; who is that spokesman? Where is he? -Where is he who is the eyes and ears of the Zulu nation, the guardian -of the people?" Another Chief said: "Why is it the Governor puts such -questions, as the Commission has itself put, to mere blades of grass? -Where is our guardian? Where is that guardian that should have been -given to us by the Governor?... The Government does not rule us with -its right, but with its left, hand.... When a State is conquered, there -always remains, according to our ideas, some representative or another -who carries on the government of the conquered people.... The King -will continue to be at a loss as to exactly what we feel, because His -Majesty has failed to appoint somebody in a way that we are accustomed -to to represent our interests." - -Others said: "The whole Zulu people are unanimous as to the need of -some person to voice their feelings." "Formerly Cetshwayo used to -conduct negotiations, etc., with Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Who was in -his (Cetshwayo's) place now?... Dinuzulu was their great induna, and -nothing had occurred between the Natives and him which should cause -them to pass by him and affiliate themselves to the Government." "They -were all in a state of dispersion; sheep without a shepherd." - -Although, for years, many Chiefs were opposed to being "governed" by -a Paramount Chief, such as Cetshwayo was (after his restoration), it -is remarkable how widespread this desire latterly became, particularly -in 1905 when the poll tax was imposed. That such aspiration assumed -exaggerated proportions during a time of rebellion is not to be -surprised at. The universal use by insurgents of the "Usutu" war-cry, -of the Usutu badge (_tshokobezi_), and of Dinuzulu's name, only shows -the need they felt for a head. As this need existed then, is it not -possible that the Rebellion was brought about largely through the need -not having been seen and satisfied in one way or another? - -And this need still exists and will continue to do so until adequate -steps have been taken to supply it. How often has it not happened in -the world's affairs that large and liberal action towards a people, so -far from making foes, has transformed them into loyal and permanent -allies. Let us, therefore, not blind ourselves too much to the fact -that our Native races, although they may have fought us in the past, -stand in as great, if not greater, need of similar consideration, -though on humbler, simpler lines, than any other corporate people. - -Stress has been laid on the foregoing point because the Commission -omitted to face and deal with it with the directness obviously desired -by the Natives. And yet that a general and permanent protector of their -interests should be appointed, because, no doubt, of Ministers for -Native Affairs being movable officers, was the most important of their -requests.[362] It may be said to have come, although often unassociated -with Dinuzulu's name, from no less than 95 per cent. of the people. The -great body of Native opinion was emphatically in favour of the existing -tribal system being maintained, and steps being taken to remove as far -as possible the numerous abuses that had crept into it. - - * * * * * - -The position of the Native races is worthy of attention from many -points of view. The dying out of many of their habits and customs, -interesting and picturesque to us, but the very life-blood of the -people themselves, is inevitable. With such disappearance, the social -system itself has begun to decay. Many persons, indeed, have for -long observed these disintegrating tendencies and proposed various -religious, political, social or economic makeshifts. That is to say, -that these tribes, hastening on as they are doing to the collapse of -their tribal organizations, have nothing else to stem the universal -undermining that is going on, always with acceleration, than the -creeds, moral code, habits, customs, social and political systems of -Western Civilization, that is, the equipment of a people differing -essentially,--physically, morally, and intellectually. It seems to -occur to no one that a State policy which resolutely and deliberately -aims at maintaining the _status quo ante_ in a sane and judicious -manner, instead of assuming its downfall as inevitable, and forthwith -setting about in a thousand ways to make it even more ruinously rapid -and catastrophic than it would be without these reckless methods, is -worthy of serious and sober consideration. Misreading the religious, -political and other aspirations of a few half-educated Natives, many -of the dominant European race fondly believe it is along the same -road that the great inarticulate majority desire to travel. No one, -of course, is infallible, ourselves among the number, but a personal -experience of over forty years in the country, together with an -intimate knowledge of the people, does tend to convince us that such is -not the general desire,--not at present, whatever may be the case in -the future,--and has only become that of the half-educated because, the -various European administrations being what they have been and are, it -seems to them so inevitable that nothing remains but to adopt European -civilization in its entirety, and that as speedily as possible. - -The doing of justice to the Natives, in the sense of eventually -conferring practically every privilege which Europeans enjoy, is to -blind oneself to the fact that the two races are congenitally separate. -Ideal justice can be said to be possible only when meted out within the -limits of a country in which the people are all of one race. Within -such environment, privileges are and should be capable of extension -to all. But when there are two or more separate races in a country, -that is not justice which extends privileges peculiar to the dominant -race to the radically-differing subject race or races. It is simply a -_belief_, resting on no proper foundation, that justice is being done. -The result of following it is gross injustice to the masses, and, later -on, to the dominant race itself. The situation is manifestly governed -by the idea of nationality and consanguinity. Thus, the highest justice -becomes not the concession of rights and privileges of the dominant -class, but a plain and constant recognition of the fact of nationality, -and keeping the sense of justice well in hand, instead of allowing it -to wander away to the clouds. - -The spectacle of so many Natives in South Africa pressing on as -they are doing to obtain higher rights and privileges than they -already possess, and of forming a general Congress to give force to -their demands and supposed necessities, is due to nothing else than -the failure of the State to recognize the aborigines as a distinct -nationality, and as, therefore, worthy of being specifically provided -for in the Constitution to enable them to be managed on lines different -from those of the other and widely-differing race. The misdirected -energy of these 'enlightened' Natives, in the event of such provision -being made, would exert itself within its proper sphere, not in -agitating eternally against the Government for superior rights, but by -promoting the positive welfare of the tribes or races to which they -belong. - -All this, we believe, was the underlying meaning of the Rebellion, -and the situation will not be cured by granting the franchise, or -initiating elaborate systems of land occupation as exist in the Cape -Province. Fundamental experimenting of this kind may, for a season, -appear to satisfy, but the day is coming when the Natives, in spite -of all our education and evangelization, our concessions of the -franchise and other so-called privileges, will remember that they, for -the most part, are members of the Bantu family, in spite of the fact -that some have already been persuaded to think, and speak, and act -like Europeans,--at least, that is what is naïvely supposed by their -teachers, as well as by themselves, to be the case. - -As the clashing in 1906 arose apparently out of a general attempt -to impose Western Civilization, we venture to say that, so far from -the Rebellion having come to an end, its essential spirit is still -abroad. This is not because Natal or the Union Government have not -made numerous and special endeavours to remove the contributory causes -of the unrest, but because the root-cause, or what a Zulu would call -_unomtebe_, is still existing.[363] Bambata, as many Natives believe, -in spite of every proof to the contrary, is still living. For them -his spirit, _i.e._ dissatisfaction with European rule, or, to put the -same thing positively, a desire to control their own affairs, not on -European lines, but on those sanctioned by the collective wisdom of -their own race, is certainly alive, though he may be dead. It lives, -not in Natal alone, but throughout South Africa, and is fostered by -the various Ethiopian or Separatist churches. Then, again, attempts -are being made throughout the Union to impose Western Civilization -on _all_ the other Native tribes, be they in the Cape, Transvaal, or -Orange Free State, Provinces. And so, unless radical change be effected -in our State policy, it seems we may expect to witness periodical -recrudescences of rebellion and on a far greater scale than in 1906. -The moral is that the aborigines resent the manifold restrictions they -are perpetually and systematically subjected to; these and the rigid -application to their affairs of the principles of Western Civilization, -by means of legislation or otherwise, as well as the thousands of -opportunities afforded unscrupulous Europeans and semi-educated Natives -of exploiting the people, tend to fill up their cup of bitterness. They -yearn for practical sympathy and that friendly recognition of their -deeper needs which ends not in mere perception. "They are not the best -that might have been framed," said Solon of his laws, "but they are -the best the Athenians are capable of bearing"--there is the type of -statesman they would adore. The Zulus are a noble race of savages, -but none the less deserving of our consideration because they are -savages. The headlong collapse of such a people is a tragedy of the -first magnitude. That it should be taking place before our very eyes, -without reasonably adequate steps being taken by the State to resist it -by providing the most natural and effective machinery for controlling -it, is a crime. If this mischief be permitted to go on, it requires -no prophet to predict heavy retribution, and in the near future, on -those responsible. Such will probably be, not only in the forms of -rebellion and civil strife, which can be quelled, but in miscegenation -(unthinkable though this be at the present), complete effacement of the -two races, and general degradation of the whole. - -If the principal conclusion come to in these pages be correct, the -Rebellion stands revealed as nothing less than a _protest_, and about -the plainest that could have been made, against the methods employed, -not only by members of the British race, but by all pioneers of Western -Civilization among barbarians. The methods followed in Natal and in the -rest of South Africa are but characteristic of those adopted towards -lower races in other parts of the globe. The British Government is -naturally most affected by this indictment, but the Governments of -France and Germany, the United States, Belgium, Portugal, etc., are -implicated as well. Each of them will one day have to answer for the -havoc they have created and are still creating, and this primarily -because of their rush after material benefit. In Mr. Benjamin Kidd's -well-known work, _Social Evolution_, occur the words: "The lower races -disappear before the higher through the effects of mere contact." In -this history an attempt has been made to furnish some of the reasons -why a typical 'lower race' is tending to become disintegrated. -These serve to explain why and how dissolution, the antecedent of -'disappearance,' in smaller areas than South Africa, occurs, and prove -that the phenomenon results not from "mere contact," as Mr. Kidd -supposed, but from the restrictions, conditions and opportunities -above mentioned which have invariably accompanied the inauguration -of so-called civilized government among the people of lower, and -especially coloured, races. The reasons, as a matter of fact, are -laws; and we venture to think they will be found operating wherever, -in the past, Western Civilization has been imposed on lower races, and -wherever this may take place in the future. - -And so this minor Rebellion turns out to be a fact charged with -the highest possible significance, inasmuch as it is a concrete, -analysable illustration of that strange, destructive and inexorable -contact between races hitherto insufficiently studied, and, therefore, -insufficiently appreciated. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 345: J.A.H. Murray & others, _A New English Dictionary on -historical principles_. Clarendon Press, Oxford.] - -[Footnote 346: _Ibid._] - -[Footnote 347: Those concerned were charged and convicted of public -violence, murder and "being in arms against the Government and actively -resisting constituted authority, and aiding and abetting rebels against -the Government."] - -[Footnote 348: They would, however, probably not have objected to -being controlled by Dinuzulu as Paramount Chief, provided that he had -been appointed by the Government, and became answerable to, and was -effectively controlled by, such superior authority.] - -[Footnote 349: Sangreid was murdered and Robbins wounded, in direct -contravention of the orders issued by the Chief (Ndhlovu), who was in -command of the _impi_. Ndhlovu was only a mile or two away when the -incidents occurred.] - -[Footnote 350: Cd. 3888, pp. 79, 80.] - -[Footnote 351: Notwithstanding the above conclusion, we have not felt -justified in altering the title of the book. Throughout South Africa -and elsewhere, the rising is spoken of as a rebellion.] - -[Footnote 352: That is, the Act of 1893, inaugurating Responsible -Government.] - -[Footnote 353: Blame for the introduction of such diseases is held by -the Zulus to attach to Europeans. But for their being in the country, -Natives, they say, would not have been so afflicted.] - -[Footnote 354: This decay arose out of refusal on the part of many to -conform to ancient tribal observances, habits and customs; of their -detaching themselves from tribes to live under European landlords, -etc.; of women refusing to render obedience to husbands, or breaking -away to lead immoral lives; of the failure of boys to return to their -homes, and so forth. The following has reference to European authority: -detachment from European ecclesiastical control, even of long duration, -to set up independent churches.] - -[Footnote 355: For statement, showing casualties among European troops -during the Rebellion, see Appendix I.] - -[Footnote 356: One of these, a Chief, expressed the view that the -youths who had rebelled would not fight again, "no, not till their -grandchildren are born."] - -[Footnote 357: In 1912, however, the Union Government abolished both -the Council and three of the four Native Commissioners.] - -[Footnote 358: At the Census of May, 1911, there were 1,276,242 -Europeans, 4,019,006 Natives, and 678,146 other Coloured Races.] - -[Footnote 359: He was evidently thinking India was conquered during the -Indian Mutiny.] - -[Footnote 360: This, of course, is largely incorrect, as the Minister -for Native Affairs as well as every member of both Houses of Parliament -have, for many years, voiced the interests of the Natives, inadequately -though that may have been. Apart from this, the U.S.N.A., assisted by -Magistrates all over the country, has continually brought to the notice -of Government, wishes, suggestions and grievances of the Natives.] - -[Footnote 361: Cd. 3888, pp. 79, 80.] - -[Footnote 362: The Government afterwards appointed the late Mr. A.J. -Shepstone, C.M.G., as Secretary for Native Affairs,--an appointment -that gave great and general satisfaction.] - -[Footnote 363: There is a saying among the Zulus, when a country, after -being in disorder, is at peace once more, that _it has returned to -Nomtebe_ (the queen of white ants), that is, _to its mother_. This may -have been true of former conditions; it cannot be true of those which -exist under European rule.] - - -APPENDICES - - - - - APPENDIX I - - I. CASUALTIES. - - -(a) KILLED OR DIED - - --------+----------+-----------------------+---------------------------- - REGIMENT| RANK. | NAME. | CAUSE OF DEATH. - ----------+--------+-----------------------+---------------------------- - N.C. |Corpl. |Christopher, V.J.W. |Killed in action. - | | | - N.M.R. |Tpr. |Bull, W.G. |Internal obstruction. - | | | - " | " |Clements, S.T. |Broken neck. - | | | - " | " |Powell, Albert. |Killed in action. - | | | - Z.M.R. | " |Coll, Gudman. |Wounds received in action, - | | | Macrae's Store. - | | | - N.F.A. |Gunner |Walker, H.S. |Bullet wounds; self-inflicted. - | | | - N.P. |Tpr. |Armstrong, G. |Killed in action. - | | | - " | " |Aston, Arthur H. | " " - | | | - " |Sergt. |Brown, E.T.N. | " " - | | | - " |Tpr. |Greenwood, J.P. | " " - | | | - " |Sergt. |Harrison, J.C.G. | " " - | | | - " |Sub. Insp.|Hunt, S.H.K. | " " - | | | - R.H. |Corpl. |Alexander, E. | " " - | | | - " |Tpr. |Bouck, J.L. | " " - | | | - " | " |Harding, J. | " " - | | | - " | " |Hawkins, J. |Wounds received in action, - | | | Manzipambana. - | | | - " | " |Malone, Thos. |Killed in action. - | | | - " |Lieut. |Marsden, C.G. |Wounds received in action, - | | | Mome. - | | | - " |Tpr. |Ohlson, C. |Pneumonia. - | | | - " | " |Robertson, S.J. |Killed in action. - | | | - " | " |Strecker, J. |Coma epilepsy. - | | | - " | " |Walsh. |Concussion of brain. - | | | - T.M.R. | " |Glover, F.H. |Wounds received in action, - | | | Mome. - | | | - " | " |Knight, Robert. |Killed in action. - | | | - " | " |Maw, H.C. |Wounds received in action, - | | | near Kombe. - | | | - " |Capt. |McFarlane, S.C., D.S.O.|Wounds received in action, - | | | Mome. - | | | - " |Tpr. |Steyn, H.W. |Wounds received in action, - | | | near Mome. - | | | - N.R. |Lieut. |Campbell, J.A. |Wounds received in action, - | | | Nomangci. - | | | - " |Pte. |McInnes, A. |Heart disease. - | | | - U.D.R. |Tpr. |Steele, H. Scott. |Killed in action. ----------+----------+-----------------------+------------------------ - - _Note._--Among Nongqai, N.N.H., and Native Levies, there were about - six killed. - - - -----------+------------------------------------+------------------ - DATE OF | PLACE OF DEATH. | PLACE INTERRED. - DEATH. | | - -----------+------------------------------------+------------------ - July 5 | Near Hlonono Mission Station. | Ladysmith. - May 15 | Addington Hospital, Durban. | Durban. - June 28 | Tongaat. | ---- - June 19 | Otimati. | Mapumulo. - July 3 | Thring's Post. | ---- - | | - May 2 | Fort Yolland. | Fort Yolland. - February 8 | Near Byrnetown. | Pietermaritzburg. - April 4 | Mpanza. | Near Mpanza. - " 4 | " | " " - " 4 | " | " " - " 4 | " | " " - February 8 | Near Byrnetown. | Pietermaritzburg. - June 3 | Manzipambana. | Nkandhla. - " 3 | " | " - " 3 | " | " - " 3 | Nkandhla Forest. | " - | | - May 29 | Tate. | " - June 17 | Addington Hospital, Durban. | Durban. - | | - July 29 | Grey's Hospital, Pietermaritzburg. | Pietermaritzburg. - June 3 | Manzipambana. | Nkandhla. - May 10 | Nkandhla. | " - May 3 | Dundee. | Dundee. - June 13 | Eshowe. | Eshowe. - | | - July 2 | Insuze, Natal. | Esidumbini. - May 14 | Ntingwe. | Ntingwe. - | | - June 10 | Eshowe. | Eshowe. - | | - June 20 | " | " - | | - June 9 | Addington Hospital, Durban. | Durban. - | | - July 8 | Thring's Post. | Stanger. - May 23 | Mpukunyoni. | Buffalo River. - -----------+------------------------------------+------------------- - -(_b_) WOUNDED. - - -----------+--------------+----------------+--------+--------------+-------- - REGIMENT. | RANK. | NAME. | DATE. | PLACE. |REMARKS. - | | | | | - ----------+---------------+----------------+--------+--------------+-------- - N.N.C. |Leading Seaman.|Murchie, H. |July 11 |Ngudwini. | - N.C. |Tpr. |Reed. |July 8 |Izinsimba. |Severe. - N.M.R. |Corpl. |Errington. |May 5 |Bobe. | - " |Q.M.-Sergt. |Knox, L.E. |June 19 |Otimati. | - B.M.R. |Tpr. |Forder, C. |June 27 |Peyana. | - N.D.M.R. | " |Scabbert. |June 10 |Mome. | - " |Lieut. |Wilkins, H. |May 17 |Insuze, | - | | | | Zululand. | - Z.M.R. |Sergt.-Maj. |King. |June 10 |Mome. | - D.L.I. |Pte. |Williams. |May 17 |Insuze, | - | | | | Zululand. | - N.P. |Tpr. |Braull. |Apr. 4 |Mpanza. | - " | " |Dove. | " 4 | " | - " | " |Emanuel. | " 4 | " | - " | " |Ferguson, F. |June 10 |Mome. | - " |Trumpeter. |Milton, C. |Apr. 4 |Mpanza. |Dangerous. - " |Tpr. |Sells, A.J. |May 3 |White | - | | | | Umfolozi. | - R.H. | " |Barnet, H.D.M. |June 3 |Manzipambana. | - " |Capt. |Clerk, E.G. | " 3 | " |Severe. - " |Tpr. |Flynn, F. | " 3 | " | - " | " |Holmes, W.C. | " 3 | " |Severe. - " | " |Hopkins, W.H.E. | " 3 | " |Severe. - " |Lieut. |Male, P. | " 3 | " | - " |Tpr. |Mann, J. | " 3 | " | - " |Lieut. |Oswald. | " 3 | " | - " |Tpr. |Swart, D.C. | " 3 | " |Severe. - " |Corpl. |Woolnough. | " 3 | " | - T.M.R. | " |Carlick, F. |June 10 |Mome. | - " | " |Hosford, F. | " 10 | " | - " |Lce.-Corp. |Leigh, A.E.T. | " 10 | " | - " | " |McEvoy, P. | " 10 | " | - " |Tpr. |McLean, R. | " 10 | " | - " |Capt. |Mitchell, J.T. |July 3 |Ponjwana. | - " |Tpr. |Simcox. |July 2 |Insuze, Natal.| - " |Act. Q.M.-S. |Tobin. | " 2 | " | - U.D.R. |Tpr. |Braithwaite, P. |May 28 |Mpukunyoni. | - " | " |Mackenzie, S. | " 28 | " | - New Han. | " |Freese, F. |July 4 |Near Ponjwana.| - Reserves. | | | | | - | | | | | - Krantzkop |Leader. |van Rooyen, T.J.|May 28 |Mpukunyoni. |Severe. - Reserves. | | | | | - ----------+---------------+----------------+--------+--------------+-------- - - _Note_--Among Nongqai, N.N.H., and Native Levies, there were about - thirty wounded. - - -II. HONOURS. - - -Officers. - - -_K.C.M.G._ - - Col. (now Brigadier-General) Duncan McKenzie, C.B., C.M.G., V.D. - - -_D.S.O_ - - Col. H.T. Bru-de-Wold, C.M.G., V.D. - " G. Leuchars, C.M.G. - - -_Hon. Lieut.-Col. in the Army._ - - Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O. - - -_C.M.G._ - - Lieut.-Col. W.F. Barker, D.S.O. - - -_Distinguished Conduct in the Field._ - - -(_Natal Government Gazette_, 26th June, 1906.) - - Capt. E.G. Clerk, R.H., 3rd June, Manzipambana. - Lieut. A.H.G. Blamey, N.M.R., 5th May, Bobe. - - -(_N.G. Gazette_, 3rd July, 1906.) - - Inspr. O. Dimmick, N.P., 4th April, Mpanza. - - -_Meritorious Service._ - - Col. Sir A. Woolls-Sampson, K.C.B. - Lieut.-Col. J. Hyslop, D.S.O., V.D. - " T. McCubbin, C.M.G., Supernumerary List. - " M.C. Rowland, Staff Officer, Transvaal. - " J.S. Wylie, D.L.I. - Major R.A. Buntine, N.M.C. - " S.G. Campbell, D.L.I. - " S. Carter, U.M.R. - " W. Murray-Smith, N.M.R. - " W.H. Smith, N.M.R. - " W.A. Vanderplank, Z.M.R. - " S.B. Woollatt, N.V.C. - Capt. C.V. Hosken, Transport. - " G.A. Labistour, N.R.R. - " M.G. Pearson, N.M.C. - " A. Prior, N.S.C. - Lieut. J.S. Hedges, Z.M.R. - Chief Leader J.A. Nel, U.D.R. - - -WARRANT OFFICERS, NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS, AND MEN. - - -_Distinguished Conduct Medal._ - - -(_N.G. Gazette_, 10th September, 1907.) - - Squad. Sergt.-Maj. W. Calverley, Z.M.R. - Sergt. S. Titlestad, Z.M.R. - Farrier-Sergt. C.B. Mitchell, T.M.R. - Sergt. C.W. Guest, N.P. - Tpr. W. Deeley, Z.M.R. - " W. Johnson, Z.M.R. - " G.W. Oliver, Z.M.R. - " O.L.M. Folker, N.P. - - -_Meritorious Service Medal._ - - -(_N.G. Gazette_, 10th September, 1907.) - - Reg. Sergt.-Maj. J. Webber, R.H. - Sergt. T.P. Catchpole, N.C. - " E.I. Dicks, N.C. - " H.G. Le Mesurier, N.M.R. - " I.E. Sjöblom, N.M.R. - " S.J. Wadman, N.M.R. - Sergt. E.B. Brand, T.M.R. - " F.L. Malan, T.M.R. - " G.P. Bagnall, N.M.C. - " J.A. Butcher, N.S.C. - " J.F. Crawford, N.T.C. - " J.F. Pemberton, N.T.C. - - -_Distinguished Conduct in the Field._ - - -(_N.G. Gazette_, 26th June, 1906.) - - Tpr. W.C. Holmes, R.H. - - -_Good Service._ - - -_(N.G. Gazette_, 10th September, 1907.) - - Sergt.-Maj. P.J. Higgins, N.C. - Reg. Sergt.-Maj. G.W. Garnham, T.M.R. - Sergt.-Maj. T.C. Ogden, N.R.R. - " O.E. Powell, N.M.C. - Reg. Q.-M.-Sergt. W.C. Savage, T.M.R. - Squad. Sergt.-Maj. A. Swan, N.C. - " H. Fraser, R.H. - " S.L. Neville, T.M.R. - Col. Sergt. W.K. Edwards, N.R. - " G.C. Mulcaster, N.R. - " C.H. Smith, N.R. - " H.N. Smith, N.R. - Staff-Sergt. E.W. Marshall, N.S.C. - First-Class P.O., C.S. Kirk, N.N.C. - Sergt. J. Humphries, N.C. - " C.L. Mulcahy, N.C. - " G.L. Thompson, N.C. - " B. Wray, N.C. - " C.H. Holder, T.M.R. - " C.R. Coombes, N.R. - " R.E. Cross, N.R. - " J. Doherty, N.R. - " C. Domone, N.R. - " J. Fletcher, N.R. - " C.A.B. de Lasalle, N.R. - " W.R. Lewis, N.R. - " J. McCann, N.R. - " D.H. Nelson, N.R. - " F.H. Worby, N.R. - " J.A.A. Davidson, N.S.C. - " D. Davis, N.S.C. - " J.A. Niblett, N.S.C. - " T. Pittam, N.S.C. - " T.B. Willoughby, N.S.C. - " J. Winter, N.S.C. - Second-Class P.O., R.C. Dickinson, N.N.C. - Cpl. J.W. Peebles, T.M.R. - " P. Allen, N.R. - " D. Band, N.R. - " J. Cunninghame, N.R. - " C.L. Gillham, N.R. - " W. Johnson, N.R. - " J. Keith, N.R. - Cpl. J. Lawson, N.R. - " D.J. McCarthy, N.R. - " P. Murrow, N.R. - " E.D. Rex, N.R. - " S. Stollard, N.R. - " J. Utterton, N.R. - Lce.-Cpl. D. Stevenson, N.R. - Tpr. H. Brown, N.C. - " C.P. Francis, N.C. - " G. Leathern, N.C. - " H.A. Taylor, N.C. - " A.O. Zunckel, N.C. - " E.W. Larkan, N.M.R. - " T.J. Bentley, N.D.M.R. - " R.W. Sharpe, N.D.M.R. - " J.P. du Plessis, R.H. - " L. Rudland, R.H. - " E.F. Gatland, T.M.R. - " H.A. Oxenham, T.M.R. - Signaller J. Ball, N.R. - " W. Hay, N.R. - Pte. W.E. Adams, N.R. - " J. Boylan, N.R. - " T.J. Cellarius, N.R. - " H.J. Coulter, N.R. - " T. Cunningham, N.R. - " L. Guttenberg, N.R. - " J. Hanson, N.R. - " W. Hay, N.R. - " W. Heath, N.R. - " N. Kedian, N.R. - " T. McCall, N.R. - " J. McCook, N.R. - " D. Mitchell, N.R. - " J.H. Morrison, N.R. - " V. Pennefather, N.R. - " G. Pothecary, N.R. - " J. Scott, N.R. - " L.H. Smith, N.R. - " J. Whittick, N.R. - " H. Wiles, N.R. - " F. Wood, N.R. - - -APPENDIX III - - -III.--STRENGTH OF FORCES IN THE FIELD, - -7th May, 1906. - - ---------------------------------+------------+------------ - | | Number - Regiment. | Number in | still - | the Field. | available. - ---------------------------------+------------+------------ - Natal Naval Corps | 100 | -- - Natal Carbineers | 596 | 82 - Natal Mounted Rifles | 287 | -- - Border Mounted Rifles | -- | 254 - Umvoti Mounted Rifles | 260 | -- - Northern District Mounted Rifles | 120 | -- - | | - Zululand Mounted Rifles | 120 | -- - Natal Field Artillery | 229[364] | 134[365] - | | - Natal Royal Regiment | 154 | 22 - Durban Light Infantry | 444 | 60 - Natal Medical Corps | 63 | 33 - Natal Veterinary Corps | 7 | 10 - Natal Telegraph Corps | 34 | 7 - Natal Service Corps | 78 | 14 - Transport | 28 | -- - Natal Police | 210 | -- - Zululand Native Police | 90 | -- - | | - Royston's Horse | 548 | -- - Transvaal Mounted Rifles | 481 | -- - +------------+------------ - | 3,849 | 616 - +------------+------------ - Newcastle Reserves | 78 | -- - Estcourt " | 101 | -- - Dundee " | 68 | -- - Umsinga " | 50 | -- - Umvoti " | 88 | -- - Krantzkop " | 82 | -- - +------------+------------ - | 467 | -- - ---------------------------------+------------+------------ - -_Note._--Conductors, drivers, leaders, scouts and servants are not -included herein. With exception of scouts and servants, their numbers -will be found in Appendix V. - - -IV. DISPOSITION OF FORCES ON MAY 7, 1906. - - --------------------+--------------------------+---------+------+---------+ - Place. | Regiment. | Number. |Guns.| Command. - --------------------+--------------------------+---------+-----+---------+ - Babanango (_en_ {| Transvaal Mounted Rifles | 481 | -- |} - _route_ to {| Royston's Horse | 548 | -- |} - Nkandhla) {| Durban Light Infantry | 58 | -- |} - (Colonel D. {| Natal Field Artillery | 32 | 2 |} - McKenzie). {| Departmental | 32 | -- |} - | | | |} - {| Natal Police | 210 | -- |} - Fort Yolland {| Natal Naval Corps | 100 | -- |} - (Lieutenant- {| Natal Field Artillery | 31 | 2 |} - Colonel G. {| Zululand Native Police | 90 | -- |}Colonel D. - Mansel). {| Departmental Corps | 8 | -- |}McKenzie. - | | | |} - Eshowe {| | | |} - (Lieutenant- {| Natal Mounted Rifles | 30 | -- |} - Colonel J.S. {| Durban Light Infantry | 251 | |} - Wylie). {| Departmental Corps | 12 | -- |} - | | | |} - Gingindhlovu {| | | |} - (Lieutenant {| Durban Light Infantry | 70 | -- |} - T. McCubbin). {| Departmental Corps | 8 | -- |} - | | | | - | | | | - Greytown {| Natal Royal Regiment | 50 | -- |} - (Captain J. {| Departmental Corps | 6 | -- |} - Fraser). {| Reserves | 88 | -- |} - | | | |} - Krantzkop {| Natal Royal Regiment | 50 | -- |} - (Major H.G. {| Umvoti Mounted Rifles | 7 | -- |} - Plant). {| Reserves | 70 | -- |} - {| Departmental Corps | 8 | -- |} - | | | |} - Mayouguate {| Umvoti Mounted Rifles | 223 | -- |} - Kop {| Natal Field Artillery | 49 | 2 |}Colonel G. - (Colonel G. {| Departmental Corps | 25 | -- |}Leuchars. - Leuchars). {| | | |} - | | | |} - Keate's Drift {| | | |} - (Lieutenant {| Umvoti Mounted Rifles | 30 | -- |} - J.H.C. Nuss). {| | | |} - | | | |} - Mapumulo {| Natal Mounted Rifles | 105 | -- |} - (Lieutenant- {| Durban Light Infantry | 65 | -- |} - Colonel H. {| Departmental Corps | 9 | -- |} - Sparks). {| | | |} - | | | | - | | | | - Nkandhla {| Natal Carbineers | 381 | -- |} - (Lieutenant- {| Natal Field Artillery | 32 | 2 |} - Colonel D.W. {| Departmental Corps | 40 | -- |} - Mackay). {| | | |} - | | | |}Lieutenant- - {| Zululand Mounted Rifles | 120 | -- |}Colonel D.W. - Ntingwe {| Northern District Mounted| | |}Mackay. - (Major W.A. {| Rifles | 120 | -- |} - Vanderplank) {| Departmental Corps | 9 | -- |} - | | | | - | | | | - {| Natal Carbineers | 215 | -- |} - {| Natal Mounted Rifles | 152 | -- |} - Helpmakaar {| Natal Field Artillery | 85 | 4 |} - (Major W. {| Natal Royal Regiment | 54 | -- |}Major W. - Murray-Smith). {| Departmental Corps | 30 | -- |}Murray-Smith. - {| Newcastle Reserves | 78 | -- |} - {| Estcourt " | 101 | -- |} - {| Dundee " | 68 | -- |} - {| Umsinga " | 50 | -- |} - | | | |} - Supply Depôts. {| | | | - Maritzburg {| Natal Service Corps | 12 | -- | - Durban {| " " | 6 | -- | - Ladysmith {| " " | 5 | -- | - Dundee {| " " | 3 | -- | - Stanger {| " " | 5 | -- | - Vryheid {| " " | 4 | -- | - | +---------+-----+ - | |4,316 | 12 | - --------------------+--------------------------+---------+-----+------------ - - -V. STATE OF GENERAL TRANSPORT ON 7TH MAY, 1906. - - -------------------------+--------+--------+-------+------------+--------- - | | | | | Drivers - Distribution. | Mules. | Ox | Oxen. | Conductors.| and - | |Waggons.| | | Leaders. - -------------------------+--------+--------+-------+------------+--------- - Zululand Field Force | 16 | 121 | 1,948 | 9 | 252 - | | | | | - Helpmakaar Field Force | 24 | 51 | 850 | 4 | 110 - | | | | | - Mackay's Force | 11 | 36 | 612 | 4 | 84 - | | | | | - Umvoti Field Force | 39 | 23 | 364 | 3 | 56 - | | | | | - Gigindhlovu, Eshowe, and | | | | | - Fort Yolland | 12 | 19 | 358 | 2 | 49 - | | | | | - Northern Dist. M. Rifles | 4 | 17 | 268 | 2 | 57 - | | | | | - Mapumulo Force | -- | 8 | 128 | 1 | 16 - | | | | | - Dundee Base | 8 | 3 | 48 | 1 | 8 - -------------------------+--------+--------+-------+------------+--------- - Total | 114 | 278 | 4,576 | 26 | 632 - -------------------------+--------+--------+-------+------------+--------- - -_Note._--There were also 2 mule waggons, 12 ambulances, 4 water-carts, -and 1 trolley. - - - VI. STRENGTH (ALL RANKS) OF ACTIVE MILITIA CALLED OUT IN CONNECTION - WITH THE DINUZULU EXPEDITION, DECEMBER, 1907. - - -----------------------------------+---------------+----------+---------- - | First | On | On - Unit. | Mobilization, | Dec. 11. | Dec. 22. - | Nov. 30. | | - -----------------------------------+---------------+----------+---------- - Natal Carbineers | 491 | 795 | 581 - Natal Mounted Rifles | 209 | 264 | -- - Umvoti Mounted Rifles | 202 | 221 | 184 - Border Mounted Rifles | 200 | 204 | 194 - Northern District Mounted Rifles | -- | 215 | -- - Zululand Mounted Rifles | -- | 140 | -- - 1st Brigade Natal Field Artillery | 177 | 85 | -- - "C" Battery, Natal Field Artillery | 77 | 34 | -- - Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve | 95 | 150 | -- - Natal Royal Regiment | 184 | 319 | -- - Durban Light Infantry | 349 | 400 | -- - Natal Medical Corps | 55 | 43 | 43 - Natal Veterinary Corps | 18 | 11 | 11 - Natal Service Corps | 25 | 58 | 58 - Natal Telegraph Corps | 34 | 31 | 31 - Searchlight Detachment | -- | 8 | -- - +---------------+----------+------- - Total | 2,116 | 2,978 | 1,102 - -----------------------------------+---------------+----------+------- - - -VII. STRENGTH OF RESERVES ACTUALLY IN THE FIELD DURING DINUZULU -EXPEDITION, DECEMBER, 1907. - - -------------------------------------------+-------------+------------- - District. | On Dec. 11. | On Dec. 22. - -------------------------------------------+-------------+------------- - Dundee, 1st | 39 | -- - Umsinga | 16 | -- - Weenen | 46 | 46 - Umvoti | 90 | -- - Ixopo | 30 | -- - Louwsberg | 40 | -- - Newcastle | 50 | -- - Estcourt | 50 | 60 - Lion's River | 45 | -- - City, 1st | 58 | -- - Umgeni | 26 | -- - Newcastle, Town | 26 | -- - Ladysmith, Town | 9 | -- - Utrecht | 150 | -- - Newcastle Division | 46 | -- - Vryheid | 50 | -- - Krantzkop | -- | 50 - -------------------------------------------+-------------+--------- - Total | 771 | 156 - -------------------------------------------+-------------+--------- - - - VIII. EXPENDITURE INCURRED BY THE NATAL GOVERNMENT ON ACCOUNT OF THE - REBELLION AND DINUZULU EXPEDITION. - -The manner in which monies were raised for covering the cost of the -Rebellion was set forth briefly at the conclusion of Chapter XVIII. -From the beginning of the Rebellion (February, 1906) to the 31st May, -1910, the total net expenditure amounted to £883,576 7s. 2d. The -following is a detailed account thereof: - - Militia Staff, Travelling Expenses, Clerical - Assistance, etc. £2,726 6 11 - Pay, Allowances, Messengers, etc. 319,980 4 3 - Rations, Men and Horses 107,946 14 5 - Remounts 50,159 2 4 - Transport 108,737 4 6 - Equipment of men and horses 89,466 0 9 - Medical Supplies, Hospital and other Expenses 4,176 19 10 - Compensation-- - Injuries 222 19 9 - Horses 7,790 1 10 - Property 5,822 17 0 - Rebellion Losses Claims 42,611 7 9 - Veterinary 2,827 9 1 - Stationery, Printing, etc. 3,282 3 9 - Arms and Ammunition 51,482 8 3 - Lagers 1,787 6 11 - Miscellaneous 3,129 1 10 - Prisons 1,972 6 1 - Uniform Allowance 11,309 18 0 - Upkeep of Rebel Prisoners 85,524 17 1 - Construction of Rebel Prisons 7,456 7 2 - -------------- - £908,411 17 6 - _Less_ Revenue Received for Hire of Rebel - Prisoners 23,196 15 8 - -------------- - £885,215 1 10 - _Add_ Outstanding Liabilities 122 17 10 - -------------- - £885,337 19 8 - _Deduct_ Transport and Remounts utilized by - transfer to Transport Service 1,761 12 6 - -------------- - £883,576 7 2 - ============== - -In addition to lump sum gratuities paid in respect of injuries -received, annual allowances amounting to £5,912 4s. are paid from -ordinary revenue to disabled militiamen and to widows and children of -militiamen who died or were killed during the Rebellion. - -Revenue benefited to the extent of approximately £38,000 on account -of fines imposed on certain rebels and sale of stock captured by the -troops during the operations. - - -IX. ZULU SONGS SUNG AT USUTU KRAAL BEFORE THE REBELLION. - - -I. - - Ubani o za ukufel' esilungwini? - Mana, Nkosi! - U ngezwa be bubula, - Ba ya sola. - - -II. - - Si kulu les' isizwe, e si twal' imiqiqingo, - Si hamba ne mpahla, si teng' izinkomo ngo lembu. - Ngi ya ku yi raya bo! - I za ku li qed' izwe. - I lu zwambuzwambu, - I suka pansi, ya qond' izulu. - I njenge nyoka e yadhl' isixabu sa ba mhlope. - Ba yi cupa, ya bajwa. - Ba yi dons' amalang' amabili, 'matatu; - Ba yi nquma ngo mese. - Kwa gqabuk' ilangab' esizibeni, - La ba rangula. - Kwa gqabuk' izintutu, - Za qond' izwe lonke, la vuta! - Na seMbilane, - Lapa kade beti i ya puma, - Beti i gcwel' iziziba zonke, nya! - - Translations of the above appear on p. 116. - - -X. THE CAUSES, SUPERSTITIONS AND OTHER CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MATABELE -REBELLION, 1896. - -The Matabele War of 1893 came to an end owing to the King, Lobengula, -fleeing from the country after his capital, Bulawayo, had been seized -and burnt by the British South Africa Company's forces. He died in -January, 1894. No one, of course, was appointed to succeed him. As -many of the Natives desired to continue the war--a number of the -regiments not having fought at all--it is not surprising that, although -a settlement was arrived at, the people did not regard themselves as -having been really conquered. Still less did they look on the Company -as entitled to appropriate their cattle as they proceeded to do. -These, indeed, all belonged to the King in theory. The Company held -that, having conquered the country and expelled the King, right of -possession had reverted to themselves. The cattle thereupon began to -be confiscated by way of indemnity. A large number was taken, whilst -the remainder, about 90,000, were branded with the Company's brand -and allowed to remain with the Natives for the time being. Seizure -of smaller lots took place periodically during 1894 and 1895. Had -confiscation been made immediately and universally on the conclusion -of the War, far less irritation would have been caused than actually -occurred. As it was, it was believed the Company intended to so -impoverish the people as to reduce them to a position of slaves and -paupers. - -There was in Matabeleland another class of Natives known as amaHole. -These were found living there by the Matabele on arrival from the south -with Mzilikazi (Moselekatze) about 1836. After conquering them, the -latter proceeded to make slaves of them, and this was the position -when the Chartered Company, taking advantage of concessions previously -acquired, entered the country in considerable numbers in 1890 to -prospect and mine for gold, etc. After the war, the Company recruited -some 400 Natives, chiefly from the amaHole, and formed them into a -police force. The latter, remembering their former subjection, were not -slow to avenge themselves on the Matabele as opportunity offered. "In -days gone by you had your turn," they jeeringly said to the Matabele, -"it is ours now." And opportunities presented themselves in two -principal ways. First in regard to the cattle question, by the police -hunting about in all directions to see who possessed any. On secretly -obtaining information, they conveyed it to the authorities, showing -cause why the stock should be seized. Confiscation usually followed. -Secondly, in regard to the labour regulations. The Company required -each Chief to furnish periodically a certain number of labourers to -work on the mines, etc. The police were employed on this duty by the -Native Commissioners; the manner in which they dealt with the people -was frequently exasperating. - -Although, towards the end of 1895, the Company waived all further -right to the cattle after receipt of two-fifths of the whole (70,000), -much strong dissatisfaction continued to prevail on account of the -tactics that had been employed. And this was accentuated by the disease -rinderpest breaking out in 1895 and sweeping off many of the cattle -still possessed by Natives. A plague of locusts and a long-continued -drought added still further to their troubles. Underlying the whole -was the deep resentment felt by men who, under their own regime, -had held high rank, but were now condemned to inferior status, with -corresponding loss of influence, material perquisites and opportunities -for advancement. The feeling, moreover, was still latent that the -nation had never been really conquered. - -It being characteristic of all Bantu races, and particularly so of -those of Matabeleland, _e.g._ Makalanga and Matabele, to resort to -diviners (_izangoma_) to ascertain the causes of troubles as well as -the remedies, it is not surprising something of the kind should have -taken place at the present juncture. Perhaps the most famous of the -oracles was one reputed to inhabit a cave in the well-known Matoppo -Hills. To this cave many had repaired from time to time, in connection -with their private troubles, such as cases of illness or other -misfortune, mysterious loss of property, and so forth. So great was -the reputation that had been acquired by this particular oracle and, -under so weird circumstances and in so peculiar a manner did it impart -the knowledge obtained, as believed, direct from the departed spirits -(known by Matabeles as _amadhlozi_), that it was commonly referred to -as Umlimo, that is, the Deity himself. Such Umlimo--really the god of -the oldest residents of the country, the Makalangas--is said "to be -able to speak all languages, as well as to be possessed of a faculty -of roaring like a lion, crowing like a cock, barking like a dog, etc." -The truth of the matter, however, is that the oracle was an _isangoma_, -that is, an ordinary person who, whenever it was known anyone had come -to seek advice, would stealthily proceed to the cave and there, on -being consulted, communicate the reply to the inquirer. This reply was -given by means of ventriloquism and, as the speaker was inside the cave -and invisible, the voice appeared to the inquirer (who was outside) to -issue from the very bowels of the earth. The extreme ingenuity of the -device will be better appreciated when it is known that the spirits -of the departed are universally believed by Natives to dwell in an -underworld. For a ventriloquist to practise his calling as diviner in -the foregoing manner is probably not unworthy of that oracle which -Socrates himself felt it necessary to consult at Delphi. - -On being appealed to by Mlugulu, one of the principal men in the -country, and others, as to the troubles that were afflicting the -people in general, the Umlimo directly attributed them to Europeans. -It was they who were the sorcerers that had caused the disasters. But -for their presence, neither locusts nor rinderpest would have invaded -the country. The aborigines were thereupon exhorted to rise and deliver -themselves from their thraldom. A recent total eclipse of the moon was -said to portend that the white man's blood was to be spilt; Lobengula -himself was not dead, but about to return from the north at the head -of a huge army, whilst other armies were advancing to his assistance -against the Europeans from the west and east. The tremendous potency of -such a 'voice' at such a time can hardly be over-estimated. The reason -why most obvious precautions, _e.g._ blocking the main road to Mangwe -(50 miles south-west of Bulawayo) were not adopted by the rebels was -said to be due to the Umlimo's explicit instruction "to give the white -man an opportunity of escaping from the country." Possibly this also -explains why the telegraph wire between Bulawayo and Mafeking was not -cut. "It certainly seems very strange," says Selous,[366] "that no -attempt has ever been made to stop waggons and coaches on this road, -... nor was Government House (less than three miles from the centre of -Bulawayo) burnt, the reason for this being, it is said, because the -Umlimo told the people that when Bulawayo had been destroyed, and all -the white men in the country killed, they would find Lobengula sitting -there, ready to rule them once more; for, be it said, Government House -has been built in the centre of the old kraal of Bulawayo, just where -the King's house once stood." - -Another man, who claimed to be a prophet of the Umlimo, so influenced -people through swallowing stones, dancing on ashes, putting burning -coals into his mouth, etc., as to induce an _impi_ to take up their -quarters where they were subsequently found by the troops "and there -wait for the white men to attack them. They were on no account to -endeavour to prevent their enemies from crossing the Umguza [a river -some twelve miles north of Bulawayo] but were to offer them every -encouragement to do so, 'for,' said the stone-swallower, 'once they -have crossed to the east of the river, the Umlimo will strike them all -blind; you will then be able to kill them without trouble, and go on -and murder all the women and children in Bulawayo.'" - -The rising in Mashonaland, which began in the middle of June, 1896, was -probably "brought about by the leaders of the Matabele insurrection -through the instrumentality of the Umlimos or prophets ... North-west -of Salisbury there lives a prophetess," between whom and the leaders -of the Matabele or agents of the Umlimo messages passed during the -Rebellion. - -In these circumstances, one can understand the observation commonly -made as to the inscrutability of the Native mind. That it is a closed -book to the vast majority of Europeans is proved by the fact that no -adequate preparation was made by the Government to meet a possible -rising, and that only one of the colonists had predicted that a -rebellion would occur. - -When, with the country seething with discontent, the people learned -that the great majority of the European police had been withdrawn to -assist Dr. Jameson in his raid from Mafeking towards Johannesburg, and -that Dr. Jameson himself, who claimed to have conquered them in 1893, -as well as his entire force, had been captured by the Boers, they felt -that a unique occasion had arisen, and one of which immediate advantage -should be taken. - - * * * * * - -The population of Matabeleland in 1896 was: Europeans, about 4,000; -Natives, about 120,000. About nineteen-twentieths of the latter -rebelled, their fighting strength (independently of Mashonaland) being -nearly 20,000. - -The Rebellion started on the 20th March with the murder of a Native -policeman. This, though evidently premature, became the signal for a -simultaneous rising. European men, women and children were forthwith -murdered in many outlying parts. A number of Native servants took -part in the murders. It is computed that 205 persons were massacred -during the rising, the great majority being killed before the end of -March. Of this number, six were women and twenty children. In addition, -ninety-nine were murdered in Mashonaland, chiefly about the middle of -June; of these, four were women and three children. There seems to have -been little or no mutilation of bodies by way of obtaining medicines, -for warding off danger, obtaining ascendancy, etc. - -The rebels had no settled plan, consequently community of action -between the various groups was wanting. They seemed to be obsessed with -the idea that supernatural aid would be derived by them in some way -from the Umlimo. - -A large number of Native police, especially such as had been less than -a year in the force, joined the rebels, carrying off with them the -Winchester repeaters with which they had been supplied. The older hands -remained loyal, but were disarmed. On the other hand, the Makalanga -people refrained from participating in the Rebellion. Such, indeed, was -but in accordance with the neutral attitude observed by them during the -War of 1893. - -Hostilities did not terminate until the end of November, that is, -after a campaign of about eight months. The combined forces employed -in suppressing the Rebellion were 3,000 in Matabeleland and 2,200 in -Mashonaland, including 1,200 Imperial troops. - -The casualties among the troops were: Matabeleland--34 killed, 100 -wounded; Mashonaland--7 killed, 18 wounded. The number of rebels killed -is believed to have considerably exceeded that of the War, viz. 3,000. - -On the conclusion of hostilities, the rebels were directed to hand -in their guns and assegais. They were known to be in possession of -several thousands of firearms--about 2,000 breech-loading rifles and -many muzzle-loading guns. "The Matabele kept on evading [the order], -promising to give up rifles one day, the next saying that in their own -particular tribe there were none, and making all sorts of excuses. They -were repeatedly told that, unless they came to a decision shortly and -surrendered to our satisfaction, hostilities would be recommenced and -they would be blockaded in the hills.... In [certain] districts they -came to surrender, ... bringing in 200 or 300 rifles." As to the rest, -only another hundred or so guns, with some 4,000 assegais, were given -up, "each Chief professing he did not know where his men had put their -[guns], and promising to bring all he could. Needless to say these -promises were never fulfilled."[367] - -"It is worthy of remark that whilst, in the first war, the Matabele -attacked strong positions defended by artillery and Maxim guns, thereby -suffering very heavy loss themselves but killing very few white men, -in the present [rebellion] all the fighting has been amongst broken -ground, and in country more or less covered with bush, and all the -killing has been done with rifles; for, in the first war, the Natives -learnt the futility of attacking fortified positions, and now only -fight in the bush in skirmishing order, giving but little opportunity -for the effective use of machine guns; so that, although a good many -rounds have been fired from Maxims at long ranges, only a very small -amount of execution has been done by them."[368] - - -XI. NATIVE CORPS. - - -(i) _Natal Native Horse._ - -Reference was made in a note in the Introduction to the Natal Native -Police organized in 1848. Since their disbandment in 1854, no other -Native corps has been permanently established in Natal. In times -of trouble, however, apart from the ordinary Native levies and -contingents, settlements of Native Christians, such as Edendale and -Driefontein, invariably offered their services to the Government. The -fact that these men, a number of whom were Basutos, were mounted, -added greatly to their usefulness. The first occasion of importance -on which they volunteered was the Bushman Expedition of 1866. During -the Langalibalele Rebellion, 1873, they again took part, under Col. -A.W. Durnford,[369] several being killed in the action at Bushman's -River Pass. By that time, Durnford, who arrived in Natal in June, 1873, -had already begun to take an exceptional interest in the training of -Natives for military purposes. Under his sympathetic control, the -people evinced the keenest desire to assist the Government. The same -spirit was shown by the large contingents of uneducated Natives, -recruited and organized to a great extent by Durnford at the beginning -of the Zulu War, not to refer to those called out on other occasions -under other officers. The men of Edendale and Driefontein under Jabez -Molife and Simeon Kambule[370] respectively, as well as Basutos under -Chief Hlubi, served throughout the 1879 campaign, and rendered very -valuable assistance. They took part in the battles of Isandhlwana, -Kambule, Hlobane and Ulundi, and suffered considerable losses. - -The same communities, with Hlubi's Basutos, again volunteered during -the Boer War, 1899-1901. To these communities should be added that at -Nyanyadu, as well as members of Chief Ncwadi's tribe. Although, in a -"white man's war," allowed to serve only as scouts, drivers and leaders -and in limited numbers, some 150 came from Driefontein alone, and 200 -from Chief Ncwadi. Under Capt. R.C. Samuelson, N.C., a considerable -section of the Drakensberg Mountains was thoroughly patrolled. A -portion of the men went through the siege of Ladysmith, whilst -conspicuous gallantry was displayed by individual members of the corps -on several other occasions during the same war. - -By 1906, the great majority of those who had served in the earlier -campaigns were, of course, no longer able to turn out. They, however, -strongly influenced their sons to do so in their stead, with the result -that the Natal Native Horse, under Major G. Moe, U.M.R., with Samuelson -as adjutant and second in command, was raised with surprising rapidity. -On instructions from the Government, Samuelson, by the 2nd April, -succeeded in enrolling nearly 1,000 picked men, including Chiefs and -Chiefs' sons. This number was, however, reduced by the Government to -326. As only about half the men had horses, the principal difficulty -experienced was in obtaining mounts for the remainder. - -The corps did not take the field until the middle of May, largely owing -to its having to be equipped and trained; it was consequently unable -to take part, like the Nongqai, in some of the main operations and -engagements. - -It was found necessary, during the campaign, considerably to the -disappointment of the members, to break the corps up and distribute -sections about the country. To whatever command, however, they -happened to be attached, the men proved to be thoroughly reliable and -serviceable, and their conduct exemplary. With better training, which -in common fairness should have been available in some way _before_ the -necessity for recruiting arose, they would have been even more valuable -than they were. - - -(ii) _Zululand Native Police_ (_Nongqai_). - -This corps was originally formed in April, 1883, under the authority of -the Imperial Government, by Colonel G. Mansel (late Chief Commissioner -of Police, Natal). The 50 non-commissioned officers and men of whom -the corps consisted, half of them recruited in Natal,[371] were under -the command of two European officers, and were originally enrolled as -bodyguard to the Resident Commissioner (the late Sir Melmoth Osborn, -K.C.M.G.). They served with distinction during the disturbances of -1884. Although attacked at Maqonga, near Nkandhla, by about 2,500 -Zulus--the Resident Commissioner being with them--they held their -ground and drove off the enemy with considerable loss, and this in -spite of warning as to their probable untrustworthiness from John -Dunn, a man intimately acquainted with the country. The force was -augmented in succeeding years and became almost entirely an infantry -one. During the Zululand disturbances of 1888, the men again greatly -distinguished themselves, notably at Ceza, Lower Umfolozi magistracy -and Hlopekulu. On every occasion, though pitted against overwhelming -odds, they fought steadily, effectively and with the utmost courage, -without betraying at any time the least sign of breach of faith or -disloyalty. - -The personnel continued to increase from 250 in 1889 to 500 in 1899. -During the Boer War, the numbers were again raised to 600, with 8 -European officers, Inspector C.E. Fairlie taking command. The corps was -then employed chiefly in and about Melmoth, in putting the place into -a state of defence and escorting convoys. In September, 1904, it was -suddenly disbanded by direction of the Natal Government. - -During such time as the force existed, the men were disciplined, -drilled and equipped to a large extent on the same lines as European -troops; they were armed with Martini-Henry rifles, and lived in -barracks. Each man was obliged to serve for three years, with the right -of re-enlisting. Many took advantage of the right. It is estimated -that, between 1883 and 1904, some 3,000 to 4,000 served in the ranks. - -When the 1906 Rebellion broke out, the Government re-established the -force under Fairlie. With Mansel's assistance, about 100 men were -recruited, but only with the greatest difficulty, owing to their -feeling sore at having been summarily disbanded in 1904. The reader -will find several references in this history to the conspicuous -services rendered by this really excellent body of men, notably at Bobe -and Mome. They were disbanded once more in November, 1906. - -The following, from a report by Colonel Mansel, will be perused with -interest: "I wish to bear full testimony to the value of Zulus as -soldiers. Their instincts are wholly military. When you enlist a Zulu, -you have a ready-made soldier.... All you have to do is to teach -him how to handle a rifle. This you can do in about three or four -months. He is then as good as he will ever become. He is, as a rule, -the best-tempered, most easily-managed man in the world; understands -discipline by instinct; is docile, plucky, proud of himself and his -corps; kindly-disposed towards his officers; full of mettle, and -capable of enduring the extremes of marching and hunger.... Though -often fighting against his own kith and kin, not a single case of -treachery or breach of faith ever occurred." - - -(iii) _Proposed Creation of a Permanent Native Corps._ - -The oft-repeated experiment of forming corps of coloured people -inhabiting countries conquered by England, has apparently met with -success in the main. The problem is, however, by no means an easy one -to deal with, and it is generally owing to inability on the part of -the rulers to formulate sound and workable schemes that failure has -occasionally attended their efforts. Utilization of often excellent -fighting material, as, for instance, may be found in the Zulus, is -obviously a matter of importance, and any intention by a Government -to establish such corps is deserving of careful consideration. But -irresolution in a matter of this kind does more harm than good. Rather -not make any attempt than be half-hearted or lukewarm. It has been seen -that a Native police corps was formed as long ago as 1848, only to be -disbanded a few years later without any reasons being given. Similar -half-heartedness is observable in the foregoing account of the N.N.H. -and the Z.N.P. - -Any reflecting person will, we venture to think, arrive at the -conclusion that a Native corps, established on a sound basis, is a wise -and necessary provision, and this from several points of view. It does -what nothing else can do so well, namely, proves to the people that -the Government has confidence in them (as it unquestionably ought to -have) and, by enabling them to share directly in the defence of the -State, powerfully induces them to take a deep and abiding interest -in the welfare, not only of themselves, but of the entire community, -white and black. Thus the primary object in establishing a corps is -not so much the intrinsic value of the fighting material recruited, as -that it is an outward and visible sign to Natives in general that the -rulers look on their interests as indissolubly connected with those of -Europeans, which is only another way of saying that a premium is set on -the promotion of patriotism, loyalty and contentment. As matters are at -present in South Africa, anyone can see with half an eye that, in the -absence of these corps, the respective Governments have neglected to -use material that lies near at hand. The splendid record of the N.N.H. -and Z.N.P., and the consistent loyalty of each in all vicissitudes, are -as sure a guarantee as could be desired, that they would be loyal. If a -permanently-established corps be but treated in a fair and reasonable -manner, it is impossible to see what object any of its members would -have for becoming mutinous or disloyal. - -The martial ardour and courage of the Zulus are world-famous. Here are -born soldiers, if ever there were any such. Should the Government be -unable to adopt the suggestion on a large scale, it might at least try -the Zulus. Many efforts have in the past been made to raise men. The -labours, however, were in each case foredoomed to failure, because the -authorities were not behind the movement, or, if behind it, then only -half-heartedly so. - -Amongst those who have interested themselves particularly in this -matter is the late Commandant (Colonel H.T. Bru-de-Wold) whose views, -without professing to be in any way complete, and admittedly based -partly on those of his predecessors and other men, are briefly as -follows: That the Government should form one or more Native regiments -drawn from the different tribes of Natal and Zululand. Lads should be -recruited at the age of fifteen or sixteen from the kraals of the most -respectable and influential Natives in a tribe. They should then be -formed into a permanent force, always to be kept in barracks. Each lad -should be subject to long service, viz. 25, 30 or more years. - -A Native location, similar to that of Zwartkop in the neighbourhood of -Pietermaritzburg, would be suitable for the purpose. Permanent barracks -should be erected in the location. - -White officers, who should be married men and be most carefully -selected, should reside in or near the barracks with their wives. Only -those should be chosen whose pride of race is highly developed. - -The Natives (non-commissioned officers and men) should be allowed to -marry, and the Government might assist them in finding their _lobolo_. -They should, however, each be limited to one wife. The location -should be laid out in plots, conveniently situated, each married -non-commissioned officer or man having his house, with adjoining garden -for growing any desired minor articles, but the principal ration should -be supplied by the Government, so that all would be dependent entirely -on the Government for their food. The married men should be allowed to -keep cattle for milk and to breed horses on their own account. - -Any menial work, such as road-making, erecting buildings, etc., on -the location should be done by hired labour, and not by the Native -soldiers. The men should, however, be required to keep their respective -dwelling-houses in repair. The reason for such provision is to keep up -their pride as soldiers, and not demean them by putting them on the -same level as ordinary labourers. - -After certain periods to be determined upon, those of good character -might be permitted to go on furlough, in the same way as any other -Native in the service of the Government, when they would receive -remuneration in addition to soldier's pay. - -The officers' wives would naturally take an interest in the wives -of n.c.o.'s and men, and provide, with the assistance of the State, -for the education of the children. Thus the institution would, not -only subject the men to strict military discipline, but enable their -children to be educated and instructed in civilized ways of living. -And so, in time, a separate class would be created on a small scale, -the members of which might be designated "The King's Men," whilst the -boys growing up in such environment would themselves become soldiers. A -pride would be fostered in the men, arising out of a consciousness of -being superior to the ordinary tribes. Although, at the outset, drawn -from various tribes, they would gradually lose their tribal instincts -and form a community of their own. Such influences would probably be -more potent and productive of good than any other existing agency that -could be named. But success would, it is felt, be dependent primarily -on the officers. - - * * * * * - -There are many other details which might have been touched on. -Attention has been drawn to the matter only because it seems wrong for -the Government to refrain from identifying itself with an aspiration -which is, perhaps, more deeply rooted in the people than any other. -If they are ever to be trusted, why not make a beginning on some such -lines as these? To go to them for assistance in time of war, and yet -turn our backs on them in time of peace is not worthy of our race. A -people that is prepared to shed, and has repeatedly shed, its blood for -its rulers, is surely deserving of more recognition than the occasional -issue of medals to a few favoured individuals. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[Footnote 364: With ten guns.] - -[Footnote 365: And eight guns.] - -[Footnote 366: _Storm and Sunshine in Rhodesia._ Rowland Ward. 1896.] - -[Footnote 367: Plumer, _An Irregular Corps in Matabeleland_. Kegan -Paul. 1897. pp. 195, 199.] - -[Footnote 368: Selous, _Storm and Sunshine in Rhodesia_.] - -[Footnote 369: The same that commanded and fell at Isandhlwana in 1879.] - -[Footnote 370: Enthusiastic and life-long supporters of the movement.] - -[Footnote 371: Those recruited in Natal were mounted.] - - - - -INDEX. - - - Abraham, Maj. J., 219, 242, 381. - - Acutt, E.L., 41. - - Addison, Lieut. P., 355. - - Addison, R.H., 470. - - Adendorff, Chief Leader, 324. - - Alexander, Cpl. E., 286, 289. - - Alexander, Capt. W., 228. - - Allan's store, 121. - - Allison, Capt. A.B., 11. - - Angus, Capt. W.N., 279. - - Annexation of Zululand to Natal, 16. - - Armistice, 331, 394. - - Armouries, 59. - - Armstrong, Tpr. G., 124. - - Armstrong, G.W., 422, 466. - - Armstrong, Lieut. R., 352. - - Armstrong, Capt. R., 363. - - Arnott, Lt.-Col. W.: - Peyana 354; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444; - Usutu, 450. - _See also_ 137, 357, 373, 395. - - Arnott's Column: - Composition of, 354; - Otimati, 354; - Peyana, 355; - Thring's Post, 373. - - Aston, Tpr. A.H., 172. - - - Babazeleni, 274. - - Badge: - Native levies', 218, 289; - rebels'. _See_ Tshokobezi. _See also_ 326. - - Bailey, Sir Abe, 65, 329. - - Bakeries, Field, 60, 419. - - Bambata: - Early life and character, 157; - relations with European neighbours, 158; - strength of tribe, 158; - regiments recruited by, 158; - intemperance and extravagance, 159; - taking of census, 160; - concerned in faction fight, 160; - proposed deposition of, 160; - his people object to poll tax, 161; - neglects to conduct tribe to Greytown to pay poll tax, 161; - summoned to Pietermaritzburg, 164; - in hiding, 165; - deposed, 166; - leaves for Usutu, 166, 433; - wife and children at Usutu, 167, 433; - return to Mpanza and capture of Magwababa, 167; - commandeering of men by, 168; - attacks Magistrate's party, Mpanza, 168; - attacks Police, Mpanza, 171; - supposed possession of drugs "to prevent bullets entering," 176; - calls on Chiefs to assist, 178; - _Flight of Bambata to Nkandhla_, 178-195; - camps in Mome gorge, 187, 196; - joins Sigananda, 197; - camps at Cetshwayo's grave, 202; - reward for his capture, 212; - raids by, 228; - fight at Bobe, 235; - meeting held after Bobe, 236; - proceeds to Macala, 236, 237; - visits Dinuzulu with Mangati, 313; - at Mome, 301-317; - death, 310; - identification of body, 333, 336; - rumours as to being alive, 338, 432, 536; - to what extent responsible for Rebellion, 494-501. - _See also_ 505. - - Bambata's wife: - Accompanies husband to Usutu, 166, 433; - escapes from Usutu, 432, 491. - - Baqulusi (tribe), 112, 483, 485. - - Barker, Lt.-Col. W.F.: - Services, 224; - in command, T.M.R., 224; - at Ntingwe, 238; - at Mome, 301-305, 313; - Little Noodsberg Hall, 366; - Insuze, 367; - Ponjwana, 372, 416; - his views on advanced guards, 416. - _See also_ 334, 340, 366. - - Barker's Column: - Cetshwayo's grave, 241, 299; - Nkandhla forests, 294; - to prevent - rebels entering Mome gorge, 298; - at Mome, 301; - Macala, 334; - Meseni's ward, 365, 382; - at wattle plantation (Newspaper M. Stn.), 366; - strength (July 2), 367; - Insuze, 367; - Ponjwana, 371; - Esidumbini, 382; - concluding operations and return to Transvaal, 394. - _See also_ 239, 359, 366, 385, _and_ Transvaal Mounted Rifles. - - Barter, Capt. E.W., 191, 376. - - Basutos, 12, 278, 557. - - Bayekana (scout), 297. - - Beachy-Head, W., 329. - - Beaumont, Sir W.H., 398, 429, 437, 438. - - Bejana, Chief, 339, 359. - - Bell, Joe, 329. - - Bennett, T.R., 122, 460. - - Bigby, Capt. W.S.: Appears for Crown in Rex _v._ Dinuzulu, 460, 471. - _See also_ 136. - - Bishop of Zululand, 398. - - Blaker, Lieut. G.E., 399. - - Blamey, Lieut. A.H.G., 231, 234. - - Blauwkrantz River (massacre), 6. - - Blood River (battle), 6. - - Bobe (action), 231-236. - - Boers: - Arrival in Natal, 4, 6; - war with Zulus, 6; - battle of Blood River, 6; - settle in Transvaal, 7; - their Native policy, 19. - - Boer War: - Natal Volunteer forces in, 45; - effect on Natives of contact with British soldiers, 98; - financial depression caused by, 98; - Dinuzulu and Natives in, 112; - Holkrantz, 112, 485; - Dinuzulu's seizure of Boer cattle and firearms, 485; - loyalty of Dinuzulu and other Chiefs during, 516. - _See also_ 10. - - Border Mounted Rifles: - Formation, 7; - mobilization, 137; - Trewirgie, 138; - Peyana, 354; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 445. - _See also_ 144, 331, 354, 455. - - Boshoff, Henri G., 468; - view as to Dinuzulu's guilt, 472. - - Botha, General the Rt. Hon. Louis, 112, 475. - - Bottomley, Col., 485. - - Bouck, Tpr. J.L., 287, 293. - - Bousfield, Lt.-Col. H.R., 403. - - Boyd-Wilson, Maj. A.B., 249, 333, 336, 341, 400. - - Branding of loot stock, 419. - - Briggs, Col. C.J., 225. - - Brown, Sergt. E.T.N., 172, 175. - - Bruce, Lieut. W., 224. - - Bru-de-Wold, Col. H.T.: - Services, 46; - preparations for possible outbreak, 46, 47; - Commandant of Militia (1905), 47; - development of Militia system under, 48; - authority to administer martial law, 137, 149, 150; - revocation of such authority, 151; - instructions to Colonel McKenzie, 140; - visits troops, Umtwalume, 145; - temporarily relinquishes duties, 285; - visits troops, Mapumulo, 394; - retirement, 425; - D.S.O. conferred on, 425; - arranges for defence of Natal, Dec., 1907, 440. - _See also_ 143, 150. - - Bulawayo, 2. - - Burial party, 406. - - Bushman Expedition, 10. - - Bushman's Pass (action), 11. - - Bushman's River (massacre), 6. - - Butelezi (tribe), 207. - - Butler's store, 122, 367. - - Byrnetown. _See_ Trewirgie. - - - Cadets, 65. - - Cakijana: - Accompanies Bambata to Mpanza, 167; - incites Bambata's people to rise, 168; - at Mpanza, 176; - flies with Bambata to Nkandhla, 182; - persuades Chiefs to support Bambata, 196; - goes to Macala, 236; - wounded, 242; - surrender of, 463, 466; - trial, 471; - degree of complicity in Rebellion, 495, 501; - Gence's murder, 502. - _See also_ 505. - - Calder, D., 471. - - Calverley, Sergt., 296, 335, 414. - - Cameron Highlanders, Queen's Own, 64. - - Campbell, Maj. S.G., 230, 361, 364. - - Cape Colony: - Offers of help from, 64; - assistance given by, 222, 223. - - Cape Mounted Rifles: - Maxim detachment joins Mackay's - column, 341; - Peyana, 354; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Maxim transport, 418. - _See also_ 402. - - Carter, Major S., 180, 257, 409. - - Carter, Hon. T.F.: - Dinuzulu's salary, 462; - appears for prosecution in Rex _v._ Dinuzulu, 471; - and in Rex _v._ Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, 475. - _See also_ 450. - - Casualties: - Among troops at Manzipambana, 293; - Mome, 311; - sustained by rebels daring campaign, 311, 523; - disparity in, between European troops and Natives, 311, 522. - _See also_ App. I. - - Cattle: - In marriages, 30, 31; - diseases, 92, 93. - - Causes of Rebellion: - Causes, motives, etc., 512-521; - cattle diseases, 92, 93; - rents on farms, 94; - Natives at gold-fields, etc., 97; - Ethiopian propaganda, 97, 514, 521; - Boer War, 98; - Poll Tax Act, 101, 520; - pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, 103; - massacre of Boers at Holkrantz, 112, 485; - differences in civilization between Natives and Europeans, 513; - tendency of Native interests to be overlooked, 514; - granting of Responsible Government, 514; - immigration of Europeans and Indians, 515; - introduction of Western Civilization, 518, 536; - motives and occasions of the Rebellion, 520. - - Census, 29, 100, 160, 529. - - Cetshwayo: - Begins his reign, 8; - relations with Imperial Government, 9; - Zulu War, 12; - conflict between him and Zibebu, 13, 209; - his estate, 113; - takes refuge at Nkandhla, 209; - residence and death at Eshowe, 210. - - Cetshwayo's grave: - Keeper of, 197, 201, 210; - rebels at, 202; - description of, 210; - converging movement on, 240; - accidental burning of grass round, 243; - strength of troops at, 244. - - Chiazzari, Chief Leader N., 394. - - Chiefs: - Salaries, 29; - loss of control over tribes, 226; - deposition of, 404; - punishment of, _see_ Courts-martial. - _See also_ 89 _and_ Natives. - - Choles, Maj. F., 58. - - Christian Native Scouts, 148. - - Christian Natives, part taken by, in Rebellion, 420. - _See also_ Ethiopianism. - - Christopher, Lce.-Cpl. V.J.W., 383. - - Civilization, Western, effects of, 517, 536. - - Clarke, Lt.-Col. W.J.: - Collection of intelligence by, 54; - Mpanza, 165, 179. - _See also_ 396, 444. - - Clarkson, Capt. C.F., 403. - - Clayton, W.F., 44. - - Clerk, Capt. E.G., 286-293. - - Clifton, Sub. Inspr. A.S., 353. - - Code of Native law, 27, 89, 122, 328. - - Colenbrander, B., 186, 241, 422, 466, 475. - - Colenso, Miss A.M., 471. - - Colenso, Miss H.E.: - Advice to Dinuzulu regarding rebels, 453; - shelters Cakijana, 463; - at trial of Dinuzulu, 471. - - Coll, Tpr. G., 364. - - "Collective Responsibility": - principle of tribal system, 33. - _See also_ 193. - - Colonists, Natal: - Earliest settlers, 1; - relations with Tshaka and other kings, 2-9; - insecurity of, 3; - land ceded to, 4; - policy of, 4; - Boer voortrekkers, _see_ Boers; - relations with Boers, 7; - effect of British government on subjects of Zulu king, 8; - protest against appointment of Capt. Allen Gardiner as J.P., 18; - petition, 18. - - Commandant, Acting. _See_ Dartnell, Maj.-Gen. Sir J. - - Commandant of Militia. - _See_ Leader, Col. H.P.; - Bru-de-wold, Col. H.T.; - _and_ McKenzie, Col. Sir D. - - Commandants of Volunteers, 38. - - Commission, Land Delimitation (1902), 16, 480. - - Commissioner for Native Affairs, 29. - _See also_ Saunders, Sir C.R. - - Commissioners, Native, 422, 526. - - Commissions, Native Affairs, 34. - - Composite Regiment, 398, 456. - - Constitution Act (1893), 28, 514. - - Convoys, 191, 216, 228, 239, 250, 327, 348, 361. - - Cost of Rebellion. _See_ Expenditure. - - Council for Native Affairs, 422, 526. - - Courts-martial: - Trials, 142, 150, 402; - action of Commandant, 150; - trial of murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, 150; - revocation of Commandant's authority to confirm sentences, 151. - - Crass, Dr. C.H., 274. - - Criticisms, Replies to: - Disparity in losses between European troops and Natives, 311, 522-527; - necessity for severe measures, 312, 525; - improved relations between the two races, 526; - effect of arrest and removal of Dinuzulu, 526. - - Crompton, Lt.-Col. B., 399, 454. - - Cross, J.W.: - Interview with Bambata regarding census, 160; - collection of poll tax, Bambata's tribe, 161; - attacked at Mpanza, 168; - interprets at trial of Dinuzulu, 471. - - Crown Colony Government, 20, 506. - - Cube (ama), 207. - - - Dartnell, Maj.-Gen. Sir J.G.: - In command, Volunteers and Natal Mounted Police, 10, 38; - Commandant of Volunteers, 38; - brings Rexer guns to Natal, 65; - Acting-Commandant, 285; - services, 359; - visits Krantzkop (Elandskop), 373; - Meseni's ward, 377. - - Deeley, Tpr. W., 299. - - Demobilization, 395, 400, 454. - - Dhleke hill, 485. - - Dick, Lt.-Col. J.: - In command, Natal Rangers, 249; - Mome, 305; - proceeds to Mapumulo, 374; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444. - _See also_ 147, 400, _and_ Natal Rangers. - - Dimmick, Inspr. O.: - At Mapumulo, 122; - Mpanza, 173; - visits Usutu, 437; - at Nongoma, 443, 445; - operates against rebels in hiding, 458. - _See also_ 171, 251. - - Dingana: - Hostility towards colonists, 5; - reign of, 5, 6; - war with the Boers, 6; - treaty with Gardiner, 18. - - Dingiswayo: - Initiator, Zulu Military System, 68. - - Dinuzulu: - Birth of, 14; - at B. of Ulundi, 14; - seeks assistance of Boers against Zibebu and Hamu, 15; - "crowned" by Boers, 15; - cedes land to Boers, 15; - arrested, tried and deported to St. Helena, 16; - repatriation, 16, 478; - appointed Induna and Chief, 478; - salary, 29, 461; - effect on his character of imprisonment at St. Helena, 110; - at Usutu, 111, 480, 481, 482; - Boer War, 111, 484; - Dhleke expedition, 485; - Holkrantz, 485; - desire to become Paramount Chief, 486; - rifles seized from Boers, 113; - Zibebu, 113; - builds fort, 113; - regiments, 113; - guns and ammunition, 91, 435; - disease in Kaffir-corn, 102; - pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, 103; - consulted by Natal Chiefs, 104, 489; - rumours current among Natives in connection with, 113; - his loyalty attested to by Commissioner, 117, 194, 213, 487; - promptness in paying poll tax, 118, 489; - Bambata visits Usutu, 166, 433; - harbours Bambata's wife and children, 167, 433; - attitude towards the Government, 213, 214; - proof of alleged loyalty required, 213, 340; - Mr. Stainbank's murderers, 221; - Bambata, Cakijana, and Mangati, 313, 438; - his indunas' visit to Governor, 340; - incriminating evidence, 426; - visit to Governor at Pietermaritzburg, 427, 491, 510, 532; - Native Affairs Commission, 428; - murders associated with, 430; - contemplated removal of Bambata's wife from Usutu, 432; - rebels delivered up by, 432; - hunt in Umfolozi valley, 436; - method of obtaining ammunition, 436; - Police patrol at Usutu, 437; - doctored for war, 437; - writes to Governor - and others, 439; - directed to surrender at Nongoma, 441, 444; - messengers to Nongoma, 445; - calls up young warriors, 446; - surrender, 447; - interview with Commandant, 448; - concealment of guns, 450; - removed to Pietermaritzburg, 453; - effect of his arrest on Natives, 455; - preliminary examination, 460; - witnesses and complaints by Defence, 464-467; - committed for trial, 463; - Natal Government grants £500 to assist in his defence, 463; - his evidence, 472; - conviction, 472; - removed to Central Gaol, 474; - deposed, 474; - release and settlement in Transvaal, 476; - Government's policy in regard to, 477-482; - request for inquiry, 490, 492; - why he did not take active part in Rebellion, 493; - nature of assistance to Bambata, 494, 496, 497; - murders of Stainbank and Gence, 502; - restraining influence during Rebellion, 511. - _See also_ 105, 487, 528. - - Dinuzulu Expedition, 443-455. - _See also_ Apps. VI. and VII. - - Dinuzulu's tribe: Bringing in of guns and assegais, 454; - control of, 454, 470, 474. - - Diseases: - Rinderpest, 92; - lung-sickness, 92; - East Coast Fever, 93; - Europeans held responsible by Zulus for introduction of human and - stock, 519. - - Disposition of Forces (7th May, 1906). _See_ App. IV. - - Doctoring for War. _See_ Habits and Customs. - - Drives, bush: Col. McKenzie's views, 415. - - Dundee Reserves: - At Helpmakaar, 322, 324; - Elands Kraal, 325. - _See also_ 256. - - Dunn, R.E., 121. - - Durban Light Infantry: - Formation, 7; - Mapumulo, 147, 344; - Mpanza, 179; - Bobe, 230; - Cetshwayo's grave, 241; - (M.I.) Macala, 246; - Ensingabantu, 250; - Mome, 282, 305; - Manzipambana, 285; - Nkandhla forests, 294; - Pomeroy, 327; - with U.F.F. at Buffalo R., 330; - Nkandhla, 333; - with Woolls-Sampson's column, 341; - garrison, Bond's Drift, 360; - Macrae's store, 362; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 393; - demobilized, 395; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444. - _See also_ 225, 227, 228, 247, 374, 396. - - Durban Reserves, 354, 394. - - Durnford, Maj. (later Col.) A.W., 11, 557. - - Durnford, Admiral, 64. - - - East Coast Fever, 93. - - Education, Native, 35. - - Ehlers, Chief Leader H., 366. - - Elands Kraal: Action at, 325. - - Elgin, Lord, 151, 405, 491. - - Empandhleni: - Intended attack on by rebels, 191; - European force at, 191; - garrison, 342. - - Engineer Corps, 60. - - Enhlweni: - Meaning of name, 187; - meeting of rebels at, 197; - Cetshwayo's refuge, 210; - destruction of, 284. - _See also_ 205. - - Enon forest, 126, 129, 138. - - Ensingabantu: Operations, 250; - garrison, 342, 396. - - Esidumbini, 370, 374. - - Estcourt Reserves: Elands Kraal, 256, 324, 325. - - Ethiopia, Order of, 129. - - Ethiopianism: - Origin of Ethiopian Movement, 128; - seditious teaching, 97, 420; - political propaganda, 521. - - Executions: - Murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, 138, 154, 403, 408; - Mjongo, 150; - Jombolwana, 471; - Mayatana, 502. - - Exemptions from Native law, 36. - - Expenditure, 406. - _See also_ App. VIII. - - - Fairlie, Inspr. C.E.: - In command, Zululand Police, 62; - Bobe, 230; - Mome, 301, 302, 309; - Usutu, 437; - operates against rebels in hiding, 458. - - Farewell, Lieut. F.G., 2. - - Fayle, Thos., 139. - - Felapakati (regiment), 235. - - Field Bakeries. _See_ Bakeries, Field. - - - Field Hospital, Thring's Post, 384. - - Fingos, 23. - - Firearms: - Natives not allowed to possess, 37; - number possessed by Natives, 90; - registration, 90; - Dinuzulu and Boer rifles, 113, 485, 490; - of Bambata's force, 182, 198; - of rebels at Manzipambana, 292; - illegally possessed by Dinuzulu, 91, 113, 435; - concealment of Dinuzulu's, 450, 452; - search for, by M.C.R., 457. - _See also_ 255, 431. - - Flindt, Capt. R.L., 400. - - Folker, Tpr. O., 173. - - Forbes, Lieut. R.G., 303. - - Fraser, Maj. A.W.: - Manzipambana, 293; - Mome, 307. - - Fraser, Capt. F., 60. - - Fraser, Maj. J.: - Court-martial, Richmond, 151; - proceeds with N.R.R. to Greytown, 258; - Dinuzulu's escort, 453. - - Fraser, Act. Sergt., 288. - - Frere, Sir Bartle, 12. - - Funizwe: - Succeeds Bambata, 166; - assists troops, 257. - _See also_ 258. - - Furze, Lt.-Col. J.J., 249, 400. - - Fynn, Henry F.: - Arrives, Port Natal, 2; - humanitarian services, 3; - his unpublished MSS., 5. - - Fynn, H.F. (son of above), 210. - - Fynn's (Charlie) tribe: - Rebellious behaviour at Umtwalume, 143; - cattle-fine imposed on, 144. - - - Gaillard's store, Umvoti, 122, 382. - - Gallwey, Capt. W.J., 257, 392. - - Gardiner, Capt. Allen F.: - Treaty with Dingana, 18; - appointed J.P.--protest by Natal residents, 18. - _See also_ 5. - - Garland, E.A., 141. - - Gayede, 178, 203, 259, 315. - - Gcongco spur, 241. - - Gence, 430, 502. - - Gibson, J.Y.: - Collection of poll tax, 132; - visits Miskofeli, 142; - appointed Magistrate, Mahlabatini, 220. - _See also_ 422. - - Gibson, 138. - - Gingindhlovu: Troops concentrate at (1907), 444. - - Gordon, Capt. J.L., 357. - - Goulding, Capt. R.L., 231, 233. - - Governor. _See_ McCallum, Sir H., _and_ Nathan, Sir M. - - Government, Natal: - Cabinet, 44; - reasons for not resorting to ballot (Militia Act), 51; - distribution of grain to necessitous Natives, 92; - steps taken to prevent spread of East Coast Fever, 94; - pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, 117; - firm control of affairs during Rebellion, 136; - suspension of executions by Secretary of State, 152; - Ministry tender resignation, 152; - decision to cope with Rebellion as far as possible from Natal - resources alone, 211; - proof required of Dinuzulu's loyalty, 213, 340; - removal of Kula, 323; - cost of Rebellion, 406 _and_ App. VIII.; - Native Affairs Commission, 424; - issue of warrants for Dinuzulu's arrest, 438, 492; - Dinuzulu's salary, 461; - £500 paid to assist in Dinuzulu's defence, 463; - attacks on its Dinuzulu policy, 477, _see also_ Dinuzulu. - - Grave, Cetshwayo's. _See_ Cetshwayo's grave. - - Gray, Capt. Park, 218. - - Greytown: - Rumours of attack by Bambata, 162; - defence of, 169; - Special Court, 471. - - Greytown Reserves, 179, 261. - - Guards, Advanced: Col. Barker's views, 416. - - Guest, Tpr., 173. - - - Habits and Customs: - Treatment of enemy killed in battle, 26, 175; - marriages, 30, 70; - _lobola_ cattle, 30, 93, 157; - huts and cattle-pen, construction of, 30; - incidental to Zulu Military System, 67-89; - Feast of the First Fruits, 70; - _isicoco_ (headring), 70; - eating of _Umbengo_, 78; - invoking departed spirits, 82, 87; - _Ukucelwa_ (being sprinkled), 83; - care of huts during warriors' absence, 87; - behaviour and customs of families during warriors' absence, 87; - cleansing formalities, 88, 275; - cowards, 88; - _tshwala_, 102; - cattle-killing - order, Kaffraria (1857), 107; - Zulu Customs, 198-202; - doctoring for war, 84, 199, 347, 378, 437; - iron-smelting, making of assegais, etc., 208; - burial of Cetshwayo and care of his grave, 210; - welcome by womenfolk to returning warriors, 275; - shaving of heads by widows, 432; - _hlonipa_ (propriety of behaviour), 488. - _See also_ 231, Superstitious Beliefs _and_ Zulu Mil. Sys. - - Hailstorm, 102. - - Hair, Lt.-Col. A., 150. - - Hamu (Dinuzulu's uncle), 15. - - Harrington, A.E.: Kula, 322. - _See also_ 422. - - Hatshi, Chief: Arrests Meseni and Ndhlovu, 393. - - Hedges, Lieut., 296, 335, 414. - - Helbert, Capt. G.H., 329. - - Helpmakaar: - Evacuation of, 256; - Mehlokazulu's _impi_, 267; - Europeans go into lager, 322. - - Helpmakaar Field Force, 329. - - Henderson, Chief Leader A.F., 324. - - Henderson, Capt. W.P.M., 327. - - Hignett, C.F., 278. - - Hime, Sir Albert, 41, 65. - - Hlangabeza, 259, 315. - - Hlonono. _See_ Peyana. - - Hoare, Commander F., 147, 231. - - Holkrantz, massacre at, 112, 410, 485. - - Holmes, Tpr. W.C., 290, 291. - - Honours. _See_ App. II. - - Hopkins, Levy-leader W.H.E., 252, 291, 293. - - Hosken, Maj. C. Victor, 56. - - Hosking, Capt. E.J.B., 333. - - Hulett, Sir J.L., 480. - - Hulley, Capt. D.J.C., 363. - - Humphery, Capt. M., 223, 355. - - Hunt, Sub.-Inspr. S.H.K., 123. - - Hurst, Capt. G.T., 324. - - Hut tax: - First levied by Sir T. Shepstone, 24; - absence of complaints regarding, 96; - raising of, 118, 120; - Dinuzulu consulted by Transvaal Chiefs, 490. - - Hyslop, Lt.-Col. J., 57. - - Hyslop, Sir T., 44, 99. - - - Imperial Government: - Garrison at Pietermaritzburg, 9; - Instructions to Governor, 20; - gradual withdrawal of troops from Natal, 38; - assistance given Natal by, 63; - Maj.-Gen. Stephenson deputed to witness operations, 251; - repatriation of Dinuzulu and his uncles, 478; - Natives' anxiety not to alienate sympathy of, 507. - _See also_ 491. - - Imperial troops: Effect on Natives of withdrawal of, 63, 522. - - Indemnity, Acts of, 405, 470. - - Indian law (trial of political offenders), 468. - - Indian stretcher-bearers, 57, 65, 354, 418. - - Infantry: Value of, in Native warfare, 416. - - Insuze, action at, 367-370. - - Intelligence, 53, 296, 414. - - Isaacs, N., 5, 73. - - Isandhlwana, B. of, 13. - - _Isibalo_ (corvée), 25-27. - - Izinsimba, action at, 387. - - - Jackson, G.A., 328. - - Jackson, J.F., 151. - - James, Lieut. H.T., 253, 381. - - Jardine, Capt. Walter, 224. - - Jeke, 144. - - Jellicoe, E.G., 463. - - Jenner, John, 182. - - Johnson, Tpr. C.W., 299. - - Jombolwana, 471. - - Justice, Minister of. _See_ Watt, Sir T., _and_ Carter, T.F. - - - Kaffir-corn disease, 102. - - Kaffraria: Cattle-killing order (1857), 107. - - Kambi (Dinuzulu's cousin), 493. - - Keate's Drift, 169, 170. - - Knight, J.L., 143. - - Knott, Major W., 150. - - Knox, Capt. A.G., 351. - - Knox, Q.M.-Sergt. L.E., 348. - - Koster, Cpl. J., 349. - - Kotongweni: - Battle of (1884), 210; - operations at, 330, 336. - - Krantzkop Reserves: - Mobilization, 185, 257; - at Empandhleni, 185, 189; - Nkandhla, 260; - at Ngubevu, 264; - Mpukunyoni, 268; - demobilization, 276; - remobilization, 330, 374; - Mfongozi and Kotongweni, 330; - demobilized, 394. - - Krogh, J.C., 475. - - Kula: Size and importance of - tribe, 319; - disrespect to Governor, 320; - rebellious attitude, 321; - summoned to Pietermaritzburg, 321; - reports his uncle Mtele as in rebellion, 322; - arrest and removal, 323; - detention, 404. - - - Ladysmith Reserves, 256, 325, 454. - - Langalibalele Rebellion, 10. - - Lala (ama), 207, 499. - - Lamont, Maj. J.W.F., 225. - - Lancaster and York: - Recruiting, 329; - join Mackay's column, 330; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391. - _See also_ 339. - - Lancaster and York Association, 329. - - Land: - Locations, 23; - how formerly held by Natives, 32; - alienation of, 519. - - Landsberg, Capt. M., 258. - - Langalibalele Rebellion, 10, 54. - - Leader, Brig.-Gen. H.P.: - Commandant of Volunteers, 39; - Commandant of Militia, 45. - - Legislative Assembly: Thanks of, to Militia and other forces, 401. - - Legislative Council, 401. - - Le Mesurier, Tpr., 380. - - Lessons of the Rebellion: - Rapidity in suppressing the Rebellion, 407; - efficiency of Militia, 407; - co-operation of Governor and Ministers, 408; - availability of capable men, 409; - rebels' strategy and tactics, 410; - quick pursuit imperative, 412; - intelligence, 414; - operating in Nkandhla forests, 415; - infantry, 416; - advanced guards, 416; - medical, 57, 419; - mule transport, 417; - levies, 418; - Rexer guns, 419; - roads, 419. - _See also_ 192-195. - - Leuchars, Col. G.: - Mapumulo, 147; - services, 148; - administers martial law, 149; - imposes stock fine on Ngobizembe, 149; - arranges for defence, Greytown, 169; - commands troops, Mpanza, 179; - advises against Active Militia being sent in pursuit of Bambata, 181, 190; - with U.F.F., 257; - accident to, 268; - at Mpukunyoni, 269; - in command troops, Natal and Nqutu, 279, 327; - punishes Meseni, 346; - at Thring's Post, 373. - _See also_ 376, 409, 418. - - Leuchars' Column: - Mapumulo, 147; - Macala, 242; - Mpukunyoni, 269; - Kombe valley, 335; - Thring's Post, 373; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Umvoti valley, 381; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - Esidumbini, 394. - _See also_ 395, _and_ Sibindi. - - Levies, Native: - Where recruited, how armed, 62; - proposal to raise in Zululand for Mapumulo, 148; - Sibindi's men, Mpanza valley, 180; - Bobe, 231; - Insuze valley, 239; - Cetshwayo's grave, 241; - Macala, 246, 334; - Ensingabantu, 250, 339; - Tate gorge, 252; - Sibindi and U.F.F., 264, 330; - Sibindi at Mpukunyoni, 270-275; - Mome valley, 282; - Manzipambana, 285, 288; - Silwana's men, 327; - Mapumulo, 329; - at Isiwasamanqe, 342; - join Barker's column, 367; - with Crompton, 399; - reports on, 418. - _See also_ 338. - - Liddle, Lieut. H.S., 367. - - Ligertwood, Capt. C.E., 238. - - Lindsay, Sub.-Inspr. C.R., 458. - - Little Noodsberg Hall, 366. - - Locations and wards. _See_ Land. - - Locusts, plague of, 92. - - London, Lieut. W.H., 241, 253, 287. - - Loyalists: - Position during Rebellion, 203, 228, 423; - murders of, 430, 438. - - Lyttle, Inspr. W.F., 126, 443. - - - Mabeketshiya, 404. - - Maboko, 446, 456. - - Mabulawo, 321. - - Macabacaba, 378, 395. - - Macala (induna): - In supreme command of rebels, 314; - Mome, 316. - - Macala: - Rebels at, 237, 314; - operations, 242, 334. - - McCallum, Sir H.: - Proclaims martial law, 135; - Richmond executions, 151; - strongly supports Ministers, 225; - thanks T.M.R. for their services, - 401; - publicly thanks troops at Pietermaritzburg, 402; - Native Affairs Commission, 424; - interviews with Dinuzulu and other Chiefs, 427, 428; - appreciation of services to Natal, 428. - _See also_ 44, 320, 426. - - Macfarlane, Capt. S.C., 311. - - Mackay, Lt.-Col. D.W.: - In command Natal Carbineers, 191; - convoys, 192, 216, 239; - at Helpmakaar, 326; - cattle-fines on Matshana's tribe, 397; - at Usutu, 450. - _See also_ 136, 268, 331. - - Mackay's Column: - At Empandhleni, 219, 341; - leaves Helpmakaar for Zululand, 255; - at Mahlaba, 267; - composition of, 329; - joined by L. and Y. contingent, 330; - Thring's Post, 374; - Otimati, 375; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Umvoti valley, 381, 382; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391. - _See also_ 266, 276, 278, 384, 395. - - McKay, Capt. H., 303. - - McKenzie, Lieut. A., 324. - - McKenzie, Col. Sir D.: - In command of column, 137; - services, 137; - authority to administer martial law, 137, 149, 151; - cattle-fine, Fynn's tribe, 144; - takes command, Z.F.F., 226; - at Empandhleni, 237; - operations, Nkandhla district, 237-256, 280-298, 333-343; - Cetshwayo's grave, 241; - negotiates with Ndabaningi _re_ surrender, 245; - in supreme command, 255, 279; - harassing rebels by repeated driving, 281; - hears of proposed march of enemy, Macala to Mome, 297; - despatch to Barker, 297; - at Mome, 305-311; - suspends operations, 338; - dispatches troops to Mapumulo, 341; - discusses situation with Acting-Commandant and Leuchars, 373; - with Mackay's column, Meseni's ward, 377; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - discusses situation with Minister of Defence and Commandant, 394; - General Report, 414-419; - succeeds as Commandant, 425; - plan for arrest of Dinuzulu, 443; - proceeds to Nongoma viâ Somkele, 444; - interview with Mankulumana, 446; - interview with Dinuzulu, 448; - Dinuzulu's tribe, 449; - leaves for Vryheid, 456; - success in calling in Natives' firearms, 457. - _See also_ 342, 409. - - McKenzie's Column: - Demonstrations in south-western districts, 137-146; - Mveli's ward, 138; - Miskofeli, 141; - Charlie Fynn's ward, 144; - result of demonstrations, 146; - at Ensingabantu, 250; - Tate, 251; - Mome, 305. - _See also_ 246, 333, 335, _and under_ McKenzie, Col. Sir D. - - Macrae's store: Action at, 362. - - Magadise, 273, 277. - - Magistrates: - Natal and Zululand, 27, 29; - meetings _re_ Poll Tax Act, 118; - influence of, 422. - - Magwababa: - Acting Chief, 158; - supersedes Bambata, 166; - captured by Bambata, 167; - escapes, 182. - _See also_ 258. - - Mahlanga, 346, 364, 390. - - Makafula, 277, 331. - - Makanda, 129. - - Malaza, 177, 335. - - Male, Lieut., 247, 291. - - Malone, Tpr. T., 248, 254. - - Mandisindaba, 296. - - Mangati: - Befriends Bambata, 183; - at Enhlweni, 198, 201; - at Macala, 243; - visits Dinuzulu, 313; - evidence incriminating Dinuzulu, 438. - _See also_ 314, 315, 495. - - Mankulumana: - Alleged incitement of Bambata, 167, 433; - mission to Sigananda, 203, 215; - visits Pietermaritzburg, 340, 427; - arrest, 456; - committed for trial, 463; - trial, 475; - part taken by, in Rebellion, 495. - _See also_ 445, 448, 476, 502. - - Mansel, Lt.-Col. G.: - Takes force to Keate's Drift, 170; - Mpanza, 171-175, 179; - follows Bambata, 186; - at Empandhleni, 190, 194; - at Fort Yolland, 217; - Bobe, 230; - raises Zululand Native Police (Nongqai), 558; - opinion, 559. - _See also_ 137, 420. - - Mansel's Column: - Komo, 230; - Bobe, 230; - at Fort Yolland, 236; - Cetshwayo's grave, 243, 247, 284; - composition of, 247; - Mome valley, 282; - Nkandhla forests, 285, 294; - leaves for Middle Drift, 339; - proceeds to Ngudwini, 360, 374, 396; - Izinsimba, 390; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - demobilized, 396. - _See also_ 194. - - Manuka, 264, 324. - - Manzipambana, action at, 287. - - Manzolwandhle (Dinuzulu's brother), 14, 15, 111. - - Maps, 54, 55. - - Mapumulo: - Poll tax collection, Allan's store, 121; - concentration of troops, 332, 341, 354; - outbreak at, 339, 341, 348; - garrison, 343; - district of, 360. - _See also_ 345. - - Mapumulo Field Force, 354. - - Mardall, Asst. Com. G.S., 404. - - Marsden, Lieut. C., 311. - - Marshall's Hotel, 160, 169. - - Martial law: - Proclamation of (Feb. 10, 1906), 130; - offences tried under, 135, 402; - abrogation of, 405; - proclaimed in Zululand (Dec. 3, 1907), 440; - Northern Districts, except Utrecht, under, 450; - why continued after arrest of Dinuzulu, 465; - revocation of, 470. - - Matabele Rebellion, 181, 507. - _See also_ App. X. - - Matshana ka Mondise: - His loyalty, 167, 271, 397; - Leuchars' interview with, 269; - tribe fined by Mackay, 397; - seizure of cattle by Royston's column, 397. - _See also_ 10. - - Matshwili and his tribe, 346, 364, 386, 390. - - Matterson, Lt.-Col., 136. - - Maw, Tpr. H.C., 238. - - Maxwell, Col. T., 345, 422. - - Mayatana, 502. - - Mbombo (war doctor), 347. - - Mbuyazi: Battle between his and Cetshwayo's followers, 209. - - Mbuzo, 186, 269. - - Mciteki (son of Zibebu), 29, 493. - - Medal, issue of, 406. - - Medical: - Corps, 227; - health of troops, 419. - _See also_ 57. - - Mehlokazulu: - Zulu War, 12; - joins Bambata, 250; - he rebels, 266, 276; - tribe doctored for war, 277; - Mackay's column, 278; - killed at Mome, 308; - responsible for rebels being trapped at Mome, 315. - _See also_, 318, 397, 495. - - Menne, Maj., 169. - - Meseni: - Ancestors, 345; - division of tribe, 345; - faction fight, and punishment of, 345; - arrested and imprisoned, Mapumulo, 346; - rebels assembling in his ward, 365; - murder of Veal, 378; - flight to Zululand, and arrest, 393; - trial, 403; - release, 476. - - Meseni's tribe: - Insult and defy Magistrate, 346; - murder of Veal, 378. - - Meseni's ward: Converging movement on, 365, 376-383. - - Meyer, Conrad, 437. - - Mfungelwa, 229, 231. - - Mganu: One of rebel commanders, 314. - - Mgombana (Bambata's induna), 182. - - Mgwaqo: - arrest 456; - trial, 475. - _See also_ 427, 448, 495. - - Mid-Illovo, 131, 139. - - Military Organization: - Volunteer corps, 7, 9; - rifle associations, 7; - _Military Organization, State of, on Outbreak of Rebellion_, 38-66; - Volunteer Act, 38; - Commandants, 38; - Natal Mounted Police, 39; - Col. W. Royston, 39; - liability for service, 39; - Militia Act, 39; - Active Militia and Reserves, 42; - strength of Militia (1906), 43, 49; - encouragement given by Government, 44; - Col. H.T. Bru-de-Wold, 46; - Reserves, 51; - Intelligence and Maps, 53; - Transport, 55, 418; - Medical Corps, 57; - Veterinary and Remounts, 58; - Ordnance and Equipment, 58; - Service Corps, 59; - Telegraph Corps, 60; - Engineer Corps, 60; - Natal Police, 60; - Cadets, 65; - extraordinary: Royston's Horse, Natal Rangers, Natal Native Horse - and Zululand Native Police, 61. - Other assistance, _see_ Offers of Assistance. - - Military System, Zulu. _See_ Zulu Military System. - - Militia, Active: - Mobilization, 42, 130, 225, 439, 443; - strength, 49, 50, 455; - demobilization, 395, 400, 454, 455. - _See_ Apps. III., IV. _and_ VI. - - Militia Reserves: - Mobilization, 42, 225; - Lt.-Col. Wales, 53; - strength, 53, 455; - with Mackay's column, 256; - with U.F.F., 260; - demobilization, 279; - Umsinga, 322; - with Murray-Smith's column, 324; - at Buffalo River, 330; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 441; - with Vryheid column, 454. - _See also_ 52, Militia Act, _and_ Apps. III., IV., and VII. - - Militia Act: - Passing of, 39, 41; - meaning of "organization," 40; - Active Militia and Reserves, 42; - strength of Active Militia, 42; - mobilization, 42; - Natives and other coloured male population, 43; - amending Act, 43; - election of officers, Reserves, 43. - - Militia Composite Regiment, 398, 456, 458. - - Milton, Trumpeter, C., 173. - - Miskofeli, 141, 142. - - Missionary Societies, 35. - - Mjongo: - At Trewirgie, 124, 129; - kraal and crops destroyed, 138; - taken prisoner, 147; - trial and execution, 150, 403. - _See also_ 125. - - Mnyamana, 207. - - Mobilization. _See_ Militia, Active and Militia Reserves. - - Moe, Maj. G.: - Natal Native Horse, 62; - Pomeroy, 331. - - Molyneux, Maj. G.J., 241. - - Molyneux, Lt.-Col. W.H.A., 66. - - Mome: - Action at, 301; - losses among troops and rebels, 311; - strength of rebels, 316; - consequences of action, 342. - _See also_ 206, 282. - - Montgomery, Capt. J.W.V., 398. - - Moor, Rt. Hon. Sir F.R., 426. - - Moses: - At Mpanza, 177; - accompanies Bambata to Nkandhla, 182; - killed, Mome, 310. - - Mpande (Zulu king): - Takes refuge in Natal, 6; - battle with Dingana, 6; - Paramount Chief, 7; - military system, 72. - - Mpanza: - _Outbreak at Mpanza_ 155-177; - visit of Maj. Clarke and police to, 165; - Magistrate and party attacked, 168; - Bambata's attack on Police, 171; - effect on Natives of success at, 410. - _See also_ 505. - - Mpukunyoni: Action at, 269-275. - - Mpumela, 186, 260, 438, 492. - - Mpumulwana and Wome: Action at, 379. - - Mtele, 104, 264, 277, 310, 322, 325. - - Mtonga, 342, 348. - - Mudie, C.J., Supt. of Education, 66. - - Müller, Chief-Leader A., 325. - - Muntumuni, 187, 188. - - Murders: - H. Smith, 120; - S.H.K. Hunt and G. Armstrong, 125; - H.M. Stainbank, 219, 502; - Walters, 240; - A. Powell, 348; - Sangreid, 349; - O.E. Veal, 377; - mutilation of bodies, 176, 378; - in Dinuzulu's ward, 429; - Gence, 430, 502; - Sitshitshili, 430, 491; - Dinuzulu believed to be implicated in, 437; - arrest of murderers by N.P., 459; - Mpumela, 492. - _See also_ 221, 431, 438, 509. - - Murray-Smith, Lt.-Col. W.: - At Helpmakaar, 322, 324; - with U.F.F., 327; - Izinsimba, 388. - - Murray-Smith's Column: - Convoy, Dundee to Empandhleni, 250; - Elands Kraal, 325; - Nqoro, 326. - - Mutilation of bodies, _see_ Murders. - - Mveli and his tribe: - Payment of poll tax, 122; - affair with police, Trewirgie, 123; - assist troops, 138; - searching for murderers, 146. - _See also_ 147. - - - Natal: - Early history, 1-13, 18; - colonists, _see_ Colonists, Natal; - annexation, 7; - military organization, _see_ Military Organization; - becomes a Colony, 9; - Imperial garrison, 9; - Responsible Government, 9; - population in 1835, 18; - Boer government, 19. - - Natal Carbineers: - Formation, 7; - Bushman's Pass, 11; - history of, 374; - mobilization, 136, 191; - Trewirgie, 137; - strength, 191; - Ndindindi, 218; - Helpmakaar, 225; - Nkandhla to Helpmakaar with convoy, 239; - Ensingabantu, 250; - Tate, 252; - in Zululand with Mackay, 256; - Mome, 282, 305; - Nkandhla forests, 285, 294; - Manzipambana, 285; - Elands Kraal, 325; - Peyana, 355; - Thring's Post, 374; - Meseni's ward, 376-377; - Umvoti valley, 381; - Izinsimba, 387; - at Mapumulo, 398; - disbandment, 400; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 440, 445; - leave Nongoma for Vryheid, 454; - demobilization, 456. - _See also_ 216, 250, 323, 324, 327, 329, 331, 354. - - Natal Field Artillery: - Formation, 7; - mobilization, 136; - at Richmond, 137; - Mapumulo, 147; - Mpanza, 179; - Cetshwayo's grave, 247; - with Mackay in Zululand, 256, 329; - with U.F.F., 260; - Gun Hill, 282; - Mome, 301; - Dundee to Helpmakaar, 324; - Elands Kraal, 325; - Nkandhla, 333; - Ensingabantu, 339; - Peyana, 354; - with Barker's column, 360; - Macrae's store, 362; - Insuze, 367; - Ponjwana, 371; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward 393; - demobilized, 394; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444, 453. - _See also_ 191, 216, 227, 341, 354, 396. - - Natal Indian Congress, 65. - - Natal Medical Corps, 57, 137, 227, 260. - - Natal Mounted Police, 39. - - Natal Mounted Rifles: - Formation, 7; - Mapumulo, 147, 344, 354; - Bobe, 230; - join U.F.F., 250, 256; - Umsinga to Helpmakaar, 322; - Elands Kraal, 325; - Otimati, 350; - Peyana, 355; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 380; - Izimsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391. - _See also_ 228, 250, 324, 327. - - Natal Native Horse: - Enrolment, 62; - arrive Nomangci with remounts, 294; - Nkandhla forests, 295; - clearing-up work done by, 399; - disbandment, 400. - _See also_ 329, 331, 341, and App. XI. - - Natal Native Trust, 36. - - Natal Naval Corps: - Mapumulo, 147; - Bobe, 230; - Cetshwayo's grave, 247; - Nkandhla forests, 294; - Izinsimba, 390; - Ndhlovu's ward, 393; - demobilized, 394; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 452. - _See also_ 227, 396. - - Natal Police: - Formation, 7; - personnel, 60; - at Mapumulo, 122; - Trewirgie, 123, 137; - at Thornville Junction, 137; - Mpanza, 165; - Greytown, 170; - proceed to Keate's Drift to rescue ladies and child, 170; - ambuscaded at Mpanza, 171; - Mpanza valley, 179; - proceed to Nkandhla, 186; - Middle Drift to Empandhleni, 190; - at Empandhleni, 191, 194; - Empandhleni to Fort Yolland, 194, 217; - in pursuit of Bambata, 216; - at Fort Yolland, 217, 227; - Nkandhla, 225, 285, 294, 333; - Bobe, 231; - Macala, 246; - Cetshwayo's grave, 247; - Komo and Fort Yolland, 251; - Mome, 282, 301; - at Umsinga, 321; - Ensingabantu, 339; - proceed to Ngudwini, 360, 396; - Izinsimba, 390; - Ndhlovu's ward, 393; - patrols, 431; - at Melmoth, 443; - at Nongoma, 443, 445; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 443; - rebels in hiding shot by, 459; - arrest of murderers, 459. - _See also_ 133, 144, 147, 178, 259, 456. - - Natal Police Field Force. _See_ Natal Police. - - Natal Rangers: - Formation, 62, 249; - at Nomangci, 294; - Nkandhla, 294, 333; - Mome, 305; - Kotongweni, 336; - Ensingabantu, 339, 396; - Empandhleni to Fort Yolland, 341; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - Thring's Post, 395; - Macala and Mfongozi valley, 396; - clearing-up work done by, 399; - garrison duty, 400; - disbandment, 400. - _See also_ 329, 341, 374, 385. - - Natal Royal Rifles: - Formation, 7; - mobilization, 136; - at Richmond, 138, 141; - at Dundee, 250; - with U.F.F., 260; - convoy, Dundee to Nkandhla, 327; - with U.F.F., 330; - demobilized, 395; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 452. - _See also_ 147, 250, 258, 324, 374. - - Natal Service Corps, 137, 260. - - Natal Telegraph Corps, 137, 260. - - Natal Veterinary Corps, 260. - - Nathan, Sir Matthew, 429, 441, 491. - - Native Administration. _See Native Administration in Natal_ (18-37). - - Native Affairs Commission (1906-7): - Reforms proposed by, 422; - appointment of, 424; - scope and constitution, 425; - report, 425; - evidence by Natives before, 515; - Natives' desire for a Paramount Chief, 533. - _See also_ 428. - - Native Corps: Proposed creation of permanent. _See_ App. XI. - - Native High Court, 28, 347. - - Native Police: Attitude during Rebellion, 420. - - Native policy: - Boer, 19; - Instructions to Governor, 20; - principles governing, 21; - Sir T. Shepstone, 23; - laying off of "locations," 23; - hut tax, 24; - _isibalo_ (corvée), 25; - Code of Native law, 27; - Native High Court, 28; - administration of Native affairs, 28, 31; - S.O. Samuelson, 28; - Commissioner for Native Affairs, 29; - tribal system, 29; - land tenure, 32; - Commissions, 34; - Constitution Act (1893), 35; - land grants to missionary societies, 35; - promotion of industries by Government, 36; - exemption from Native law, 36; - qualifications for franchise, 37; - disabilities of Natives, 37; - principle of dissevering tribes, 89; - independence (of Native Christians) of Chief's control, 128; - inadequacy of organic connection between Europeans and Natives, 528; - value of tribal system, 530; - desire of Natives for a head, 532. - - Natives: - Refugees, 8, 19; - antagonism between those of Natal and Zululand, 9; - _isibalo_ (corvée), 25; - habits and customs, _see_ Habits and Customs; - tribal system, 29-34; - franchise, 37; - crops destroyed by locusts, 92; - rents on farms, 94, 159; - working at Johannesburg, 97; - Ethiopian propaganda, 97; - independent attitude of youths, 97; - taxation, 99; - Census, 100; - disturbing rumours before the Rebellion, 113; - resent paying poll tax, 118; - possibility of general rising, Zululand and Natal, 226; - mobility of, 376; - effect of Dinuzulu's arrest on, 455; - Crown Colony govt., 507, 514; - Kolwas (Christians), 520; - superstitious beliefs, _see_ Superstitious Beliefs. - - Native Wars, etc., 10. - - Native Women: - Position, 33; - in Insuze valley, 239; - assistance given rebels by, 244; - destitute (of Bambata's tribe) provided for, 260; - Mome valley, 284. - - Ndabaningi: - Fined, 184; - Bobe, 235; - negotiations _re_ surrender, 245; - trial, 403. - _See also_ 249, 315. - - Ndabayake, 452. - - Ndabuko: - At war with Zibebu, 14; - tried and deported to St. Helena, 16; - repatriation, 16. - _See also_ 111. - - Ndhlovu ka Timuni: - Otimati, 353; - trial, 403; - release, 476. - _See also_ 346, 391. - - Ndube, 186, 229. - - Nel, Chief Leader John, 180, 260. - - Neville, Sergt.-Maj. S.L., 367. - - Newcastle Reserves: - At Helpmakaar, 256, 322, 324; - with Mackay, 256; - Elands Kraal, 325; - Vryheid, 454. - - New Hanover Reserves: - At Little Noodsberg Hall, 366; - Insuze, 367; - Ponjwana, 371; - demobilized, 394. - - Newmarch, Maj. W.J.S., 265, 279. - - Newspaper Mission Station, 366. - - Ngobizembe: - Surrender and deposition, 149; - part of tribe join Bambata, 318; - cattle-fine, 343. - _See also_ 122. - - Ngqengqengqe, 166, 494. - - Nguni (abe), 207. - - Nhlonhlo: - Poll tax, 161; - influence on Bambata, 165. - _See also_ 166. - - Nicholson, W., 139. - - Njubanjuba, 370. - - Nkandhla: - Strength of rebel force at, 191; - forests, 204; - stronghold, 205; - history of tribe at, 207; - Sir D. McKenzie on operations at, 415. - - Nkantolo, 375. - - Nkomondala (Dinuzulu's bodyguard), 113. - - Nondubela, 104, 310, 322. - - Nongqai (Zululand Native Police): - Re-enlisted, 62; - at Mapumulo, 150; - Mpanza, 179; - at Empandhleni, 190, 194; - at Fort Yolland, 217; - Komo, 227; - Bobe, 231; - Macala, 246; - Cetshwayo's grave, 247; - Mome valley, 282; - Nkandhla forests, 294; - Mome, 301; - Ndhlovu's ward, 393; - at Ngudwini, 396; - loyalty of, 420. - _See also_ 170, 178, 186, and App. XI. - - Northern District Mounted Rifles: - Macala, 246; - Cetshwayo's grave, 246; - Ensingabantu, 250, 339; - Manzipambana, 285; - Nkandhla, 294, 333; - Mome, 305; - Macrae's store, 362; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 380; - Izinsimba, 387; - Vryheid, 454. - _See also_ 219, 225, 227, 242. - - Ntshingumuzi, 347, 364. - - Ntungwa (ama), 207. - - Nuss, Lieut. J.H.C., 259, 264, 271. - - - Ofeni gorge, 333. - - Offers of Assistance: - Imperial Government, 63; - Cape, 64, 222; - Transvaal, 64, 222; - Sir Abe Bailey, 65; - Natal Indian Congress, 65; - Natal Colonists (in London), 65; - other offers, 65. - - Oglesby's store: - Attack on convoy, 331, 348; - looting of, 350. - - Oliver, Tpr. G.O., 299. - - Ordnance. _See_ Military Organization. - - Organization. _See_ Military Organization and Rebel Organization. - - Otimati: - Attack on convoy, 331; - action at, 350; - rebels killed at, 352. - - Ottley, Sub. Inspr. C.R., 171, 321. - - - Paula, 201, 310. - - Peace, Sir Walter, 65. - - Peakman, Lt.-Col. T., 329. - - Peet, Hon. Capt. J., 224. - - Peyana (Hlonono): Action at, 354. - - Phenomena: - Disease in Kaffir corn, 102; - hailstorm, 102; - ball of fire, 125. - - Pietermaritzburg: - Laid off by Boers, 7; - garrison, 9; - parade of troops, 402; - scare, 422; - Special Court at, 475. - - Piet Retief: - Arrival in Natal, 4; - massacre, 6, 183. - - Pig-and-white-fowl-killing order: - Promulgation of, 103; - Dinuzulu denies issuing, 105, 489; - spreading of rumour, 108, 132; - attributed to Dinuzulu, 486. - - Polela: Native defiance at, 127. - - Poll tax: - Tribes combine on account of, 90; - on whom it fell, 99; - Dinuzulu's promptness in paying, 118, 489; - resentment of Natives, 118; - place and time of payment, 118; - defiance of Natives at collections, 121, 122, 130, 143; - Mveli's tribe, 122, 132; - amounts collected in various years, 131; - Mid-Illovo, 139; - Fynn's tribe, 143; - Bambata, 160, 161; - Nhlonhlo, 161; - Sigananda and his tribe, 184; - failure of Natives to pay, 192; - Kula and Nondubela, 320; - Tulwana, 320; - Meseni's tribe, 346; - inciting cause of Rebellion, 520. - _See also_ 488. - - Poll Tax Act: - Passing of, 99; - independence of youths increased by, 101; - reception of, at Umsinga, 319. - _See also_ 420, 513. - - Ponjwana (Sikota's Kraal): Action at, 371. - - Powell, Tpr. A., 348, 352. - - Prime Minister. _See_ Smythe, Hon. C.J., _and_ Moor, Rt. Hon. Sir F.R. - - Prince Imperial of France, 13, 266. - - Prior, Capt. A., 59. - - Prisoners: - Attempted escape and shooting of, at Rorke's Drift, 398; - sentences passed on rank and file, 404; - care and employment of, 404; - ringleaders sent to St. Helena, 404; - release, 442, 459, 476. - - Puntan, Lt.-Col. H.H.C., 403. - - - Qudeni, 185, 295. - - Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders, 64. - - Qwabe: Origin of tribe, 345. - - - Railway Department (Natal), 57, 445. - - Rattray, Capt. P.M.: - Elands Kraal, 325; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 380; - Izinsimba, 388. - - Rebellion: - Nature of the, 505; - Europeans' fear of general massacre, 508; - statistics, Zulu War, 13. - - Rebel Organization (1906), 89-91, 411. - - Rebels: - Surrender of outstanding, 399; - number of, and casualties, 405; - used as spies, 414; - at Usutu, 426. - _See also_ 452, 454 _and_ 89-91. - - Regiments. _See_ Zulu Military System. - _See also_ 235, 317. - - Remounts, 58, 417. - - Renaud, E.: - Engaged to assist in Dinuzulu's defence, 447; - at Nongoma, 447; - at Dinuzulu's preliminary examination, 460; - at Dinuzulu's trial, 471; - defends Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, 475. - - Rents on farms. _See_ Natives. - - Reserves. _See_ Militia Reserves. - - Rexer guns: - Presented to Natal by Natalians, London, 65; - at Peyana, 356; - at Macrae's store, 364; - report on, 419. - - Richards, Lieut. G.R., 323, 327. - - Rifle Associations, 7, 61. - - Rinderpest, 92. - - Ripon, Lord, 481. - - Ritchie, Lt.-Col. J., 350. - - Roads, need of, 419. - - Robbins, W.C., 349. - - Roberts, Sergt., 266. - - Robinson, Capt. A., 293. - - Robinson, G.E., 471. - - Rodwell, Maj. C.N.H., 285. - - Rose, Inspr. J.E., 168. - - Rowland, Maj. M.C., 225. - - Royston, Lt. Col. J.R.: - In command, Royston's Horse, 62; - his services, 212; - Cetshwayo's grave, 241; - Tate gorge, 252; - Manzipambana, 291; - Mome, 305; - Macala, Qudeni and Rorke's Drift, 396; - demonstrations, Krantzkop, Mfongozi and Qudeni, 399; - gatherings of Natives addressed by, 399. - - Royston's Column: - Demonstrations in Mfongozi valley, Mangeni and Rorke's Drift, 396-398; - seizure of Matshana's cattle, 397; - further demonstrations, 399. - _See also_ 333, 341. - - Royston's Horse: - Recruiting of, 61, 212; - part of Z.F.F., 227; - Cetshwayo's grave, 241, 247, 248; - Macala, 246; - Ensingabantu, 250; - Tate gorge, 252; - Mome, 282-305; - Manzipambana, 285; - Nkandhla 294, 333; - Meseni's ward 376; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 380; - Mfongozi valley, Mangeni, and Rorke's Drift, 396; - demonstrations, Krantzkop, Nkandhla and Qudeni, 399; - Noodsberg, 399; - disbandment, 400. - _See also_ 225, 336, 341, 361. - - Royston, Col. W., 39. - - Rumours, 106, 113, 338. - - - Samuelson, R.C.A.: - At Dinuzulu's preliminary examination, 460; - at Dinuzulu's trial, 471. - - Samuelson, S.O.: - Appointed Under Secretary for Native Affairs, 28; - at Mid-Illovo, 140. - - Saner, Lieut. R.V., 369. - - Sangreid, 349. - - Saunders, Sir Charles: - Attempt to raise levy to operate at Mapumulo, 148; - proposed retirement of Sigananda, 184; - arming of Natives to capture Bambata, 187; - Sigananda and capture of Bambata, 189, 191, 193; - visits Usutu, 189, 213, 434; - troops at Nkandhla, - 190, 191, 211; - his faith in Dinuzulu's loyalty, 117, 191, 194, 213, 487; - against acceptance of Dinuzulu's offer of levy, 215; - appointed Political Agent, Zululand, 227; - Dinuzulu's proposed visit to Governor, 426; - Sitshitshili's murder, 430; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444. - _See also_ 433, 480. - - Scares: During Rebellion, 162, 327, 422. - - Schreiner, Hon. W.P.: Senior Counsel for Defence in Rex _v._ Dinuzulu, - 463, 471, 474. - - Schuller, Capt. O., 249, 454. - - Searchlights, 60, 418. - - Secretary for Native Affairs. _See_ Shepstone, Sir Theophilus. - - Secretary of State for Colonies. _See_ Elgin, Lord, and Ripon, Lord. - - Service Corps, 59, 227. - - Shepstone, A.J., 534. - - Shepstone, Henrique C., 468. - - Shepstone, Sir Theophilus: Natal Native Corps, 7; - Diplomatic Agent, 23; - hut tax, 24, 118, 120; - Secretary for Native Affairs, 25; - Natives' approval of his regime, 507, 514. - - "Shepstonian policy," 25. - - Shuter, F.P., 345. - - Sibindi: - Arrests Bambata's messengers, 178; - Mpanza, 180; - Mpukunyoni, 270; - prevents Bambata crossing into his ward, 322. - _See also_ 260, 264, 268, 330. - - Sigananda: - Rebellious attitude of tribe _in re_ poll tax, 184; - Ndabaningi, 184; - arrival of Bambata, 188; - Dinuzulu's promised assistance, 188; - held responsible for capture of Bambata, 189, 193; - conference with men of his tribe regarding Bambata, 196; - orders tribe to join Bambata, 197; - doctoring of tribe, 199; - addresses rebel _impi_, 200; - influence of Dinuzulu on, 202; - messages urging loyal Chiefs to rebel, 203; - Dinuzulu's conflicting messages, 203; - history of tribe, 207; - related to Dinuzulu, 208; - iron-smelting, 208; - incidents in life prior to Rebellion, 209; - his great age, 211; - size of tribe, 211; - his whereabouts discovered, 296; - surrender, 336; - assists in obtaining surrenders, 338; - trial, 403, 496; - death, 400. - _See also_ 218, 246, 314. - - Signalling Corps, 227, 274. - - Sikobobo, 112. - - Sikota's kraal. _See_ Ponjwana. - - Sikukuku, 398, 403. - - Silwana, 106, 178, 260, 322, 327, 456. - - Simkins, Capt. E., 260, 392, 399. - - Siteku (Dinuzulu's uncle), 203, 347. - - Sitimela, 199, 201. - - Sitshitshili: - saves Dinuzulu's life, 15; - plucky behaviour, 184, 238; - murder, 430, 491. - - Siyekiwe. _See_ Bambata's wife. - - Sjöblom, Sgt. J.E., 353. - - Smith, Henry: Murder of, 120. - - Smith, Sir William, 468, 474. - - Smith, Capt. W.H., 350. - - Smyth, Dr. R. Milner, 384. - - Smythe, Hon. C.J. (Prime Minister), 44, 152, 408, 424. - - Smythe Ministry, 44, 98, 408, 426. - - Solomon, Sir Richard, 222. - - South African Native Congress, 527. - - Sparks, Lt.-Col. H.: - In command N.M.R., Mapumulo, 344. - _See also_ 329. - - Special Court: - creation of, 468; - at Greytown, 471; - at Pietermaritzburg, 475. - - Special Service Squadrons: - Montgomery, 398, 399; - Simkins, 399; - Blaker, 400. - - Stainbank, H.M., 219, 422. - - Steele, Tpr. H., 273, 275. - - Stephens, Sergt. F.W., 125. - - Stephenson, Maj.-Gen. T.E.: - Deputed by Imperial Government to witness operations, 251; - Mome valley, 283; - Manzipambana, 285; - leaves for Transvaal, 338; - opinion, 526. - - Steyn, Tpr. H.W., 283. - - Stopford, Lieut. R., C.M.R., 223. - - Strategy and tactics: Rebels, 410-414. - - Strength of Act. Militia, Dinuzulu Expedition. _See_ App. VI. - - Strength of Forces in the Field (1906). _See_ App. III. - - Strength of Reserves, Dinuzulu Expedition. _See_ App. VII. - - Stretcher-bearers, Indian. _See_ Indian stretcher-bearers. - - Stronghold. _See_ Mome. - - Stuart, Capt. J.: - Sent to Nkandhla with identification party, 258; - receives Dinuzulu's surrender, 447. - _See also_ 266. - - Superstitious Beliefs: - Zulu Kings and control of the elements, 104; - cattle-killing order, Kaffraria (1857), 107; - power of drugs to ward off bullets, 177, 200, 236; - doctoring of _impis_, _see_ Habits and Customs. - - Supplies. _See_ Military Organization. - - Supplies (Rebels), 91, 203, 228, 247. - - Supreme Court, 403. - - Surrenders, 244, 284, 342, 394. - - Sutton Ministry, 98. - - Swaimana, 346, 382. - - - Tate Gorge: - Operations at, 251; - description of, 251; - action at, 253. - - Tatham, C., 165. - - Taxation. _See_ Hut tax, Poll tax, _and_ Poll Tax Act. - - Telegraph Corps, 60, 257. - - "Terpsichore," H.M.S., 64. - - Thring's Post, 350, 360, 361, 365, 373, 374. - - Tick Fever (East Coast Fever), 93. - - Tilonko, 104, 139, 398, 403. - - Titlestad, Sergt. E., 250, 296, 335, 338, 414. - - Townsend, Maj. A.C., 136, 324. - - Transport: - Requisitioning, 55; - pack and mule, 57, 417; - at Kombe, 336; - reports on, 417. - _See also_ App. V. - - Transvaal: - Boer settlers from Natal, 7; - assistance given by Government of to Natal, 64, 65, 222, 249; - settlement of Dinuzulu in, 476. - - Transvaal Mounted Rifles: - Formation, 223; - composition and mobilization, 224; - part of Z.F.F., 227; - leave for Ntingwe, 237; - Macala, 246; - Cetshwayo's grave, 247; - Ensingabantu, 250; - Mome, 283, 301-305; - Nkandhla forests, 285, 294, 295; - Insuze, 367; - Ponjwana, 371; - Esidumbini, 374, 382; - reception at Durban, 401. - _See also_ 225. - - Trewirgie (near Byrnetown): - Attack on Police, 123, 133; - troops converge on, 137; - nature of outbreak, 505. - - Tribal System: - Description of, 29-34; - principle of "collective responsibility," 33, 193; - reasons for maintaining, 530. - - Tshaka: - reign of, 2; - friendliness towards British colonists, 4; - assassination, 4; - founder of Zulu Military System, 67, 68. - - Tshanibezwe, 207, 493. - - Tshingana (Dinuzulu's uncle): - Deported to St. Helena, 16; - repatriation, 16; - removed from Zululand to Natal, 404. - _See also_ 111. - - Tshokobezi badge: - Description of, 198; - worn by Bambata's men, 198; - at Bobe, 232; - tribes of Kula and Nondubela, 320; - Oglesby's store, 348; - Peyana, 358. - _See also_ 75. - - - Umsinga, 319. - - Umsinga Reserves, 322, 325. - - Umvoti valley. _See_ Meseni. - - Umvoti Field Force: - Operations by, 257-265; - strength and disposition, 260; - in Zululand, 263; - at Ngubevu, 264; - Mpukunyoni, 269; - Mfongozi valley and Kotongweni, 330; - Kombe, 335; - Peyana, 354; - Thring's Post, 373. - _See also_ 268, 275, 327, 331, 335, 339. - - Umvoti Mounted Rifles: - Mapumulo, 147; - Greytown, 169; - Mpanza, 179; - Macala, 242; - Keate's Drift, 259, 260; - Nkandhla district, 260; - at Ngubevu, 264; - Mpukunyoni, 268; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 445; - demobilization, 455. - _See also_ 166, 225, 262, 455. - - Umvoti Reserves: - Greytown, 170; - join U.F.F., 260, 261; - at Ngubevu, 264; - Mpukunyoni, 270; - demobilized, 394. - _See also_ 262, 264. - - Under Secretary for Native Affairs. _See_ Samuelson, S.O. - - Union Government, 422, 475. - - Usury: - Act to control, 97; - Bambata and, 159; - Native Affairs Commission, 422. - - Usutu: Dinuzulu's principal - kraal, 110; - firearms at, 91, 113, 435, 450, 452; - fort and regiments, 113; - arrival of Bambata at, 166; - his wife and children concealed, 167; - rebels harboured, 426; - visit of Police, 437; - description of, 450; - searched by troops, 451; - dismantling of, 474. - - "Usutu" (Dinuzulu's war-cry), 171. - - Usutu Party: - Creation of, 209; - Sigananda, 209. - - Usutu tribe, 474. - - Utrecht Reserves, 454. - - Uys, Chief Leader, D.C., 322, 324. - - - Vanderplank, Maj. W.A.: - In command, Z.M.R., 185; - at Ntingwe, 217, 237; - Manyane valley, 236; - Tate gorge, 252; - Sigananda's Court-martial, 403. - _See also_ 185. - - Van Rooyen, Chief Leader, F.E., 185. - - Van Rooyen, Sub-Leader T.J., 273. - - Veal, Oliver E., 377. - - Veterinary Corps, 58, 227, 419. - - Volunteers (Natal), 7, 19, 38, 39, 45. - - Vryheid column, 454. - - Vryheid Reserves, 454. - - - Wadman, Sergt. A.J., 353. - - Wales, Lt.-Col. A.T.G.: - In command, Militia Reserves, 53; - Kula, 323; - succeeds Lt.-Col. Weighton, Helpmakaar, 329. - - Walters, Sub.-Overseer, 240. - - Walton, Lieut. H., 403. - - War-cry: Usutu, 171. - - War doctors. _See_ Habits and Customs. - - Warfare, Methods of, 280, 508. - _See also_ Zulu Military System, and Strategy and Tactics, Rebels', 358. - - War-huts, 196, 202, 377. - - Watt, Sir Thomas: - Introduces motion--universal compulsory service, and Militia Bill, 41; - Minister of Justice and Defence, 44, 408; - at Mapumulo, 394. - - Watton's store, looting of, 260. - - Weenen Reserves, 322. - - Weighton, Lt.-Col. J.: - In command garrison, Richmond, 141; - president court-martial, Richmond, 150; - commands N.C., 192; - at Helpmakaar, 276, 327; - court-martial duties, 329, 403; - Usutu, 450. - - White, Sub.-Inspr. F.B.E., 333. - - Wilkinson, Sergt., 431. - - Wilson, Maj. C., 147, 324, 456. - - Wilson, Justice Dove, 474. - - Winter, H.D., 44, 120, 139. - - Wolseley, Sir Garnet (Viscount), 13, 89. - - Woolls-Sampson, Col. Sir Aubrey, 227, 285, 338, 395, 409. - - Woolls-Sampson's Column: - composition and strength, 339; - Isiwasamanqe, 342; - Thring's Post, 360, 374; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 379; - Umvoti valley, 382; - Kearsney Sugar Estates, 384: - Izinsimba, 387; - Ndhlovu's ward, 391; - Riet valley, 395. - - Wylie, Lt.-Col. J.S., 335, 403. - - - Xosa family (of tribes), 208. - - - Zibebu, 13, 113, 486. - - Zulu (founder of Zulu tribe), 345. - - Zululand: - Conquest by Boers, 10; - disturbances (1883-8), 10; - annexation, 15, 478; - Land Delimitation Commission, 16; - appointment of Commissioner for Native Affairs, 29. - - Zululand Field Force: - Composition, strength and disposition, 227; - Nomangci, 238; - Mome valley, 282; - Nkandhla district, 237-256, 280-295, 333-343; - leave Dundee for Nkandhla, 343. - _See also_ McKenzie, Col. Sir D. - - Zululand Mounted Rifles: - Mobilize, 185; - at Empandhleni, 189, 191, 194; - pursue Bambata, 216; - at Ntingwe, 227; - Macala, 246; - Cetshwayo's grave, 246; - Ensingabantu, 250, 339; - Tate gorge, 252; - Mome valley, 282; - Nkandhla forests, 285, 294; - Manzipambana, 285; - Mome, 305; - Macrae's store, 362; - Meseni's ward, 376; - Mpumulwana and Wome, 380; - Krantzkop, 395; - clearing up work by, 400; - Dinuzulu Expedition, 444. - _See also_ 333, 335. - - Zululand Native Police. _See_ Nongqai, _also_ App. XI. - - Zulu Military System: - Creation of by Tshaka, 2; - strength of army, 3, 68; - how long in vogue, 7; - restrictions under Boer government, 19; - assegais, 63, 68, 74, 208; - _Zulu Military System and Connected Customs_, 67-91; - its connection with the Rebellion, 67; - under Tshaka, 67; - military prestige of Zulus, 67; - liability for service, 68; - barracks, 69; - formation of regiments and companies, 69, 71; - motive for maintaining standing army, 70; - marriage of warriors, 70; - assumption of headring by regiments, 70; - division of warriors, "white" and "black" classes, 70; - mobilization, 71, 77, 78; - officers, 71; - strength of regiments and companies, 71; - under Mpande and Cetshwayo, 72; - cadetship, 72; - punishments, 73; - alien-obliged to serve, 73; - defences, 73; - uniforms and shields, 73, 74; - government, civil and military, 74; - espionage, 75; - ornaments and decorations, 75; - rewards for valour, 75; - transport, 75; - occupations and amusements in peace-time, 76; - eating of _umbengo_ ceremony, 78; - warriors challenging one another (individually), 82; - _ukucelwa_ (being sprinkled) ceremony, 83; - war-doctors, 84, 347; - tactics, 85; - powers of endurance, 86; - war-huts, _see_ War-huts. - - Zulus: - Army, _see_ Zulu Military System; - refugees, 8; - character, 34, 100, 115, 116, 119, 121, 125, 143, 509. - - Zulu songs (sung at Usutu), 116. - _See also_ App IX. - - Zulu War, statistics of, 13. - _See also_ 10, 12. - - -GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. -LTD. - -[Illustration: - - KEY MAP - NATAL -] - -[Illustration: - - AREA OF - OPERATIONS -] - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A HISTORY OF THE ZULU -REBELLION, 1906 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/68255-0.zip b/old/68255-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7aabae4..0000000 --- a/old/68255-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h.zip b/old/68255-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8df2dba..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/68255-h.htm b/old/68255-h/68255-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 78d1b4f..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/68255-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,28452 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of A History of the Zulu Rebellion, 1906, by J. Stuart. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.small { - font-size: small} - -.medium { - font-size: medium} - -.large { - font-size: large} - -.x-large { - font-size: x-large} - - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.ph1, .ph2, .ph3, .ph4 { text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; } -.ph1 { font-size: xx-large; margin: .67em auto; } -.ph2 { font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto; } -.ph3 { font-size: large; margin: .83em auto; } -.ph4 { font-size: medium; margin: 1.12em auto; } -.ph5 { font-size: small; margin: 1.12em auto;text-align: center; } -.ph6 { font-size: x-small; margin: 1.12em auto;text-align: center; } - - -.hang { - text-indent: -2em; - padding-left: 2em} - -p.drop:first-letter { - font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; - font-size: xx-large; - line-height: 70%} - -.uppercase { - font-size: small; - text-transform: uppercase} - - - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%} -hr.full {width: 95%;} - -hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -hr.r65 {width: 65%; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} - - - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - - .tdl {text-align: left;} - .tdr { vertical-align: bottom; - text-align: right;} - .tdc {text-align: center;} - .tdb { vertical-align: top; - text-align: right;} - .td1 {border-right: solid 1px; border-top: solid 1px;} - .td2 { border-right: solid 1px; border-top: solid 1px; text-align: right;} - .td3 {border-top: solid 1px;} - .td4 {border-right: solid 1px;} - .td5 {border-right: solid 1px; text-align: right;} - .td6 { text-align: right;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - - - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - - -.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} - -.bl {border-left: solid 2px;} - -.bt {border-top: solid 2px;} - -.br {border-right: solid 2px;} - -.bbox {border: solid 2px;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.u {text-decoration: underline;} - - - - - -.caption {text-align: center;} - - - - - - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - - - - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -@media handheld { - .hidehand {display: none; visibility: hidden;} -} - - - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of A history of the Zulu Rebellion, 1906, by J. Stuart</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: A history of the Zulu Rebellion, 1906</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>and of Dinuzulu's arrest, trial, and expatriation</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: J. Stuart</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: June 6, 2022 [eBook #68255]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Charlene Taylor, Graeme Mackreth and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A HISTORY OF THE ZULU REBELLION, 1906 ***</div> - - - - - - -<p class="ph2">A HISTORY OF THE ZULU REBELLION, 1906</p> - - - - -<p class="ph5" style="margin-top:10em;">MACMILLAN AND CO., <span class="smcap">Limited</span></p> - -<p class="ph6">LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA<br /> -MELBOURNE</p> - -<p class="ph5">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY</p> - -<p class="ph6">NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO<br /> -DALLAS · SAN FRANCISCO</p> - -<p class="ph5">THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, <span class="smcap">Ltd.</span></p> - -<p class="ph6">TORONTO</p> - - - - -<p class="center" style="margin-top:10em;"> -<a id="illus01" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus01.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption">COLONEL SIR HENRY E. McCALLUM, R.E., G.C.M.G.,<br /> - -(Governor of Natal, 1901-1907).</p> - - - - - -<p class="ph2" style="margin-top:10em;">A HISTORY</p> -<p class="ph4">OF</p> -<p class="ph1">THE ZULU REBELLION</p> -<p class="ph3">1906</p> - -<p class="ph2">AND OF</p> -<p class="ph2">DINUZULU'S ARREST, TRIAL AND EXPATRIATION</p> - -<p class="ph4" style="margin-top:5em;">BY</p> -<p class="ph3">J. STUART</p> - -<p class="ph6">CAPT. NATAL FIELD ARTILLERY; INTELLIGENCE OFFICER, 1906-1909<br /> -EX-ASSISTANT SECRETARY FOR NATIVE AFFAIRS, NATAL</p> - - -<p class="ph5" style="margin-top:5em;">WITH FIVE MAPS, SIX PLANS<br /> -AND TWENTY-FIVE ILLUSTRATIONS</p> - -<p class="ph5" style="margin-top:10em;">MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED<br /> -ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON</p> -<p class="ph6">1913</p> - - - -<p class="ph6" style="margin-top:10em;"><i>COPYRIGHT</i></p> - - - - - -<p class="ph4" style="margin-top:10em;">Dedicated,</p> - -<p class="ph4">BY PERMISSION,</p> - -<p class="ph5">TO</p> - -<p class="ph3">HIS EXCELLENCY,</p> -<p class="ph3">COLONEL SIR HENRY EDWARD McCALLUM.</p> -<p class="ph5">R.E., G.C.M.G., AIDE-DE-CAMP TO HIS MAJESTY THE KING, ETC., ETC.</p> -<p class="ph4">GOVERNOR OF NATAL (1901-1907),</p> - -<p class="ph4">WHOSE FIRM AND CAPABLE ADMINISTRATION<br /> -OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE COLONY,<br /> -IN A TIME OF PUBLIC DANGER,<br /> -WILL LONG BE REMEMBERED WITH GRATITUDE<br /> -BY EVERY NATALIAN.</p> - - - - - -<h2 style="margin-top:10em;"><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</a></h2> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Although</span> the object of this book is stated in the opening paragraph, it -is, perhaps, proper that the circumstances under which it came to be -written should also be set briefly before the reader.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of the campaign, probably the first to be conducted by -a British colony without the assistance of the Mother Country,<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> the -Government of Natal decided that a history of the military operations -should be compiled. On being asked, I consented to undertake the -task. But, though promptly entered upon, the greatest difficulty was -experienced in carrying it to a conclusion. This arose from my being a -civil servant and being obliged to continue discharging certain special -as well as ordinary official duties. As, when the Union of South Africa -was established, the work had not been completed, the attention of the -Minister of Defence was drawn to the matter. General Smuts intimated -that the new Government was unable to ratify the original instructions, -and that if the book was ever to be published (which he personally -hoped would be the case) it would have to be on my own responsibility -and at my own expense. In these circumstances, particularly as an -opportunity occurred of severing my twenty-four years' connection with -the Civil Service, I resolved to go on with it and appeal for support -to those who had taken part in the campaign. This appeal was made to a -somewhat limited extent in 1912, and it is owing very largely to the -guarantee then obtained that the heavy costs of publication have been -incurred.</p> - -<p>But, although the volume can no longer claim to be an official -publication, it is in the unique position of being based as much on -official information as, perhaps, any exclusively official history -could have been, for I am pleased to say that considerable assistance -has been given by the Government, especially by all records, <i>e.g.</i> -commanding and other officers' reports, statistics, maps, etc., being -placed freely at my disposal. The reader will, however, soon perceive -that the subject has been treated with a fulness and freedom that -could hardly have been expected in a more formal production. Owing, -for instance, to having for years specialized in Zulu history, habits, -and customs, I have not hesitated to incorporate information, germane -to the subject, which I felt the reader might wish to have, especially -as some of it is not procurable elsewhere. Moreover, instead of being -limited, as at first intended, to the events of 1906, the narrative -includes a detailed account of the Dinuzulu Expedition, and other -topics incidental to that important sequel of the Rebellion.</p> - -<p>Although I had the privilege of serving as intelligence officer -throughout the campaign, as well as during the Expedition, and -therefore was an eye-witness of many of the operations, it became -necessary, as it was desired that the history should be comprehensive, -to obtain exact information regarding several actions, operations, -etc., at which I was not present. A party, which included a first-class -surveyor and professional photographer, was accordingly organized -by direction of the Commandant, as early as November, 1906, for the -purpose of visiting the battle-fields. The members were selected -for their personal knowledge of what had occurred at the places in -question. Quantities of accurate information, not previously available, -were thereupon collected by me at each spot, the surveyor at the same -time preparing the maps and plans included herein.</p> - -<p>So abundant is the material accumulated then, as well as on various -other occasions, that it would have been easy to compile a much larger -work than the present one. That the book is as full as it is, is due -to the fact that no general account exists of an occurrence that must -for long loom large in the history of the Native races of South Africa. -To some extent, owing to my recent intimate connection with the Native -Affairs Department, the book may even claim to be an introduction to -and a study of some of the more fundamental aspects of the Native -Question—no doubt the greatest problem with which South African -statesmen will ever be called on to deal.</p> - -<p>The main object throughout has been to ensure accuracy. Working, as -I have had to do, practically alone, the task has proved long and -difficult. This is the sole reason why the time originally fixed for -publication has, I regret to say, been exceeded by a few months.</p> - -<p>I cannot conclude without acknowledging my indebtedness and expressing -my thanks to the many officers, non-commissioned officers and men, -and others not in the military service, who, from time to time, have -given valuable information and helpful suggestions or advice. To -name but a few of these would be invidious. I can only say that the -uniform readiness and unfailing courtesy of all to whom I was obliged -to appeal have been greatly appreciated, and have gone a long way -towards rendering the undertaking less arduous than it otherwise would -have been. To say that the greatest assistance has come from the -Government, especially the Militia and Police Departments in Natal and -the Volunteer Department in the Transvaal, is but to state what will be -patent to everyone.</p> - -<p>The despatches from the Governors, Sir Henry McCallum and Sir Matthew -Nathan, to the Secretary of State for the Colonies in various -blue-books have been invaluable. Captain W. Bosman's and Mr. W.J. -Powell's well-known books have, of course, also been consulted; the -help derived from them, especially the former, is very gratefully -acknowledged.</p> - -<p>My thanks are also due to J. Windham, Esq., and my mother for reading -several of the chapters and suggesting various improvements.</p> - -<p>The index is the work of Miss M. Marsh, of the <i>Encyclopædia -Britannica</i> staff; no pains have been spared in rendering it as -complete and accurate as possible.</p> - -<p style="margin-left:45%;"> -J. STUART. -</p> - - - -<p><span class="smcap">London</span>, <i>June, 1913</i>.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> But see p. 63.</p></div></div> - - - - -<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> - - -<table summary="toc" width="80%"> -<tr><td>CHAPTER</td> <td></td> <td>PAGE</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#I">I.</a></td><td> <span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#II">II.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">System of Native Administration in Natal</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#III">III.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">State of Military Organization on the Outbreak -of Rebellion</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#IV">IV.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Zulu Military System and Connected Customs -(with a Note on the Rebel Organization</span>1906)</td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#V">V.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Events and Conditions antecedent to Outbreak -of Hostilities.—Murder of Hunt -and Armstrong</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92">92</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#VI">VI.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Mobilization and Demonstrations in Force</span> -(<i>a</i>) <span class="smcap">in the South-west</span>, (<i>b</i>) <span class="smcap">at Mapumulo.—Executions -at Richmond</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#VII">VII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Outbreak at Mpanza</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_155">155</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#VIII">VIII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Flight of Bambata to Nkandhla Forests.—First -Steps taken to cope with the Situation.—Zulu -Customs</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#IX">IX.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">The Nkandhla Forests.—Sigananda and his -Tribe.—Dinuzulu's Attitude.—Early Operations -at Nkandhla.—Murder of H.M. -Stainbank</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_204">204</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#X">X.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Mobilization of Zululand Field Force.—Mansel -Engages the Enemy at Bobe</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XI">XI.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Converging Movement on Cetshwayo's Grave.—Negotiations -for Sigananda's Surrender.—Further -Operations, Nkandhla.—Tate Gorge</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_237">237</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XII">XII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Operations by</span> (<i>a</i>) <span class="smcap">Umvoti Field Force</span>, (<i>b</i>) <span class="smcap">Mackay's -Column.—Battle of Mpukunyoni</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_257">257</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XIII">XIII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Further Operations by Zululand Field Force.—Action -at Manzipambana.—Enemy decides -to move in Force to Mome</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_280">280</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XIV">XIV.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Action at Mome Gorge</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_299">299</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XV">XV.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">State of Affairs at Umsinga.—Operations by -Murray-Smith's Column.—Further Operations -by Umvoti Field Force and Mackay's -Column</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_318">318</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XVI">XVI.</a></td><td> <span class="smcap">Concluding Operations, Nkandhla.—Visit of -Dinuzulu's Indunas to Pietermaritzburg.—Position -at Mapumulo.—Actions at Otimati -and Peyana</span> (<span class="smcap">Hlonono</span>)</td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_333">333</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XVII">XVII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">General Concentration at Thring's Post.—Actions -at Macrae's Store, Insuze and -Ponjwana.—Converging Movement on Meseni's -Ward</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_359">359</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XVIII">XVIII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Action at Izinsimba.—Concluding Operations.—Disbandment. -—Courts-martial.—Cost of the Rebellion</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_386">386</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XIX">XIX.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Some Lessons of the Rebellion</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_407">407</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XX">XX.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Native Affairs Commission.—Visit of Dinuzulu -to Pietermaritzburg.—Murders of Loyalists.—Escape -of Bambata's Wife and Children -from Usutu.—Remobilization of Militia -to arrest Dinuzulu</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_424">424</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XXI">XXI.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Dinuzulu Expedition.—Surrender of Dinuzulu.—Calling -in of Firearms.—Searching for -Outstanding Rebels</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_443">443</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XXII">XXII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Preliminary Examination and Trial of Dinuzulu.—Withholding -of his Salary.—His Settlement -in the Transvaal</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_460">460</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XXIII">XXIII.</a></td> <td><span class="smcap">Review of Policy followed in Connection with -Dinuzulu.—His Status.—His Attitude during, -and subsequent to, the Rebellion</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_477">477</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#XXIV">XXIV.</a></td><td><span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_504">504</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td colspan="3" align="center">APPENDICES.</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">I.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Casualties</span>, (<i>a</i>) <span class="smcap">Killed</span>, (<i>b</i>) <span class="smcap">Wounded</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_540">540</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">II.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Honours</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_543">543</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">III.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Strength of Forces, 7th May, 1906</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_546">546</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">IV.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Disposition of Forces, 7th May, 1906</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_547">547</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">V.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">State of Transport, 7th May, 1906</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_548">548</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">VI.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Strength of Active Militia called out, December, -1907</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_549">549</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">VII.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Strength of Reserves in the Field, December, -1907</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_549">549</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">VIII.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Expenditure, Rebellion and Dinuzulu Expedition</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_550">550</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">IX.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Zulu Songs sung at Usutu</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_551">551</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">X.</span></td><td> <span class="smcap">Causes, Superstitions, etc., Matabele Rebellion</span>, -1896</td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_551">551</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><span class="smcap">XI.</span></td> <td><span class="smcap">Native Corps</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_557">557</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdb"><a href="#INDEX">Index</a></td><td></td> <td class="tdr"> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></td></tr> -</table> - - - - -<h2>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.</h2> - - -<p class="center"> -(<i>a</i>) ILLUSTRATIONS.</p> - -<p style="margin-left: 10%;"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus01">Colonel Sir Henry E. McCallum, R.E., G.C.M.G.</a></span>, <i>Frontispiece</i></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus02">Hon. C.J. Smythe</a></span></span>,<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus02">Hon. Sir Thomas Watt, K.C.M.G.,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus02">Hon. T.F. Carter, K.C.,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus02">Hon. H.D. Winter,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus03">Colonel H.T. Bru-de-Wold, C.M.G., D.S.O.,,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus03">Major-General Sir J.G. Dartneli, K.C.B., C.M.G.,,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus03">Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G., D.S.O.,,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus03">Sir Abe Bailey, K.C.M.G.,,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus04">Mr. H.M. Stainbank</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus04">Mr. Oliver E. Veal</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus04">Sub-Inspector S.H.K. Hunt</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus04">Trooper G. Armstrong</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus06">Bambata</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus06">Cakijana</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus06">Sigananda</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus06">Mangati</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus07">Brigadier-General Sir D. McKenzie, K.C.M.G., C.B.,</a></span></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus17">Mveli</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus17">Sitshitshili</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus17">Sibindi</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus17">Mankulumana</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus17">Bambata's Wife</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus18">Usutu Kraal</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus19">Group: Dinuzulu, Hon. W.P. Schreiner</a></span>, K.C., <span class="smcap">AND OTHERS</span>,</span></p> - -<p class="center">(<i>b</i>) MAPS AND PLANS.</p> -<p style="margin-left: 10%;"> - -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus20">Key Map, and Area of Operations</a></span>, <i>End of Index</i></span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus05">Mpanza</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus08">Bobe</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus09">Mpukunyoni</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus10">Manzipambana</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus11">Mome, showing Tate Gorge</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus12">Otimati</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus13">Peyana</a></span> (<span class="smcap">Hlonono</span>),</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus14">Insuze</a></span>,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus15">Ponjwana</a></span> (<span class="smcap">Sikota's Kraal</span>),</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><span class="smcap"><a href="#illus16">Izinsimba and Macrae's Store</a></span>,</span><br /> -</p> - - - - -<h2>ABBREVIATIONS.</h2> - - -<table summary="Abbrs." width="65%"> -<tr><td>B.M.R.</td> <td>Border Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Cd.</td> <td>Command, <i>i.e.</i> "Presented by 'Command' of His -Majesty to both Houses of Parliament."</td></tr> -<tr><td>C.M.R.</td> <td>Cape Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>C.N.A.</td> <td>Commissioner for Native Affairs.</td></tr> -<tr><td>D.C.M.</td> <td>Distinguished Conduct Medal.</td></tr> -<tr><td>D.L.I.</td> <td>Durban Light Infantry.</td></tr> -<tr><td>H.F.F.</td> <td>Helpmakaar Field Force.</td></tr> -<tr><td>I.L.H.</td> <td>Imperial Light Horse.</td></tr> -<tr><td>J.M.R.</td> <td>Johannesburg Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>L. and Y.</td> <td>Lancaster and York.</td></tr> -<tr><td>M.C.R.</td> <td>Militia Composite Regiment.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.C.</td> <td>Natal Carbineers.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.D.M.R.</td> <td>Northern District Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.F.A.</td> <td>Natal Field Artillery.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.M.C.</td> <td>Natal Medical Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.M.R.</td> <td>Natal Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.N.C.</td> <td>Natal Naval Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.N.H.</td> <td>Natal Native Horse.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.P.</td> <td>Natal Police.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.R.</td> <td>Natal Rangers.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.R.R.</td> <td>Natal Royal Regiment.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.S.C.</td> <td> Natal Service Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.T.C.</td> <td>Natal Telegraph Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>N.V.C.</td> <td>Natal Veterinary Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>O.C.</td> <td>Officer Commanding.</td></tr> -<tr><td>R.H.</td> <td>Royston's Horse.</td></tr> -<tr><td>S.A.L.H.</td> <td>South African Light Horse.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Sc.H.</td> <td>Scottish Horse.</td></tr> -<tr><td>S.N.A.</td> <td>Secretary for Native Affairs.</td></tr> -<tr><td>T.M.R.</td> <td>Transvaal Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Transport</td> <td>Natal Transport Corps.</td></tr> -<tr><td>U.D.R.</td> <td>Umvoti District Reserves.</td></tr> -<tr><td>U.F.F.</td> <td>Umvoti Field Force.</td></tr> -<tr><td>U.M.R.</td> <td>Umvoti Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>U.S.N.A.</td> <td>Under Secretary for Native Affairs.</td></tr> -<tr><td>V.D.</td> <td>Volunteer Decoration.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Z.F.F.</td> <td>Zululand Field Force.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Z.M.R.</td> <td>Zululand Mounted Rifles.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Z.N.P.</td> <td>Zululand Native Police (Nongqai).</td></tr> -</table> - - - - -<h2>GLOSSARY.</h2> - - -<table summary="glossary" width="70%"> -<tr><td><i>Commando</i></td> <td>A Boer military force, usually one recruited from -a particular district.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Division (District)</i></td> <td>The magisterial areas in Natal are usually spoken -of as 'divisions,' in Zululand as 'districts.'</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Donga</i></td> <td> A channel or hollow worn in the earth by a current -of water; a gully; the bank of a river, etc.</td> -</tr> -<tr><td><i>Impi</i></td> <td>A force,—military, hostile, etc.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Indaba</i></td> <td>A story, affair, public inquiry, etc.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Induna</i> </td><td>An officer. The word, however, connotes in one -context, military, and in another, civil, functions. -In the case of Dinuzulu it may also be -taken to mean 'political adviser.'</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Isibalo</i></td> <td>Corvée or compulsory labour.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Ka</i></td> <td>A preposition, signifying son or daughter of, <i>e.g.</i> -Matshana <i>ka</i> Mondise.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Kloof</i></td> <td>A ravine or gorge.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Kop</i> </td> <td>A peak.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Kopje</i></td> <td>A small hill or peak.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Krantz</i></td> <td>A precipice or cliff.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Lagers</i></td> <td>Enclosures of various kinds erected to serve as -temporary or permanent fortifications.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Loopers</i></td> <td>Large shot, or irregularly-shaped pieces of metal -used instead of shot.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Nkomondala</i></td> <td>Name of Dinuzulu's bodyguard; formed about -1901.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Nongqai</i></td> <td> Policeman. Members of Z.N.P. Corps. The word, -which really means 'watching,' is probably -derived from <i>uGqainyanga</i>, a moon-gazer, <i>i.e.</i> -night-watchman.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Outspan</i></td> <td><i>v.</i> To unyoke or unharness; <i>n.</i> Place where unyoking -or harnessing occurs.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Spoor</i></td> <td>A recently-formed track.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Supreme Chief</i></td> <td>Title assumed by Governor in his capacity as head -of the Native population.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Thorn country, the thorns</i></td> <td>Country, usually low-lying, covered with stunted - trees of Mimosa (thorn) species.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Trek</i></td> <td>Travelling by waggon, especially when drawn by -oxen.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Tshokobezi</i>, properly <i>umtshokobezi</i></td><td>Bushy portion of ox or cow-tail, usually white, - worn about the head or neck by adherents of -the Usutu faction among the Zulus; the -wearer of such badge.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Umkumbi</i></td> <td>The close, circular formation in which an <i>impi</i> is -drawn up to be doctored, to receive instructions, -etc.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Usutu</i></td> <td>(1) Name of the tribe or faction recently presided -over by Dinuzulu. (2) The war-cry used by -members of Dinuzulu's tribe, as well as by those -who espoused his or Bambata's cause.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Veld</i></td> <td>Open, unenclosed country.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Viyo</i></td> <td>A company of warriors, usually varying from -fifty to eighty or more in number.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Voorlooper</i></td> <td>A person, generally a small Native boy, who leads -a span of oxen.</td></tr> - -<tr><td><i>Voortrekker</i></td> <td>A pioneer.</td></tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - - - -<h2><a name="I" id="I">I.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">INTRODUCTION.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span>main object of this book is to describe the military operations of -the Rebellion of 1906-08, a rebellion in which a considerable section -of the Zulus of Natal and Zululand took up arms against the Government -of Natal. Such conflict was, of course, between a race of savages on -the one hand, and a number of Europeans or representatives of Western -Civilization on the other. An account of the campaign that ensued -might, indeed, succeed in holding the reader's attention and even -afford information of practical value. However that may be, whenever -great and sudden outbursts of hostility occur in human society, no one -is quite satisfied unless he can, at the same time, learn something of -the inner or underlying circumstances under which they came to take -place. Particularly is this the case when, as in the present instance, -the hostilities were planned by people with whom the British race had -been in close contact and on terms of amity for upwards of eighty -years. This aspect of the matter will, therefore, be kept carefully in -view, in the hope that some of that fuller information, which, it is -assumed, every reader naturally desires to have, may be afforded. In -order that this better understanding may be obtained, it is necessary -to begin with the first coming into contact of the colonists with the -Zulu people.</p> - -<p>It was in May, 1824, that the first group of European settlers arrived -in Natal by sea from the Cape<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> Colony.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> They found large tracts of -country about Port Natal almost uninhabited.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> Learning that the King -of that important section of the Bantu family, the great and terrible -Tshaka, then residing in what is now called Zululand, claimed the -territory as his, they immediately repaired to the royal headquarters, -Bulawayo,<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> obtained from the despot permission to take up their -abode at the Port and enter into commercial dealings with his people. -Notwithstanding the ease with which a footing was obtained, their -position was, for many years, one of very considerable insecurity, -which, indeed, was inevitable under the prevailing mode of government.</p> - -<p>The circumstances might have been different had the Zulu dynasty been -long in power. As it was, for barely a decade had any kingdom existed -in those parts, its existence having been brought about by Tshaka -himself by means of a newly-created and remarkable military system, -to be described in a later chapter, under which practically every man -and youth capable of bearing arms was bound to serve. As, through -the King's aggressive tactics, the borders of the country were being -rapidly expanded, it can be seen his forces were constantly being -augmented in proportion.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span></p> - -<p>Owing, then, to the existence, on the north side of the Tugela, of this -large, efficient and highly-organized army of warlike barbarians, an -army whose movements were dependent on the caprice of as absolute an -autocrat as it is possible to conceive—an army prepared and able, upon -emergency, as was proved upon various occasions, to mobilize 40,000 -to 50,000 men (inhabiting roadless, mountainous regions) within a -week—it became a matter of vital importance for such state of affairs -to be borne perpetually in mind; for these early colonists, it must -be remembered, were, from 1824 to 1837, but a handful of strangers -in a strange land. It became their first duty to maintain a strictly -friendly disposition towards the Zulu monarch, and to avoid, by all -means in their power, a conflict which must have severely crippled -them, if it did not result in the complete annihilation of themselves, -their families and dependants.</p> - -<p>There were, however, not a few influences at work, feeble though these -were, in the direction of placating the Zulu monarch, and securing, -as far as possible, his continual friendly co-operation and goodwill. -Among these, practical services of various kinds were rendered by the -pioneers from time to time, in a collective as well as individual -capacity. For instance, they were occasionally called on to assist -in military expeditions; when not so engaged, they established and -developed a commerce in sundry commodities, notably blankets, cloth, -bangles and beads of different colours and sizes, in exchange for -ivory, cattle, goats, corn, maize, etc., which proved as beneficial -to the aborigines as it was lucrative for the settlers. Then again, -men like Henry F. Fynn, the first European to settle permanently in -Natal, ministered unceasingly to the numerous sick, indigent and -wounded people, including the King and his relations, whom he found -about him on every side during his journeys of exploration. In these -and other ways, the foundations of a warm friendship (soon extended -to every member of the party, and, later on, to all other Europeans -that came to Natal) were gradually and successfully built up. Alive to -the material<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> advantages arising out of having the British settlers -so close at hand—for were they not the makers of firearms?—not to -refer to the intense interest undoubtedly aroused through his coming -into contact with a strange, exceedingly capable and amicably-disposed -race, apparently so situated at Port Natal as not to be a source of -domestic or political annoyance, Tshaka, on being appealed to, readily -agreed to cede to them, "their heirs and executors," a tract of country -stretching some thirty-five miles along the coast, north and south of -Port Natal, and running "about one hundred miles backward from the -sea-shore,"<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> and there, in 1835, at the Port, was laid off the now -beautiful town of Durban.</p> - -<p>Thus, the earliest provisions consisted in nought else than the -establishment and consolidation of a bond of friendship between the -little band of adventurers and the rulers of the land, and, so long as -that bond was faithfully observed, so long was there peace between the -parties, whatever else might have been the position in respect of the -adjoining states.</p> - -<p>From 1824 to 23rd September, 1828 (the date of Tshaka's assassination), -the British settlers averaged about twenty-five souls in number. -Between the latter date and 1834 they fell to a smaller figure. But, -from then on to 19th October, 1837,<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> when a party of Boers under Piet -Retief arrived at Durban from the Cape Colony, the numbers, through -the coming of traders and missionaries, and their families, were -considerably increased.</p> - -<p>The policy of the pioneers, indeed, could be no other than, for the -time being, to place themselves wholly and unreservedly under the -protection of the Zulu sovereign, first Tshaka, their declared and, -as it proved, real and constant friend, and subsequently, Dingana, -perfidious autocrat as he soon revealed himself to be. The kindly -feelings entertained by Tshaka towards <i>his</i> Europeans (<i>abelungu</i>), -as he always called them, and the invaluable services and substantial -concessions extended to them up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> to the day of his assassination, are -not borne in mind in these days as much as they deserve to be. This -disposition carried with it, as a matter of course, an unqualified -attitude of amity and respect on the part of the entire Zulu nation, -only too eager to render immediate obedience to their tyrant.</p> - -<p>With his successor and brother Dingana, the position became greatly -altered. So far from cherishing a friendly disposition towards the -immigrants, he regarded them as sources of peculiar inconvenience, if -not as an insidious and growing menace to his very throne and person. -He resented their harbouring refugees from his country at Port Natal, -notwithstanding that Tshaka had always refrained from troubling himself -with such escapades, on the ground that, in quitting Zululand for the -<i>abelungu</i> at Isibubulungu (as the Zulus called Port Natal), they had -but gone to his friends, and were, therefore, within reach whenever -required. So uneasy and hostile did Dingana eventually become that, -in 1834, he dispatched a strong raiding-party to massacre every soul, -white as well as black, settled in the neighbourhood of the Port, -and this vindictive order would have been carried out to the letter, -had they not fled precipitately either towards the Cape Colony, or -concealed themselves in the numerous bushes round about. As it was, -a party, headed by Fynn, consisting of a considerable number of his -Native adherents, was overtaken by the raiders south of Umzimkulu, and -exterminated almost to a man, Fynn himself escaping. Nor was this the -only occasion on which this King betrayed his hatred of the British -settlers.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> - -<p>With the arrival overland from the Cape Colony of the Boer -voortrekkers, however, a great change came over the scene. Momentous -events followed one another in quick succession. Here was a well-armed, -mounted and efficient force, extremely small in numbers as compared -with the Zulus, and very desirous of occupying the land they found -vacant in the northern portions of Natal. Although in no way intending -to be aggressors, the entirely amicable and co-operative spirit in -which they entered upon negotiations with Dingana being evidence of -this fact, they were undoubtedly regarded <i>ab initio</i> in that light -by the Zulus. The Boers, however, had arrived in these practically -unexplored regions prepared for all contingencies, war included; -Dingana saw this, and war they were compelled to enter upon forthwith. -The treacherous and brutal massacre of Piet Retief, along with some -sixty followers and forty Hottentot and Native servants, at the -principal royal kraal, Mgungundhlovu, on the 6th February, 1838, -followed almost immediately by the cold-blooded murders of 281 Boer -men, women and children, together with 250 of their coloured servants, -at Bushman's and Blauwkrantz Rivers in Natal, were the initial acts -of that wholly unprovoked war. The valiant manner in which 460 -voortrekkers subsequently went forth to oppose an army outnumbering -them by at least 40 to 1; the readiness with which they moved about the -roadless country with cumbersome transport, notwithstanding the traps -occasionally laid by a crafty foe; their crushing victory over some -9,500 Zulus at Blood River on 16th December, 1838; and their further -expedition of January-February, 1840, when, as the result of a battle -between Dingana and their ally Mpande, the former's power was finally -shattered, will always stand to their credit, and be a lesson as to how -operations can be conducted with success against a race of barbarians.</p> - -<p>Subsequently to the death of Dingana, probably from poisoning, in -January, 1840, his brother, Mpande, who, towards the end of 1839, had -crossed over into Natal with a vast concourse of adherents to seek the -protection of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> Boers, was later on formally installed by the latter -as Paramount Chief of the Zulus.</p> - -<p>Between 1840 and 1843, the relations between the English settlers on -the coast and the Boers, who had taken up their residence further -inland,<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> unhappily became so strained that open hostilities broke -out between them in the winter of 1843, the former having been -strengthened by a regiment sent overland to Durban in 1842. This -regrettable conflict resulted in the formal annexation of Natal by the -British Government, the majority of the Boers falling back to establish -themselves in territory across the Vaal, then already partly occupied -by their own countrymen, and now known as the Transvaal.</p> - -<p>After being invested by the Boers, as already stated, Mpande maintained -and even elaborated the Zulu military system. This system continued to -exist, not only to the end of his reign in 1872, but throughout that of -his son Cetshwayo, that is, until the Zulu War of 1879.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>During this long period, notwithstanding that numerous immigrants -arrived in Natal, nothing in the shape of regular military organization -took place among the white settlers, beyond the formation, from time -to time, of volunteer corps<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> (this, however, does not apply to the -Boers who, between 1837 and 1843, were well organized). Lagers<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> were -erected in various parts of the Colony, as well as a few magazines for -arms and ammunition. Where magazines existed, rifle associations soon -began to be formed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span></p> - -<p>If it was never possible to determine how long it might be before -trouble arose, the Government was aware that a general rising could -originate only in Zululand. From the time the first colonists arrived -in Natal, up to the end of the Zulu War, August, 1879, the principal -arbiter of savage warfare in South Africa was the Zulu sovereign. -It was to him that the whole of the tribes of Zululand—the real -storm-centre of South Africa—looked, including those of Natal, who -were without any hereditary King. The latter were, indeed, only -too glad to place themselves under the protection of the British -Government, and even actively assist against their former King in the -campaign of 1879. The majority of the Natives of Natal then, and the -same is still the case, consisted of people who, at various times, had -fled from Zululand, fearing lest they should be put to death on some -bogus charge of practising witchcraft, of infringing the very stringent -and remarkable marriage regulations, or of neglecting to conform to -a hundred and one instructions or directions. Ever since the days of -Dingana, the King became exceedingly incensed on hearing of any of -his subjects breaking away to place himself under the notoriously -milder European rule south of the Tugela. Any neglect to conform to -his pleasure, where, in former days, similar desires would have been -carried out with alacrity and without the least demur, appeared to -be no less than outrageous defiance, and, as such, punishable with -the utmost rigour. The tendency of fleeing to Natal from the despotic -laws, which became even more arbitrary as the possibility of infringing -any of them with impunity appeared greater, grew to such formidable -proportions, that special regulations were introduced in Natal to cope -with the situation. Refugees, for instance, were required to indenture -themselves as labourers to European house-holders, farmers, etc., for -a period of three years. But, by the time Cetshwayo, long the <i>de -facto</i> ruler of Zululand, actually began to reign (October, 1872), the -prestige of the Imperial Government had become so firmly established in -Natal, and to such numbers had the farmers and other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> Europeans grown, -backed up by an Imperial garrison at Fort Napier, Pietermaritzburg, -that the King perceived that any attack was not only destined to fail, -but must result in the prompt dispatch of irresistible forces to bring -an end to his rule. The fact, however, remained that the relations -between Cetshwayo and the representatives of Imperial authority in -Natal became more and more strained, and the outbreak of war between -the two races sooner or later inevitable.</p> - -<p>No one appreciated better the position than did the Natives in Natal. -Because, in most cases, their having come to the Colony was tantamount -to flagrant defiance of the royal will, so, no one knew better than -they, that, in having placed themselves under alien protection, they -had thereby burnt their boats behind them and incurred the unappeasable -wrath of the Zulu dynasty. It is for this reason that Natal Natives -were, formerly, at all times only too eager to co-operate with their -protectors in the direct or indirect destruction of the Zulu power.</p> - -<p>In these circumstances, as actual warfare between the colonists and -the Zulus was never imminent, notwithstanding sharp differences in -civilization, manners and customs, till shortly before 1879, it was -unnecessary to promote systematic enrolment and organization of the -local forces.</p> - -<p>There was, however, an important factor in the situation to which -reference should be made. Natal became a British Colony in 1843, and -remained such, though at first, for a few years, annexed to the Cape -Colony, until the grant of responsible government in 1893; thus, -during the long critical period preceding and succeeding the Zulu -War, it devolved on the Imperial Government to provide continually -for the protection of its recently-acquired possession. A regiment -was stationed at Fort Napier. With the existence of this organized -and well-armed force, capable of quelling any local disorder of -limited proportions, there was still less necessity for organizing the -Colony's fighting material. For all ordinary purposes, the Volunteers -and the Natal Mounted Police, commanded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> for many years by Major (now -Major-General Sir John) Dartnell—the first to organize the Volunteers -into a military body—were sufficient, with the Imperial troops behind -them, to preserve order. After responsible government was granted, -however, it became imperative for Natal to consider how to defend -herself by means of her own resources against an internal or external -foe.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Although there was no regular Native war in Natal proper between -1824 and 1906, there were periodical disturbances, limited, however, -to particular districts. Among these may be named: the Fodo Revolt -(Unkomanzi River), 1846; the Sidoyi Expedition (Ixopo division), April, -1857; the Matshana Expedition (Umsinga division), March, 1858; and the -Langalibalele Rebellion (Estcourt division), November, 1873.</p> - -<p>The most important occurrences outside, though near, the borders of -Natal were: the conquest of Zululand by the Boers, assisted to some -extent by British colonists, 1838-9; a raid by a Boer commando from -Natal on Ncapayi, (Pondoland), 1841; battle between Cetshwayo and -Mbuyazi, sons of Mpande and rival claimants to the Zulu throne, near -the mouth of the Tugela (Ndondakusuka), December, 1856; the Bushman -Expedition, 1866; the Sikukuni Rebellion, 1878-9; the Zulu War, 1879; -and the Zululand disturbances, 1883-8.</p> - -<p>Other battles or campaigns, in which, however, the Natives were only -indirectly concerned, were: Battle of Congella, 1843; the Boer War, -1881; and the Boer War, 1899-1902.</p> - -<p>Of the foregoing campaigns, etc., it is proposed to refer specially to -two only, the Langalibalele Rebellion and the Zulu War.</p> - -<p>The Langalibalele Rebellion, the only internal warfare of any -importance prior to that of 1906, and for that reason worthy of -notice here, occurred in 1873. It was directly connected with the -Kimberley diamond fields, which began to be developed in the year -1870. Contractors recruited labourers in Natal for the mines. Many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> of -these Natives received guns in lieu of wages and returned with them -to Natal. The Government, objecting to unregistered arms being held, -proceeded to call them in for registration, or confiscation, where -any owner was regarded as unfit to possess a firearm. Langalibalele, -Chief of the Hlubi tribe, living near Estcourt, refused, in the name -of those of his tribe concerned, to comply with the order, although -aware of instructions issued by the Government prohibiting the -introduction and holding of guns, except under the usual conditions. It -was believed most of the unlawfully-held weapons were in possession of -this particular tribe. A force, accompanied by the Lieutenant-Governor -and consisting of 200 regular troops, 300 colonial volunteers, and -some 6,000 Natives, marched on 30th October to enforce obedience. -Langalibalele, with a large following, fled at once into Basutoland. -Many of his cattle, etc., as well as those of a Chief, Putili, who was -associated with him, were seized. In attempting to hold a difficult -pass in the Drakensberg Mountains,<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> by which it was correctly -supposed the fugitives would travel, Major A.W. Durnford<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> and -his men<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> who had been directed "not to fire the first shot," -were attacked by about 200 rebels on the 4th November—three Natal -Carbineers and two Natives being killed. It was found necessary to -proclaim martial law on the 11th of the same month over the disaffected -area, but only, as it happened, for a period of fourteen days. During -the operations, some 200 rebels were killed. Langalibalele himself -was followed up in December by a force under Capt. A.B. Allison, -one of the Magistrates of the Colony. Finding himself opposed by -Natal forces, Cape<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> Colony troops (which had been specially sent to -co-operate), as well as by the Basutos, Langalibalele, after offering -some resistance, surrendered. Of the 7,000 cattle captured from him in -Basutoland (besides 200-300 horses), 2,000 were awarded to the Basutos, -Allison conveying the remainder, with the Chief and a number of other -prisoners, back over the mountains to Natal. The Chief, with some of -his sons and followers, were afterwards tried at Pietermaritzburg. He -was deposed and banished to Robben Island, Cape Town, and his tribe -broken up. After some years, however, he was permitted to return to -Natal, where he subsequently died a natural death.</p> - -<p>With regard to the Zulu War, the fundamental causes were disputes with -Transvaal Boers over land matters, notably territory lying between the -Buffalo River—then part of the eastern border of Natal—to as far down -as where the Blood River enters it, and the Pongolo River. Another -cause was, violation of Natal territory in July, 1878, by three sons -and a brother of Sirayo, a Zulu. One of these sons was Mehlokazulu, of -whom more will be heard when the Rebellion itself is being dealt with.</p> - -<p>The land matters were investigated by a Commission. Whilst the award to -be made was under consideration, various incidents occurred, thereby -complicating still further an already strained position. An ultimatum -was sent, by direction of the High Commissioner (Sir Bartle Frere), to -the Zulu King, Cetshwayo. This, <i>inter alia</i>, required that certain -promises, alleged to have been made by Cetshwayo at his coronation -in respect of governing his people should be observed, <i>e.g.</i> that -his army should be disbanded; that the military system should be -discontinued, except on certain specified lines; that, on arriving at -man's estate, Zulus should be free to marry, without waiting to receive -special royal sanction; that a British resident, whose duty it would -be to see that these and other stipulations were observed, should -henceforth reside in Zululand.</p> - -<p>The King failed to meet the demands, whereupon his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> country was invaded -by three columns. During the campaign, which lasted just under eight -months, several severe engagements were fought. Among these were -Inyezane, Isandhlwana, Rorke's Drift, Hlobane, Kambula, Gingindhlovu -and Ulundi.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> - -<p>The last battle, Ulundi, when the Zulu power was broken up, was fought -on the 4th July, but it was not until 28th August that the King was -captured.</p> - -<p>On the conclusion of the War, the country was divided into thirteen -districts, over which as many Chiefs, with very extensive powers, were -appointed by Sir Garnet (later Viscount) Wolseley. The arrangement -soon proved calamitous and unsatisfactory, notwithstanding that a -British resident was stationed in the country to supervise internal and -external affairs.</p> - -<p>After his arrest, Cetshwayo was imprisoned for a time at Cape Town. In -1882, he was allowed to visit England, where he had an audience of Her -Majesty, Queen Victoria. He was subsequently repatriated, but, owing -to the refusal of two or three of the thirteen appointed Chiefs to -recognize him as head of the district assigned him, his position became -untenable. He attacked one of these Chiefs, Zibebu, who, retaliating, -forced the ex-King to take refuge in reserved territory south of the -Mhlatuze River, first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> at Nkandhla, then at Eshowe. Cetshwayo died at -the latter place on the 8th February, 1884. His body was conveyed by -his people to the vicinity of the Nkandhla forests and there interred. -Of this grave and forests a good deal will be heard later.</p> - -<p>The disturbances that had broken out between Zibebu and the royal -family continued down to the middle of 1888, by which time Dinuzulu, -eldest son of Cetshwayo and bearer of his father's tattered mantle, had -reached his majority.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p> - -<p>As the part played by Dinuzulu both before and during the Rebellion was -of the greatest importance, it would be as well to include here, by -way of introduction to what has to follow, a somewhat fuller notice of -his antecedents. He was born about the year 1868. As Zulus are nothing -if not expressive in the selection of names, so, in devising one for -his eldest son, Cetshwayo gave evidence of the well-known national -characteristic. Dinuzulu means "<i>one who is a source of worry to the -Zulus</i>."</p> - -<p>Under Sir Garnet Wolseley's settlement, Ndabuko, Dinuzulu's uncle, and, -next to Cetshwayo, the man of greatest rank and influence in Zululand, -was placed under one of the thirteen "kinglets," Zibebu, a blood -relation of the King. During Cetshwayo's imprisonment, Ndabuko became -Dinuzulu's guardian. As the result of endeavours by this prince to -secure the return of Cetshwayo, friction arose between him and Zibebu. -It was not long before civil war broke out between the royalist party -and that of Zibebu. Ndabuko's cause became the cause of Dinuzulu. The -British Government had, in the meantime, definitely refused to take -over the government of the country.</p> - -<p>In 1883, when, at Ulundi, Cetshwayo was surprised and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> defeated by -Zibebu, Dinuzulu was saved by a faithful adherent Sitshitshili, who -will be referred to later.</p> - -<p>On the death of Cetshwayo, the heads of the nation nominated Dinuzulu -as successor.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> The claim of his younger brother, Manzolwandhle,<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> -to the heirship has, however, always been regarded by the majority of -Zulus as superior to his own.</p> - -<p>Dinuzulu soon found it necessary to seek the assistance of the Boers -against Zibebu and Hamu (another of the "kinglets" and an uncle of -Dinuzulu). The latter (Dinuzulu) called in the support of Boers of -the Transvaal, who, on the 21st May, 1884, went through the farce -of "crowning" the prince "King of the Zulus," thereby recalling -the occasion on which, forty years before, they had installed his -grandfather as Paramount Chief. On the 5th June following, Dinuzulu's -adherents, aided by 600 Boers, attacked and completely routed Zibebu -and his followers at Tshanini.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> The Boers, for their moral -assistance—hardly more than moral—induced the young "King" to sign -a document ceding them a large tract of north-eastern Zululand, -extending down to the sea at St. Lucia Bay. This they cut up into farms -and created the "New Republic," afterwards the Vryheid district of -the Transvaal. In Sir A. Havelock's settlement with the Boers, this -Republic was recognized by Britain, its limitations were defined, and a -large portion of country alleged to have been ceded was recovered for -the Zulus, including all the coast land round St. Lucia Bay.</p> - -<p>In May, 1887, the Imperial Government assumed full control of the -affairs of Zululand, the Governor's proclamation of formal annexation -being read at Eshowe in the presence of some 15,000 Zulus.</p> - -<p>Other disturbances arose between Dinuzulu and Zibebu in 1887-8, but as -the country had been formally annexed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> by the Imperial Government, and -as it appeared Dinuzulu and his two uncles, Ndabuko and Tshingana, had -deliberately contravened the law, of whose provisions they were fully -aware, they were arrested on a charge of public violence. Their trial -took place at Eshowe before a specially-constituted court, when all -three were convicted and sentenced to ten, fifteen and twelve years' -imprisonment, respectively. Early in 1889, they were deported to St. -Helena. There they remained until the end of 1897, when they were taken -back to Zululand. Their return followed immediately upon the annexation -of Zululand to Natal, when, of course, the Imperial Government ceased -to directly control the affairs of the former territory. The terms of -Dinuzulu's repatriation will call for particular notice in a later -chapter.</p> - -<p>In the Act of Annexation<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> it was provided that "until other -provisions shall have been made ... with the approval of Her Majesty, -no grants or alienation of Crown Lands ... shall be made, nor till -then shall the Natives be disturbed in the use and occupation of any -lands occupied or used by them at the time of the taking effect of -this Act." In 1902, a Commission was appointed for the purpose of -delimiting tracts of country to be reserved for occupation of the -Natives, on the one hand, and those for immediate and future European -occupation, on the other. About seven-twelfths of the country (whose -total acreage is 6,695,000), or approximately 3,887,000 acres, divided -into twenty-one separate locations, were reserved for the exclusive -occupation of the Natives, whose numbers, at that time, fell just short -of 200,000. Much of this land, however, was and still is unsuitable for -human habitation, either because of its being too arid and stony for -cultivation, of malarial fever being prevalent therein, or of its being -infested with the tsetse fly. The total area set apart for European -occupation was 2,808,000 acres. The recommendations of the Commission -received the approval of the Imperial Government, whereupon the blocks -set apart for Europeans were surveyed into farms<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> not exceeding 500 -acres apiece, mainly on the coast belt south of the Mhlatuze River, and -disposed of to sugar planters. Similarly reserved lands in other parts -were not so readily taken up. This opening of the door on a large scale -to European settlers undoubtedly went a long way towards unsettling the -people.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus02" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus02.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - - - - -<p class="caption">HON. C.J. SMYTHE,<br /> - -Prime Minister and Colonial Secretary. <br /> - <br /> -HON. SIR THOMAS WATT, K.C.M.G.,<br /> - -Minister of Justice and Defence.<br /> - <br /> -HON. T.F. CARTER, K.C.,<br /> - -Attorney General, 1907-10.<br /> - <br /> -HON. H.D. WINTER,<br /> - -Minister for Native Affairs.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Natal was discovered by a Portuguese navigator, Vasco da -Gama, when engaged in his quest for a sea-route to India, on Christmas -Day, 1497. But little more was heard of the country until Farewell and -Fynn, having proceeded in 1823 as far as St. Lucia Bay and Delagoa Bay -respectively, returned to Cape Town and organized the party referred to -in the text.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> The notorious Zulu King Tshaka's catastrophic reign -began about 1814. Great tribes were, at quick intervals between then -and 1820, driven headlong into Natal, only to sweep the peaceful -inhabitants of the land away with them into the Cape Colony and -elsewhere. Three or four of these appalling exoduses, taking place by -no means only on the south-west boundary of Zululand, soon denuded -Natal, and other adjacent territories, of the greater portion of their -aboriginal population. The country was transformed into a howling -wilderness, overrun with lions, hyænas, and wolves; and any stray -wight, who had succeeded in evading the Zulu fury and was eking out an -existence on wild-roots or shell-fish, was hunted by members of his own -species, so far de-humanized, within half-a-dozen years, as to have -become converted into expert and voracious cannibals.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> It was after this kraal that Mzilikazi, "the lion of the -North," named his own principal kraal—a name subsequently adopted -by the Chartered Company of Rhodesia for the already well-known town -established on the site of the kraal.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Bird, <i>Annals of Natal,</i> 194.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> i. 326.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Much of the earlier history of the Colony will be found -in the following works: N. Isaacs, <i>Travels and Adventures in Eastern -Africa</i>, 2 vols. London, 1836; Capt. Allen F. Gardiner, <i>A Journey to -the Zoolu Country</i>, London, 1836; H.F. Fynn, <i>Papers</i>, printed in part -on pp. 60-124, vol. i. Bird's <i>Annals of Natal</i>, Pietermaritzburg, 1888. -</p> -<p> -Up to the day of his death, Fynn, the friend of Isaacs and the source -from which the latter drew much of the information in the work above -quoted, was the final authority on all matters appertaining to the -Natives of South-East Africa. He, fortunately, left a number of -valuable manuscripts. These are being prepared for the press by the -author. They include a large quantity of matter connected with early -Zulu history, customs and habits hitherto unpublished.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, was laid off by -them.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Among these were the <i>Natal Frontier Guards</i>, <i>Weenen -Yeomanry</i>, <i>Victoria Mounted Rifles</i>, <i>Alexandra Mounted Rifles</i>, -<i>Natal Hussars</i>, <i>Royal Durban Rifles</i>, Natal Carbineers, Natal Mounted -Rifles, Border Mounted Rifles, Natal Field Artillery, Durban Light -Infantry, Natal Royal Rifles, also the Natal Mounted Police and <i>Natal -Native Police</i>. (The corps in italics have either ceased to exist -or been merged in those printed in ordinary type.) The last-named -corps, organized in 1848, and about 150 strong, was disbanded by the -Government in 1854, without any reasons being given as to why such -action had become necessary. To this day, Natives wonder what the -reasons could have been. Mr. (later, Sir) Theophilus Shepstone, was its -captain-in-chief.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Often wrongly spelt "laagers." See Glossary.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> Known as Bushman's Pass.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> It was this officer who, on 22nd January, 1879, was -Colonel in command when the Imperial and Colonial troops suffered their -reverse at Isandhlwana.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> Consisting of one officer, one sergeant and thirty-three -rank and file of the Natal Carbineers (with forty rounds of ammunition -per man), and twenty-five mounted Basutos; of the latter, seventeen -had various kinds of guns (with about three charges apiece); the other -eight were armed only with assegais.—<i>A Soldier's Life and Work in -South Africa</i>, edited by Lt. Col. E. Durnford, London, 1882, p. 32.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> The strength of columns at 11th January was: <i>European -troops</i>—85 Staff and departments, 263 Royal Artillery (20 guns—7 and -9 pdrs., 2 rocket tubes, 8 rocket troughs), 5,128 infantry and 1,193 -cavalry = 6,669 (of these, 292 were from Natal mounted volunteer corps -and 80 Natal Mounted Police). <i>Native troops</i>—315 mounted, 9,035 -infantry = 9,350; making a grand total, including 1,910 conductors, -drivers and voorloopers, of 17,929 officers and men. -</p> -<p> -After the Isandhlwana disaster, another 10,000 men from England, Ceylon -and other parts were sent as reinforcements, disembarking at Natal at -the beginning of April. -</p> -<p> -The <i>losses in action were</i>: Killed—(Europeans) 76 Officers (including -the Prince Imperial of France), 1,007 N.C.O. and men; (Natives) 604. -Wounded—(Europeans) 37 Officers, 206 N.C.O. and men; (Natives) 57. -The returns are incomplete as regards Native casualties. Between -11th January and 15th October, 1879, 17 Officers and 330 men died of -diseases consequent on the operations. The total cost of the war was -£5,230,323.—<i>Narrative of the Field Operations connected with the Zulu -War of 1879.</i> War Office publication. London, 1881. -</p> -<p> -A Natal official return (1880) shows that, in addition to a reserve -of 360 Europeans and 2,500 Natives, the Natal forces called out were: -Natal Mounted Police, 130; Volunteers, 582; Levy leaders, etc., 86; -Natives, 20,037. Total, 20,835.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Dinuzulu's mother, a daughter of a commoner, Msweli, -was a concubine and never became Cetshwayo's chief wife. There was a -posthumous son by the chief wife, called Manzolwandhle, now a Chief in -Nqutu district, Zululand, who would, under ordinary circumstances, have -succeeded his father, but, with the country in an unsettled condition -at the ex-King's death, it was decided that Dinuzulu, because the only -son then living, should be recognized as head of the Zulu House.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> The Imperial Government did not at any time recognize -Dinuzulu as a king.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> The name means "<i>water of the ocean</i>," in memory of the -voyage that was made by his father to England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Where Mkuze River passes through the Ubombo Range.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> No. 37, 1897 (Natal).</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="II" id="II">II.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">SYSTEM OF NATIVE ADMINISTRATION IN NATAL.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">When</span> the first colonists arrived, there were, as has been seen, but -few aboriginal inhabitants, so few that nothing in the shape of formal -government could exist. Gradually, however, refugees from Zululand -and various parts of Natal proper began to attach themselves to the -British settlers. And so, by 1835, the population at Port Natal had -grown to about 4,000. Capt. Allen F. Gardiner, R.N., who arrived in -the year referred to, accordingly found it necessary to enter into a -treaty with Dingana (May, 1835) in the name of the settlers at Port -Natal, wherein the latter engaged themselves "for the future never to -receive or harbour any deserters from the Zulu country ... and to use -every endeavour to secure and return to the King every such individual -endeavouring to find an asylum among them."<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> In the following year, -the British Government appointed Gardiner, at his own request, a -Justice of the Peace, without, however, providing for the execution of -the powers so conferred. The result was a protest on the part of the -pioneers, and an immediate and complete failure by Gardiner to assert -his authority.<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> A petition from the residents to the effect that -Natal, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> which they had given the name of "Victoria" in honour of our -late revered Queen, then Princess, should be recognized "as a Colony -of the British Empire," met with no encouragement from the Imperial -Government. And so it happened that practically no regular government -existed when the Boers arrived in 1837-39.</p> - -<p>The relations between the voortrekkers and the Zulus have been already -touched on. Although, with the defeat and death of Dingana, the menace -of the Zulu power had been temporarily removed, the installation of his -brother Mpande as Paramount Chief meant a continuance of the military -and tribal systems, though in a modified degree. The Boers governed -on somewhat similar lines such aboriginals as they found already in -the country, or those who, since the arrival of the Boers, had fled -there from across the Tugela.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> No reservations were at that time -set apart for the occupation of the Natives, the Boer custom being to -treat them as squatters when living on lands occupied by Europeans, -and require them to render service in lieu of paying rent.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> No -equality as between Europeans and Natives was permitted. Had Boer -administration continued in Natal, steps would probably have been taken -to prohibit further ingress of refugees; such as were unprepared to -serve would, probably, have been refused an asylum and compelled to -return to Zululand or to the district between Umkomanzi and Umzimkulu -Rivers, if not still further south.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> As it was, in 1843, when -that administration came to an end, there were between 40,000 and -50,000 refugees in Natal (exclusive of some 5,000 or 6,000 original -inhabitants), notwithstanding the treaty above referred to.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> The -British settlers at the Port,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> however, looked upon themselves as -wholly independent both of the Boers and of the Zulu King, and accorded -the refugees and all others living under their protection similar -concessions in the matter of self-government, if somewhat more liberal.</p> - -<p>The same disposition to allow Natives to live in accordance with their -ancient laws, habits and customs—so long as these were not repugnant -to civilized usages—is seen in the Instructions issued in March, -1848, by the Imperial Government to the first Governor. By that time, -the Native population had increased to over 100,000. So significant -is the 28th clause and so pivotal in the long government subsequently -maintained, that it would be well to notice it in its original, though -slightly abbreviated, form: "And whereas the said District of Natal -is inhabited by numerous Tribes, ... whose ignorance and habits unfit -them for the duties of civilized life, and it is necessary to place -them under special control, until, having been duly capacitated to -understand such duties, they may reasonably be required to render ready -obedience to the Laws ..., We do hereby declare it to be our Will and -Pleasure ... that, in assuming the sovereignty thereof, we have not -interfered with or abrogated any Law, Custom or Usage prevailing among -the Inhabitants previous to the assertion of sovereignty ... except so -far as the same may be repugnant to the general principles of humanity -recognized throughout the civilized world...."</p> - -<p>The same Instruction, whilst further declaring that, civil or criminal -jurisdiction of the Chiefs had not been abrogated, went on to reserve -to the Crown the right of amending Native laws, and providing for -better administration of justice among them, "as may be found -practicable."</p> - -<p>It is not intended here, of course, to trace, step by step the -development of Native policy from the issue of the Instruction here -quoted to the introduction of responsible government in 1893, and on -to the establishment of the Union of South Africa. It will suffice, -perhaps, to observe that the key-note thereof has, all along, been to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> -govern these people in accordance with principles inherited from, and -followed by, their race from time immemorial. It has been a cardinal -feature of this policy "to make haste slowly," on the ground that a -change, not spontaneously desired by the majority of the people, is -detrimental to their interests. Moreover, it is productive of unrest -if forced on by a government pledged to administer the affairs of its -own race on lines radically and obviously different. Consequently, -in the endeavour to maintain what every humane man will agree is a -laudable practice, Natal, by steadily marking time in the interests of -the people, and in order to fulfil what, after all, is the greatest -function of government, viz. to endeavour to promote the happiness -and contentment of all her subjects, has laid herself open to the -charge of <i>doing nothing</i>. If what she has done for the Natives in the -way of prohibiting cherished habits and customs of untold antiquity; -abrogating laws of various kinds long familiar to the people; urging -them to hasten to educate themselves and their children in accordance -with European, that is, foreign standards; persuading them to forsake -their own creeds to adopt one or other of the numerous forms of -Christianity—if these be the only evidences of action, then it would -seem Natal has not a great deal to advance. But, if there be other -standards by which a government that presides over the destinies of a -lower race may be judged, if any merit attach to a government which, -while it does not actively repress legitimate aspirations, reasonably -assists the people, whilst penalizing practices such as witchcraft, -putting to death without trial and marrying off girls without their -consent, and ordains "that there shall not be in the eye of the law any -distinction or disqualification whatever, founded on mere distinction -of colour, origin, language, or creed, but that the protection of the -law, in letter and in substance, shall be extended impartially to all -alike," also "that slavery in any shape or under any modification is -absolutely unlawful"; if, we say, there be any merit in these things, -then the policy of Natal in the past, if it appears to have been -somewhat wanting in energy, has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> at least been friendly; if it has -not caused the people to 'progress' with leaps and bounds, it has at -least recognized that <i>natura non facit saltum</i> is as true to-day as -it was in the time of Aristotle, and as it will be ten thousand years -hence; if it has not sought to impress the European character in all -its complexity on a race fashioned in moulds vastly different to those -of Europeans, it has preferred to rely on nature to produce such a -character as she will produce, regardless of any well-intentioned -efforts of impassioned promoters of a civilization which, to say the -least, would appear to be not altogether without spot or blemish.</p> - -<p>The government of the lower races is a problem of stupendous -difficulty, not because of any fear lest, being badly ruled, they will -combine <i>à la militaire</i> to wreak vengeance on those they consider -their oppressors, but chiefly because of the ever-changing legal, -political and social position that has to be accorded them within the -limits of the British system, framed, as that was, for people whose -members are admittedly on a footing of equality with one another.</p> - -<p>But, although government of the Natives mainly in accordance with -their own laws and customs has been the outstanding feature of Natal's -policy, changes being introduced with care and deliberation as they -appeared to be necessary, there have not been wanting occasions -on which, instead of being sympathetic, her administration has -been cold and artificial; instead of being content with advance in -harmony with nature's slow processes, she has imposed laws involving -sudden and widespread change; instead of being occasional and simple -to understand, the laws have been frequent and to some extent -unintelligible, having in view rather the benefit of the higher than of -the lower race. Instances of such inconsistency will be given later; -for these, indeed, are the stuff out of which the bonfire of the -Rebellion was built up. Had Natal been true to herself, had she but -steadily adhered to the general principles above outlined, it is not -too much to say, there would have been no Rebellion.</p> - -<p>On the initiation of Native "own-laws" policy in Natal,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> the Imperial -Government took steps to see that it was followed in the letter as -well as in the spirit. The officer selected as the principal exponent -thereof was Theophilus Shepstone, a young man of but twenty-eight years -of age, who, having arrived in the Cape Colony with his father in 1820, -with the Albany Settlers, had lived nearly the whole of his life in -Native areas north-east of Grahamstown. The proficiency attained by him -in the Native dialects was remarkable, so much so, that he was able, on -the one hand, materially to assist the Rev. W.B. Boyce in discovering -the underlying philological principle of the Bantu languages known -as the <i>euphonic concord</i>, and, on the other, to be employed by the -Imperial Government in the Cape Colony at the age of eighteen as -interpreter and negotiator of treaties with important Native Chiefs, -during a critical period. No more competent officer could have been -found for the post of Diplomatic Agent, as it was at first called, -especially as he had recently and for seven years been in personal -charge at Peddie of various Zulu tribes—locally known as amaMfengu or -Fingos—who had, since 1820, been driven out of Natal and Zululand by -Tshaka and Dingana's inhuman tactics.</p> - -<p>The story of Shepstone's early connection with the tribes on the then -eastern frontiers of the Cape Colony is itself matter of history, and -we cannot stay to consider it, it being enough to note the experience -brought by this brilliant young officer to the discharge of the -peculiarly difficult duties of his new post.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>Shortly after his arrival, he, along with Dr. William Stanger, -Lieutenant Charles J. Gibb, R.E., and Messrs. N. Adams and D. Lindley -(American Missionaries), were commissioned to lay off tracts of country -known as "locations," suitable for Native occupation, and conveniently -situated in respect of areas inhabited, or in the near future to be -inhabited, by Europeans.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p> - -<p>At first, six or seven locations of about 50,000 acres each, were laid -off, followed later on by others, until, in 1906, the aggregate area so -set apart amounted to 2,262,066 acres. Arrangements were made for the -whole of these lands to be vested in trustees appointed under Letters -Patent.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> A singularly wise provision by the Imperial Government was -that such trustees should be the officer-administering-the-government -for the time being, together with the members of the executive council. -By this means, Native interests were effectually protected against -any pressure that might be brought on the Government in the future by -would-be European or Asiatic purchasers.</p> - -<p>Another early work of importance which Shepstone performed with tact, -and credit to himself, was the levying of a tax of 7s. on every Native -hut. By 1845, the coloured population had risen to nearly 100,000. As -control of so great a number, scattered over many parts of the Colony, -involved considerable expense, it was only fair that the people should -contribute to the revenue, seeing they were securing the very real -benefit—of which the younger generations are too often oblivious—of -being completely protected against the tyranny of their quondam rulers. -The odd amount of 7s. was made up thus: 5s. "in respect of each hut; -it being understood that every kraal, having the usual establishment -of a Native kraal, that is, cattle and cultivated ground, whether in a -location or on private farms, should be subject to this property and -protection tax";<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> and 2s. "as a quit rent for land on all kraals -or villages residing either in the locations or on government land -without any location."<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> Some twenty years later, the tax, which in -reality was in respect of wives—Zulus, like all Bantu races, being -polygamists—was doubled. By that time, however, the people were -earning far higher wages, whilst labour was readily procurable among -the steadily increasing European immigrants.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span></p> - -<p>Shepstone, in 1856, when, under "Royal Charter," a representative -legislature was first established in Natal, ceased to be styled -Diplomatic Agent. He then became Secretary for Native Affairs. This -office he only relinquished some twenty years later, on proceeding -to the Transvaal in connection with a mission too well known to -need explaining here. Throughout this long period (1845-1876), he -had controlled the Natives with consummate tact and ability and, on -several occasions, undertaken missions of much delicacy and importance -to Zululand and elsewhere, invariably with success and credit to -the Government. Although his policy, so well known as to be usually -referred to as the "Shepstonian policy," has been charged with being -one of <i>laissez faire</i>, the mere absence of war between 1845 and 1906 -is eloquent and abundant testimony of its worth. To this day, thousands -of Natives deplore the setting aside of such natural and well-tried -methods for those more in accordance with European civilization.</p> - -<p>One of the consequences of upholding Native law was the introduction -of a system of labour known as the <i>isibalo</i> or modified corvée. This -system originated about the year 1848, on the occasion of the road -between Durban and Pietermaritzburg being in a bad and impassable -state. The Lieutenant Governor, in his capacity as Supreme Chief, -thereupon called out a party of Natives, who were paid fair wages, to -effect the necessary repairs. Owing to certain political excitement, -the system was discontinued shortly after 1854, but, on its resumption -in 1858, it remained continuously in vogue until 1911, when the -Union Government, instead of introducing regulations to correct -the prevailing abuses, merely refrained from using the power of -requisitioning labourers, which still, however—the people being as -uncivilized as they are—rightly exists in the law.</p> - -<p>During the Zulu regime, it was customary for the king to call at any -time on young men to serve on public works, such as building royal -apartments, erecting cattle enclosures, hoeing and weeding crops. Under -the new order<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> of things, the necessary authority being vested in the -Supreme Chief, steps were taken, from time to time, to call youths out -for service on public works, notably those connected with roads, the -difference between the old system and the new being that, whereas in -former days Natives received no remuneration whatever for their labour, -they were, under European government, paid a fair wage, even though -somewhat less, as sometimes happened, than what was obtainable in the -open market.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding that excellent and plentiful rations were supplied, -and the hours and conditions of labour all that could be desired, the -<i>isibalo</i> became unpopular, owing largely to the favouritism shown, -in later years, by Chiefs,<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> and to the ease with which some of -these officers were induced to accept bribes from those anxious to be -exempted. Abuses of this kind could, of course, have been effectually -put a stop to by modifying the system and controlling it with -better-framed regulations.</p> - -<p>Special mention of the <i>isibalo</i> has been made here because, being -unpopular, its systematic enforcement, especially in later days, when -many Natives had become educated and capable of earning higher wages -than those allowed, may be said to have contributed in some degree to -the dissatisfaction with European administration that prevailed prior -to the Rebellion. However, it is but fair to remark that, in practice, -only one in thirty of those liable and able to work was ever called on -in any year, and then for never more than six months at a time. The -duty of seeing that individuals were not too frequently enrolled, that -they were not physically unfit, and that each of the 238 tribes in -Natal proper furnished its right proportion of labourers, devolved on -the Native Affairs Department and the Magistrates. These duties were -generally discharged in a careful manner, irregularities being checked -as soon as they were brought to notice. Owing, however, to changes in -conditions of living, the system, originally adapted to a state of pure -tribalism, could not be carried<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> out in all respects with the desired -fairness. It called not so much for abolition or discontinuance as for -modification, at any rate at that particular time (1910). The practice -of exacting labour, within the restricted limits referred to, proved -to be a valuable stimulus, especially in earlier days, when the people -knew practically nothing about manual work. Boys living in far-off, -secluded locations, who would otherwise have devoted their lives to -courting girls, drinking beer, and faction fighting, were compelled -to go out and work—not on the public roads unless specially ordered -to do so, but wherever they chose—and, in so doing, were soon in the -position of being able to benefit themselves as well as their parents -and relations in ways they had not dreamt of.</p> - -<p>After Magistrates had been appointed in different parts, varying -considerably <i>inter se</i> in their knowledge of Zulu habits, customs and -language, it was not long before the desirability of preparing for -their use a Code of Native law (<i>i.e.</i> an attempt to codify Native -tribal law) made itself felt. As matters stood, uniformity in judicial -pronouncements was practically impossible. Such uniformity, essential -in every community, is especially so among savages, who should at -once be impressed with the idea of justice under British rule. The -periodical meetings of Magistrates that were convened, were of much -assistance in attaining consistency before promulgation of the Code in -1877. On being brought into practice, it was soon found that this Code, -though ably drawn, was not sufficiently comprehensive (as a matter of -fact, it was never intended to be comprehensive), but it was not until -1893 that a more elaborate instrument was enacted by Parliament. The -Code, as then expanded, with sundry later amendments, is still the law -by which the great majority of Native conditions of life are regulated. -On the whole, the Code and the manner in which it has been administered -have given considerable satisfaction to the Natives. At time of -writing, it has not been extended to Zululand; to do so may facilitate -administration, but it would probably result in disappointment and -discontent among<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> people happy enough under the proclamations issued -from time to time whilst the territory was under immediate control of -the Imperial Government.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> - -<p>In addition to the Magistrates, over forty of whom had, by 1906, been -appointed in Natal and Zululand, civil and criminal business of a more -important character was dealt with by a Native High Court. This court, -now consisting of four Judges, but originally of only one, was first -created in 1875, to relieve the Supreme Court of a class of work it was -incompetent, and had insufficient time, to deal with.</p> - -<p>From what has been said, it is seen that, in 1906, and since 1893, when -responsible government was granted, Native affairs were presided over -by a Supreme Chief, appointed by the Imperial Government, though bound -to conform to the advice of his ministers, except on certain important, -rarely-occurring occasions. The portfolio of Native Affairs was held by -one of the cabinet ministers, assisted by a permanent Under-Secretary -and staff.</p> - -<p>The Under-Secretary selected for the post was Mr. S.O. Samuelson. -This painstaking officer, with an unsurpassed knowledge of the Zulu -language and customs, did a vast amount of useful and varied work under -difficult conditions. During his long tenure of office, which extended -from 1893 to 1909, there were several changes of ministry and, with -each, came a new Minister of Native Affairs, holding views sometimes, -as it happened, widely differing from those of his predecessor. It -seemed so strange to the Natives to have movable ministers in charge -of their affairs, that they tended to focus their attention rather on -Mr. Samuelson than on the minister, with the result that the former -stood constantly in a false light, as unfair to himself as to the -people. This mutation of ministers and frequent introduction of new -policies, were radical defects in the Constitution Act of 1893. They -opened the door, not only to modifications arising out of the personal -predilections of the minister, but, what is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> far more important, to -those dictated by the party in power for the time being in Parliament. -As this party depended on the support of their constituents, needless -to say, the latter, with brains ever active in devising solutions -of the Native problem, and not unnaturally anxious to promote their -own interests, brought pressure, through their members, to bear on -highly-placed officials, and, through these, on Magistrates and -other established officers, not excluding Native Chiefs—all with -the cumulative effect of unsteadying the entire fabric of Native -administration and imperilling the general welfare of the people.</p> - -<p>After Zululand was annexed to Natal (December, 1897), the office of -Resident Commissioner and Chief Magistrate of that territory was -converted into one of Commissioner for Native Affairs. Under the -Under-Secretary and Commissioner came the Magistrates, the thirty<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> -of Natal proper, as <i>ex-officio</i> Administrators of Native law, coming -under the former, and the eleven of Zululand under the latter, -officer. After the Magistrates came the Chiefs of tribes, 238 in -Natal proper,<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> and 83 in Zululand. Salaries and allowances were -paid to 227 of the Natal Chiefs,<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> and stipends to seven of those -in Zululand.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> All Chiefs were required to control their tribes in -accordance with the tribal system and keep in close touch with the -Magistrates of their respective wards.</p> - -<p>Some attempt must now be made to describe the tribal or patriarchal -system (analogous in many respects to that of the ancient Jews), the -very backbone of Native administration and still the most prominent and -radical feature of the South African Native population.<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p> - -<p>Confining attention to the Zulus, we shall begin by observing that -they are polygamists and occupy circular huts of beehive formation, -invariably constructed of wattles, thatched with grass, and supported -inside by poles. Each wife has a hut of her own. There are, especially -in larger homesteads or kraals,<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> additional huts for the occupation -of young men, storing grain, etc. If, then, a man has four wives, we -shall expect to find him in possession of five or six huts. Now, it -is universal custom to arrange these huts in circular formation, from -which method, indeed, the word "kraal" has evidently been derived. For -sanitary reasons, the rule is to select for the kraal-site slightly -sloping ground, though, when this is done, the floor of each hut is -carefully levelled. At the highest point of the site is built the -hut of the head or principal wife, not necessarily the one first -married, whilst subsequent wives' huts are placed in a sequence -determined by the kraal-owner, who, however, is compelled to act in -terms of rigid tribal practice. The intervals between the huts are -so regulated as to preserve the symmetry of the kraal as a whole. -But, in connection with the circular arrangement referred to, must be -considered the indispensable cattle-pen or enclosure, locally known as -a cattle-kraal. This, too, is invariably round or oval, the gate being -at the lowest, with one or two wickets in the topmost, portion. When -it is realized that cattle are given for every woman taken to wife, -the close association of cattle and their milk with the huts becomes -more intelligible, though the fact of the pen being inside rather than -outside the huts as arranged, is possibly also accounted for by the -numerous lions, leopards and other beasts of prey that existed before -the introduction of firearms, not to refer to human foes.</p> - -<p>The cattle handed over by the bridegroom to his bride's father are -known as <i>lobolo</i>. For two or more generations it was customary for -five, six or seven cattle to be so delivered (afterwards restricted by -the Natal Government<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> to a number not exceeding ten). This passing of -cattle was not, as is commonly supposed, by way of purchase, but as -compensation for loss of the girl's services, and, further, as a living -and visible guarantee that she would receive proper treatment at the -hands of her husband.</p> - -<p>The next essential to consider is this. When a young man marries, he -either continues for a time in his father's kraal (his wife, of course, -having a hut of her own), or moves, along with his mother (if she can -be spared), to some site at a distance, approved by the Chief or his -representative, and there proceeds to act on the same principles that -governed his father's domestic affairs. In time, other sons leave to -establish themselves on similar lines. And so, like the pumpkin plant -(a favourite simile among the people), the family expands, throwing out -fruitful off-shoots here and there, only, in their turn, to do the same.</p> - -<p>In the case of Chiefs, the number of wives is frequently beyond a dozen -in number, and, in respect of Kings, without limit. Owing to this and -other reasons, such as jealousy among the women and rivalry among the -male children, it was and is still found convenient to erect different -kraals, though on the same general lines as those already outlined.</p> - -<p>So much for the domestic side. Let us now glance at the administrative.</p> - -<p>The King was assisted by a privy council of some five or six members -and a general assembly of non-elected and more or less elderly men. -The latter deliberated in public, anyone being permitted to listen to, -and even take part in, the proceedings. In view of the fact that the -assembly included men of high rank, those of inferior status usually -remained silent. But as, when the Rebellion broke out, there was -no Native King, it is necessary to confine attention to the actual -machinery in vogue at that time.</p> - -<p>The King's place had been taken by the Supreme Chief (Governor), whilst -the functions of the privy council were discharged by the executive -council, and those of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> assembly by the Legislative Assembly and -Council. It is needless to remark that Native opinion, under such -arrangement, where not only the Supreme Chief, but the councils -consisted entirely of Europeans, and where no Native council existed -at all, except occasional and partially representative gatherings -called together by the Magistrates—more to assist the Government -in communicating its laws or regulations than to discussing their -necessity or suitability—did not find more than apologetic, and the -feeblest, expression.</p> - -<p>In regard to the various tracts of land specially set apart for -Natives, the same tenure was in vogue as had existed under tribal -rule from time immemorial. The land was held in common. And this rule -applied as much to the Chief as to his humblest followers. There was no -such thing as alienation of land; no freehold, no leasehold, no rents. -Occupancy depended on good behaviour, together with ready and loyal -discharge of all civic and military duties. Considerable care was taken -by the Chief, in allotting building and garden sites, not to interfere -with the commonage or existing rights. If these arrangements, in the -face of an increasing population, were not always judicious, pressure -of circumstances had begun to teach lessons, as it does all other -nations.</p> - -<p>Anything required by the Government to be done was communicated by -Magistrates to the Chiefs, whose tribes varied greatly in size. These -then passed the order on to responsible headmen—generally conveniently -situated in different parts of the ward or wards<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a>—who, in their -turn, transmitted it to the various individual kraal-owners in their -areas. When, on the other hand, anything of importance occurred in a -Chief's ward, such as commission of crime or outbreak of disease, it -was, under Native law, the duty of the one nearest whose kraal such -incident had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> happened, to report to the headman, who, after taking -such immediate action as appeared necessary and within his power, sent -the intelligence on to the Chief, and so on to the local Magistrate. -And it is wonderful with what rapidity these reports were transmitted, -notwithstanding that Natives, as a rule, are unable to read or write, -and are not possessors of horses or any other means of locomotion. The -obligation resting on all, on pain of heavy penalty, to report crime, -transformed members of every tribe into an organized and efficient -police force. It is owing to this fact that the expenditure of the -Colony on account of police was, in earlier years, as surprisingly -small as it was.</p> - -<p>Among the most important crimes was cattle-stealing. Every kraal-owner -in regard to cattle—the greatest of all forms of Native property—was -exceedingly vigilant, never allowing a beast to be driven past his -kraal unless he knew where it had come from, where it was going to, -etc. This principle of "collective responsibility," as it is called, -had the effect of preserving order in the tribe and even guaranteeing -to every member and the Chief that order would be maintained.</p> - -<p>Enough has, perhaps, been said to enable the reader to infer that the -position of women was a low one. They could not, except in rare cases, -inherit or hold property. Generally speaking, they fell much into the -background, and it devolved on them, not only to perform all domestic -duties, draw water at the spring or stream and collect firewood, but to -cultivate and keep clean the crops as well.</p> - -<p>It can also be readily understood that the tribes of Natal and Zululand -(whatever may have been their interrelation when Tshaka began his iron -rule and the process of welding the nation together), had, in the -main—albeit within a couple of centuries—sprung from but three or -four parent stocks. It is this universal intermingling of types which, -as in England, has gradually evolved a people well-nigh homogeneous -and possessing a remarkable degree of solidarity. Although, in 1906, -many feuds and differences—some of these dating back two or more -generations—existed among many of the tribes, when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> anything powerful -enough to inflame particular sections occurred, it required but little -effort and time to bring on a conflagration of the whole. There is -nothing puny or dilatory about a Zulu when he begins to sharpen his -assegais and cut shields for war. It will be seen in a later chapter -how strained the relations between Natives and Europeans became, and -how the black race came to feel that the white man's civilization -was oppressing it. With such resentment latent in a million warlike -savages, living under such system as has been outlined above, the -danger of the tribal system, as well as its meaning, become, perhaps, -sufficiently clear; at any rate, for the understanding of the story -narrated in these pages. And yet, of all people on this earth, the -Zulus are the most respectful, the most amenable to discipline, and the -most easily managed—chiefly because of the many excellences inherent -in the tribal system.</p> - -<p>Having regard to the profound differences in social organization -between the Zulus and the British people, differences which, chiefly -because of their immense scope and variety, have been but briefly -indicated herein, it has, ever since Natal became a British Colony, -been a problem of extreme difficulty to devise a method whereby, whilst -safeguarding Native interests, their affairs could be managed in a -completely satisfactory manner. The elimination of the higher machinery -of Native government, <i>e.g.</i> the King and his councils, has imposed -on an alien people, animated by vastly different ideals, the duty -of controlling present Native progress, if such, in fact, it be. If -evidences of imperfect grafting of the Native system of administration -into our own have often been conspicuous during the last seventy years, -it will surprise no one; nor will anyone be astonished to hear that -strong Commissions have been appointed at different times specially to -investigate the condition of the Natives. One of these bodies was at -work in 1852-3, another in 1882-3, and yet another, in the interest of -South African Natives as a whole, in 1902-4. What <i>is</i> remarkable is -the apparent apathy displayed by the public, its representatives and -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> Government, whenever the result of such investigations and reports -thereon are in their hands. Not that the various recommendations should -all be adopted, but one would think a little time could be spared to -examine the development of a problem, probably greater than all other -problems put together, that South Africa will ever be called on to -deal with, and to consider seriously if such development is or is not -proceeding on sound lines. A further Commission was appointed in 1906, -on the conclusion of the Rebellion; it, indeed, fared better, but into -the sincere and liberal administrative reconstruction brought about by -the Government, it is unnecessary to go at this stage.</p> - -<p>In the Constitution Act of 1893, provision was made whereby a sum of -£10,000 a year was set apart "for the promotion of the welfare and -education of the Natives." More than half this sum was, latterly, -placed annually at the disposal of the Education Department for -furthering Native education, whilst the balance was applied to other -Native purposes, such as industrial training, cottage hospitals, -irrigation, dipping tanks (East Coast Fever), and barrack or shelter -accommodation. With the increase of Native population from 500,000 -in 1893 to 945,000 in 1906,<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> this sum soon became inadequate, -particularly when regard is had to the fact that the beneficiaries -have contributed, on the average, about £250,000 per annum in direct -taxation since the annexation of Zululand to Natal.</p> - -<p>In addition to this contribution, however, the Government, as long ago -as 1862, began making extensive grants of land upon trust to missionary -societies, "that the same might be used for missionary work amongst the -Natives by the ecclesiastical or missionary bodies named in the several -deeds of grant."<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> By 1887 (the date of the last), seventeen of these -reserves, aggregating 144,192 acres of the best agricultural land, had -been so set apart.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> Numerous other, for the most part, smaller blocks -have since been granted in Zululand. By way of still further assisting -these societies, Parliament, in 1903, passed an Act transferring -the administration of the trusts to the Natal Native Trust<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> and -authorizing this body to charge rent from Natives living on the -reserves.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> One half of these monies was to be handed over to the -missionaries for purposes of Native education and industrial training. -It was not feasible to adopt such course in respect of the Zululand -lots. Thus the education and general welfare of the people was promoted -directly as well as indirectly.</p> - -<p>Difficulty has always been experienced by the Government in inducing -the people to take up industrial pursuits. On more than one occasion, -large sums of money were voted and spent in erecting suitable buildings -and providing instructors, but all to no purpose. Lack of enterprise -on the part of the Natives was also exhibited in the matter of -tree-planting, even when necessary for fuel, and this as to areas in -regard to which they had every reason for thinking their occupancy -would continue undisturbed for many years.</p> - -<p>There are other directions in which difficulty has been met with -when striving to promote material development. In some instances, -disinclination to adopt European ideas is due to almost ineradicable -superstitious notions.</p> - -<p>Although Native law is in force in Natal, the Government, many years -ago, foresaw the necessity of enabling individuals who had shown a -disposition to adopt civilized habits, to obtain exemption therefrom. A -law affording facilities, but, in practice, not free from difficulty, -was accordingly passed in 1865.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> Many men, women and children have -availed themselves of its provisions.<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> was also foreseen that -these people, according as they conformed to civilized conditions of -life, would stand in need of means whereby their voice could be given -expression to. Hence, the passing of the law<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> under which a male -Native, who has been resident in the Colony for a period of twelve -years, who has the necessary property qualification, and has been -exempted from the operation of Native law for a period of seven years, -is entitled to be registered as a qualified elector in the district -in which he possesses property qualification. In practice, but little -advantage had been taken of this law. This tends to show that the -Native <i>per se</i> has no special desire to obtain European franchise.</p> - -<p>There are two disabilities all classes of Natives suffer from, viz. -the impossibility of possessing firearms, except with the special -consent of Government, and of obtaining European liquor, except on the -production of a medical certificate.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Bird, <i>Annals of Natal</i>, i. 307.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> Among the reasons of the protest drawn up about May, -1837, were: That Natal was not part of the British dominions, but -belonged to the resident European inhabitants; that the power given to -Gardiner extended only to British subjects, and did not empower him to -punish acts of aggression committed by Natives upon British residents; -that Gardiner had been given no civil jurisdiction. The colonists, -moreover, expressed the hope that the Imperial Government would take -over the country and appoint Magistrates.—Bird, <i>Ibid.</i> i. 320.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> The military system, however, was not permitted to -operate universally as in Zululand, though there was no objection to -Chiefs maintaining a certain amount of military organization within -their respective tribes.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> The policy was to distribute the refugees over the -European farms. "Each farmer was allowed 5 families on his farm, but -not any more without consent of the authorities."—<i>Proceedings</i>, -Native Affairs Commission, 1852-3, i. 20, 25.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Henry Cloete, <i>Evidence</i>, Native Affairs Commission, -1852-3, i. 18. 25.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i> i. 25. 27.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> Shepstone arrived in 1845, but did not begin to hold -office till January, 1846.—<i>Proceedings</i>, Native Affairs Commission, -1852-3, i. 58.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> The very able report of this Commission was dated 30th -March, 1847, and will be found <i>in extenso</i> in i. pp. 62-67 of the -publication referred to in the preceding note.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Dated 27th April, 1864.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> <i>Memorandum</i>, T. Shepstone to Legislative Council, 18th -June, 1849.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> Chiefs were called on by Magistrates to supply labourers -according to the size of their tribes.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> Zululand was annexed to Natal in December, 1897, when -practically the same system of Native administration in vogue at that -time was permitted to continue.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> The statistics here given are for the year 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> These include those (23) of the so-called Northern -Districts—a tract of country annexed to Natal on the conclusion of the -last Boer War.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> Total, £2,618 for the year.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> Total, £1,200, of which £500 was paid to Dinuzulu, £60 to -each of three of his uncles, and £300 to Mciteki (formerly Zibebu).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> At the last Census (May, 1911), the total number of -Natives in South Africa was 4,019,006 (males, 2,012,949; females, -1,996,057).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> The word "kraal" which will henceforth be used, is -derived from the Dutch "coraal."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> For many years past, many Chiefs had portions of their -tribes living in two, three or more Magisterial divisions. In such -cases, a Chief was called on to nominate a headman, with powers almost -equal to his own, to control each section. It was, moreover, the -Government's policy, on the death of such Chief, to make an arrangement -whereby the outlying sections would be absorbed by Chiefs actually -resident in the Magisterial districts in which such sections happened -to be.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> Zululand, with a Native population of about 170,000, -became, as has been seen, a province of Natal in 1897.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> Preamble, Act No. 49, 1903.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> See p. 24. A separate Trust, though consisting of the -same personnel, was created in 1909 for Zululand. In this territory -alone, the area reserved for Native occupation amounts to nearly -4,000,000 acres.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> £3 a hut was at first levied, subsequently reduced to -30s.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> Law No. 28, 1865.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> Some 1,800 men, women and children had been exempted by -31st December, 1908.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> Law No. 11, 1865.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="III" id="III">III.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">STATE OF MILITARY ORGANIZATION ON THE OUTBREAK OF REBELLION.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">When</span> it is borne in mind that the campaign which forms the subject -of this history is probably the first to be conducted from start to -finish by a British Colony, independently of other than merely moral -assistance of Imperial troops, the contents of this chapter will -probably prove of greater interest to the reader than would otherwise -have been the case. No apology is, therefore, needed for attempting to -describe the beginnings and development of military organization in -Natal, and to show how it became possible for the Colony, aided to some -extent by her sister Colonies, to deal as successfully as she did with -the Rebellion.<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p> - -<p>In 1893, when the Imperial Government granted responsible government to -Natal, it was arranged that the Colony should assume direct control of -her large Native population. It was, at the same time, decided that the -garrison of Imperial troops should remain for a period of five years, -so as to afford the colonists time within which to organize a defence -force.</p> - -<p>After the expiry of the five years, the Imperial Government began -gradually to withdraw the troops.</p> - -<p>A Volunteer Act was passed by Natal in 1895. The post of Commandant -of Volunteers was conferred on Colonel (now Major-General Sir John) -Dartnell, K.C.B.,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> C.M.G., who, in addition to having for years -controlled the various, though small, volunteer corps, had, for -twenty-two years, been in command of the Natal Mounted Police. On his -resignation from the former office in 1898, he was succeeded by his -staff officer, Major W. Royston, who, promoted to the rank of Colonel, -continued in command until his untimely death in 1902. Colonel H.P. -Leader, of the Imperial Army, succeeded. He was assisted by the four -District Adjutants who were in charge of a like number of military -districts into which the Colony was divided.</p> - -<p>Much useful work was accomplished between 1893 and 1902 towards -increasing the strength and efficiency of the force, as well as placing -it on a sound war footing. To Colonel Royston belongs a large measure -of credit for the high degree of organization achieved, notably in -connection with the Boer War. During this war, of course, all Natal -troops took the field to assist in repelling invasion. The alacrity -with which they responded to the calls, and the smartness with which -the duties assigned them were carried out, were commented on in the -most favourable terms by the distinguished general officers in charge -of the operations. But, notwithstanding the promptness displayed, it -was impossible to disguise the fact that, out of an available manhood -of 12,000, only 2,000 were actually <i>liable</i> for service.<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> It is, -therefore, not surprising that Parliament should have been ready to -provide for a better and more comprehensive system of defence than was -possible under the Volunteer Act.</p> - -<p>Organization proper, in the sense of exclusively local adjustment and -systematization of local forces and <i>matériel</i>, could not and did not -begin until some years after the bestowal of autonomy on Natal, and the -first step in the process was the passing by the legislature of the -Militia Act (1903) imposing on every class of the European inhabitants, -between certain ages, the liability<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> to undergo military training and -service. By exacting compulsory service universally, with, of course, -certain exceptions, a powerful instrument was placed in the hands of -the Commandant of Militia, and one which enabled the Colony to be put -in a more thorough-going state of defence than had ever before been -attempted.</p> - -<p>The word "organization" is used here in a precise and definite sense, -and is taken to mean establishment of the requisite regiments or -corps, personnel, horses, arms, transport, etc., and a placing of the -same by constant training, inspection or otherwise, in a condition -of readiness, with the object, on the outbreak of hostilities, of -realizing, in the shortest possible time, the general purpose in -the minds of those in authority. Connected with such organization -is the ascertainment by the responsible officer of the resources of -his command in regard to provisions, labourers, horses, the means of -transporting troops and stores, and the obtaining of accurate knowledge -of all the strategic features of the country, of fortified places, and -the means of defence, the erection of lagers, making of roads and means -of communication, and of every particular which may increase his power -of acting with advantage against an enemy.<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> But it is one thing to -enact a law and frame accompanying regulations, quite another to see -that the various provisions are complied with by the three arms and -administrative services in such way as will conduce to efficiency and -the smooth working of every part when the force is called upon to take -the field.</p> - -<p>General peace organization, of course, in the way of holding annual -camps of exercise, rifle meetings, sending of patrols from time to -time through Native locations, arranging for the conveyance of camp -equipment, saddlery, etc., by railway or by ox and mule waggon, -purchase and hire of remounts, registration and insurance of horses, -etc., continued just as they had done for years prior to the passing of -the Militia Act, except that improvements on the efforts of preceding -years were continually being introduced.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p> - -<p>Having regard to the great importance of the new Act, it is proposed -to allude briefly to the genesis thereof, to some of its principal -features, and to the way in which it was administered. Unless the -fundamental provisions are grasped at the outset, it is not unlikely -that indistinct impressions will arise in the mind of the reader, with -the result that the achievements of the Colony during an important -crisis, full of meaning as they are and of lessons for the future, will -be insufficiently appreciated.</p> - -<p>In 1902, a motion, introduced into Parliament by Mr. (now Sir) Thomas -Watt, K.C.M.G., member for Newcastle, in favour of universal compulsory -service, was carried unanimously. A bill was next drafted and formally -introduced by the Prime Minister, Sir Albert Hime, K.C.M.G., but was -withdrawn. This was followed by the appointment of a Commission in -November, 1902, under the chairmanship of Mr. Ernest L. Acutt, C.M.G., -"to consider and report upon the general measures proper to be taken -for the defence of the Colony and to advise as to the most suitable -mode of constituting a defence force according to the general object -of the bill (No. 36), which was introduced into Parliament at its last -ordinary session."</p> - -<p>This Commission reported in favour of compulsory military service, -drafted another bill and recommended the enactment thereof. The -recommendations were supported by the then Commandant of Volunteers -(Colonel Leader, whose services had been specially lent to Natal by the -Imperial Government). This officer was appointed to take command of -the troops during the period of their transition from a volunteer to a -militia force, or otherwise to institute such other radical changes as -might appear imperative.</p> - -<p>The bill was passed into law with but little opposition towards the -end of 1903.<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> The labour of initiating, drafting and supporting in -Parliament this statesmanlike measure was undertaken chiefly by Sir -Thomas Watt.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p> - -<p>Among its principal features were the following:</p> - -<p>"That the Militia, with the Governor as Commander-in-Chief, and a -Commandant of Militia, with the rank of Colonel, as responsible for the -administration of all Militia and Defence matters, should consist of -all the male inhabitants of European descent in the Colony, from the -age of 18 to the age of 50 years inclusively ... not being aliens." -Certain exemptions were allowed.</p> - -<p>The Force was divided into four classes:</p> - -<p>"(<i>a</i>) Active Militia, consisting of all men who may volunteer and who -may be accepted for service in this class, and all other men who may be -balloted for service.</p> - -<p>"(<i>b</i>) Militia First Reserve, consisting of all unmarried men from 18 -to 30 years of age inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia.</p> - -<p>"(<i>c</i>) Militia Second Reserve, consisting of all married men between 18 -and 30 years of age inclusive, and all men from 31 to 40 years of age -inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia.</p> - -<p>"(<i>d</i>) Militia Third Reserve, consisting of all men from 41 to 50 years -of age inclusive, who are not in the Active Militia...."</p> - -<p>The strength of the Active Militia was to be determined from time to -time, by the Governor-in-Council, but, in time of peace, might not -exceed 4,000 men.</p> - -<p>Whenever called out for active service, it became competent for the -Governor-in-Council to place the Militia "under the orders of the -Commander of His Majesty's Regular Forces in the Colony, provided such -officer shall not be below the substantive rank of Major-General in the -Army."<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p> - -<p>In the event of the Active Militia being mobilized for military -service, the Commandant was required to advertise in the Government -Gazette and the press for volunteers, and "should enough men have not -volunteered and been accepted in any district to complete the quota -required for that district," within the time specified, "the men -enrolled in the Militia First Reserve shall be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> balloted for" and "any -man balloted for ... shall be attached to such corps in his military -district as the District Commandant may notify."</p> - -<p>The period of service in time of peace was not less than three years, -irrespective of age at time of enrolment.</p> - -<p>The Militia Reserves were liable to be called out by the -Governor-in-Council for active service in time of "war, invasion or -insurrection, or danger of any of them." Their officers (designated -Chief Leaders and Sub-Leaders) were appointed "at the instance of the -Commandant of Militia in pursuance of a vote passed by a majority -of the members of such Militia Reserves," in accordance with the -regulations.</p> - -<p>In so far as the Native, Indian or coloured male population -(outnumbering the European by about 10 to 1) was concerned, the Act -empowered the Governor to call out any portion thereof, being British -subjects, for military training or service in time of peace, or for -active service in time of war, and to form the same into contingents -for employment as scouts, drivers, labourers, stretcher-bearers, etc., -under officers subject to the Commandant of Militia.</p> - -<p>An amending Act, passed in 1906, enabled the Commandant to call out the -Reserves for training, and so introduce some degree of organization -among them, impossible under the main Act.</p> - -<p>Although, during 1906, the entire European population was under -100,000, it was found that 5,000 men (all volunteers) were at the -disposal of the State as Active Militia, with about 15,000 Reserves, -divided into the three classes referred to.</p> - -<p>A defect in the principal Act was the concession to Reserves of -the privilege of electing their own officers (Chief Leaders and -Sub-Leaders), as the selections, in many cases, were not determined by -the military knowledge, military service, firmness of character and so -forth of the candidate, but simply by the degree of wealth possessed, -or popularity enjoyed, by him in the district. When the Reserves of -certain parts were called out for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> active service, the seriousness of -this mistake speedily manifested itself, with the result that the best -efforts of which some of the corps were capable were not put forth. -Having regard to the numerical strength of the Reserves, it was of -the greatest importance that only efficient officers should have been -selected.</p> - -<p>But, given the power of exacting compulsory service and the -availability of <i>matériel</i>, there was wanting another and most -important factor, namely, something which could so co-ordinate and -systematize the heterogeneous elements as to weld them into that for -which they were intended, namely, an engine of war, endowed with the -power of life, movement and destruction. There was wanted, in short, an -organizer. It was one thing for the legislature to provide the law, the -money, the men, the horses, the equipment, ordnance and transport, but -he that was to transform these masses of incongruous material into the -desired entity could only be born, not made.</p> - -<p>Without the active sympathy of a Government, an organizer can -accomplish but little. To prepare for war is a task which, in order -that it may be properly fulfilled, exacts tribute in numberless -directions. Its dimensions are of universal scope and variety, and, -unless the State is prepared to meet the reasonable demand of its -agent, his efforts are foredoomed to failure. As the goal is to -transform the material at hand into a living thing, it devolves on a -Government to see that means are forthcoming or the efforts of the -artificer become lacking both in efficiency and usefulness. This lesson -the Government of Natal had learnt far better than did Canning and his -Council at the time of the Indian Mutiny. Instead of refusing offers -of assistance from local volunteers, every expedient was adopted by -Natal to encourage volunteering; instead of an unsympathetic ruler, the -Colony found in the Governor, Sir Henry McCallum, an ideal helmsman, -who, supported by a strong and capable Ministry<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> far-seeing -Commandant, strained every nerve to suppress the Insurrection in a -swift and vigorous manner, well knowing that clemency and indecision -would help only to aggravate the situation and imperil the State.</p> - -<p>On the Militia Act becoming law in 1904, the Government appointed its -Commandant of Volunteers, Col. H.P. Leader, as the first Commandant -of Militia. He, thereupon, temporarily assumed the rank of Brigadier -General. A District Commandant was also appointed to each of the three -military districts into which the Colony was then divided.</p> - -<p>Assisted by these officers, his staff and the various commanding -officers of corps, the Commandant took early steps to establish the -system envisaged by the Act.</p> - -<p>It will be remembered that May 31st, 1902, saw the conclusion of -hostilities between England and the South African Republics. In -that great conflict, Natal had thrown all her regular volunteer -forces, numbering only about 2000 men, into the field.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> Such -forces, distinctly well-organized, were maintained at a high state of -efficiency as long as the war lasted.</p> - -<p>There can be no question but that the exacting discipline undergone by -the troops during the Boer War prepared them and the rest of the Colony -for the compulsory service imposed by the 1903 Act. But for the serious -risks and trials of that war, even though commonly said to have "killed -volunteering" in Natal, it is highly probable greater objection would -have been offered than was done when the Militia bill was debated in -Parliament. The War was, indeed, a blessing in disguise for Natal. It -taught her manhood what defensive warfare was, as well as the necessity -of establishing an adequate and constantly efficient force. In these -circumstances, Leader found his task much easier than it would have -been under ordinary conditions. His commanding and other officers were -all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> ready and eager to co-operate. If he was crippled for the want of -funds, owing to the Colony passing through a time of severe financial -depression, an excellent spirit prevailed, men being anxious to enrol -in the various corps and help forward the realization of the general -purposes of the Act.</p> - -<p>Among the District Commandants was Lieut.-Col. (now Colonel), H.T. -Bru-de-Wold, D.S.O., C.M.G., V.D., J.P.<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> This officer, whilst -discharging the ordinary duties of his post, observed, not long after -peace had been concluded with the Boers, what, no doubt, a number of -other colonists also did, namely, that there was a certain amount of -restlessness and disregard of authority among the younger sections of -the Natives of his district which, on its south-western side, bordered -on Pondoland. He made a point of visiting European homesteads in -various parts, where he found his observations frequently corroborated, -whilst his attention was drawn to other suspicious indications. He took -steps to gather, from all available sources, information regarding the -tribes, including those living along the border in the Cape Colony. -Their probable fighting strength was ascertained, as also tribal -differences, distinctions being drawn between hereditary blood-feuds -and those of a minor character. Those tribes that had established -intimate relations by marriage, etc., or were off-shoots of existing -older stocks, though commonly designated by different names, were also -noted. These particulars were tabulated so as to show which group was -likely to take the field against another in the event of hostilities, -and so on. By degrees, there grew up in his mind the idea that an -open rupture between the white and the black races would occur in -the near future, and on such presentiment appearing more reasonable -and palpable as time went on, he set himself to consider how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> far he -would be ready should any such contingency arise in his particular -district. He prepared mobilization schemes on a small scale, that is to -say, assumed a revolt had broken out at a particular point within the -Colony, and then devoted himself to utilizing all available resources -so as to grapple with the imaginary outbreak in the most effective -manner. These schemes, along with others on somewhat similar lines by -the other district officers, were submitted to headquarters. Those -by Bru-de-Wold evoked a special interest, with the result that he -was invited to prepare others. This time, he was not limited to the -resources of his own district, but was instructed to lay under tribute -those of the entire Colony. This "day-dreaming," as persons devoid of a -military sense may choose to style it, soon turned out to be, not only -an amusing and engrossing pastime, but the thing of all others that the -Colony stood most in need of at that particular juncture. That this -view is correct, will become clearer the further we proceed.</p> - -<p>On the post of Commandant being vacated by Leader in August, 1905, -Bru-de-Wold was appointed thereto with the rank of Colonel.</p> - -<p>But, although Col. Bru-de-Wold was so mindful of the necessity of -preparing for war, it is only fair to remember that the foundations of -Militia organization were laid whilst the first Commandant was still in -office, not to refer to the various other and important contributory -efforts in earlier days. The organization of the Volunteers during the -Boer War, for instance, was everything that could have been desired, -though, of course, it differed in character from a scheme which had in -view hostilities with savages, who might rise in a number of places -at the same moment. Royston had in view and prepared for possible -hostilities with civilized forces living <i>beyond the borders</i> of the -Colony, a very different undertaking to operating against barbarians -residing <i>within</i> the Colony. "For the latter, one must have each -division complete in itself, but, in organizing for a European war, -one knows perfectly well that he must collect his men together in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> the -bulk before there is to be any resort to arms at all. So long as one's -brigade is organized as a brigade, that is sound. In Native warfare, -however, there should be organization practically of the individuals, -for each of these might be called on to deal with a Native enemy in his -immediate vicinity. Just before the Rebellion, each little unit was -absolutely complete and prepared to take the field as it stood."<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a></p> - -<p>Manuals of instruction based on those of the Imperial army, but adapted -to local requirements, were prepared and issued. In these, the various -duties of each arm, on receipt of an order to mobilize, were fully and -clearly set forth.</p> - -<p>Had Leader not felt obliged to resign, it is more than probable that -with, for instance, so enthusiastic a lieutenant as Bru-de-Wold, the -highly creditable system subsequently developed by the latter would -have fully matured. But, whatever <i>may</i> have happened in his time, -cannot be allowed to obscure well-deserved distinction and prevent -the bestowal of that meed of praise the Colony owes to the man who, -if he did not actually initiate, took infinite pains, in season -and out of season, assisted by an efficient and willing staff, to -further the scheme, until it actually assumed the solidarity it did -and that capacity for simultaneous and harmonious movement which are -the leading characteristics of every sound system of defence. Natal, -therefore, owes her gratitude to Col. Bru-de-Wold as to one who, keenly -alive to her best interests, in the face of much political and other -discouragement, resolutely held to the course he had embarked on, -until the long-entertained idea had been fairly realized. Without him, -it is conceivable, the Colony might have become so involved during -the Rebellion as to have been unable to suppress it without appealing -for help to the Mother Country, when the command of the whole of the -operations would have passed automatically from her own hands to those -of the Imperial Government. That is to say, a Colony which, but a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> -dozen or so years previously, had deliberately resolved to take on -the burden of responsible government and all attendant risks, would -have been so far incapable of exercising control and utilizing her own -resources as, at the first sign of trouble in connection with purely -internal affairs, to seek the aid of external authority to set them in -order. Had any such assistance been invoked and rendered, Natal must -inevitably have forfeited, especially in the eyes of the Natives, much -of the prestige she had so long enjoyed and which she was determined, -if possible, to maintain. But let no one suppose these remarks to be -made in any ungenerous spirit or unmindfully of that bond of sympathy -and warm attachment that will for ever endure between the Motherland -and her sons in Natal. It is impossible to gauge the degree to which -Natal is indebted to the "old block" of which she is but a chip; her -social system, laws, education, and institutions were, for the most -part, "made in England," so, too, were many of the better features -of the military system of which she is so justly proud. She is not -oblivious of the instruction and encouragement her officers have -received from innumerable representatives of His Majesty's army, in -South Africa and at home, or of the keen interest that has constantly -been shown in the general development of her forces.</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus03" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus03.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> -COLONEL H.T. BRU-DE-WOLD,<br /> -C.M.G., D.S.O.,<br /> -Commandant of Militia.<br /> -<br /> -MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN G. DARTNELL,<br /> -K.C.B., C.M.G.<br /> -<br /> -COLONEL G. LEUCHARS, C.M.G., D.S.O.<br /> -<br /> -SIR ABE BAILEY, K.C.M.G.</p> - - -<p class="center">COMPOSITION AND STRENGTH OF THE MILITIA.</p> - -<p><i>Active Militia.</i>—The strength of the Active Militia was limited to -4,000 in time of peace. This figure, as a matter of fact, was never -reached, owing to the severe financial depression the Colony passed -through in the years 1902-1906, and later. Although the strength rose -from 1,864 officers and men in 1902 to 3,449 in 1904—that it did -not increase beyond the latter figure was due to Government fixing -3,500 as the temporary maximum strength—it decreased in 1906 to -2,854. Consequently, there was a shortfall of no less than 1,146 men -on a maximum authorized peace establishment at the outbreak of the -Rebellion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> In his report, dated January, 1907, Bru-de-Wold says: -"Assuming office in October, 1905,<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> during a period of great -financial depression, I was confronted with the task of immediately -reducing expenditure.... At the same time, I was convinced that, at no -period since I became connected with the Defence Forces of the Colony, -had there been a greater urgency for efficiency and readiness to take -the field. I felt sure that the Native trouble, which I had seen for -some years past drawing nearer and nearer, was now within a measurable -distance, and in my own mind I fixed the latter end of May or June -as the most probable time for the disturbance to break out. I was -instructed to reduce the Active Militia to 2,500 of all ranks...."<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> -Again: "To organize the Force with its reduced numbers, and still to -retain its efficiency as an effective fighting force, I arranged a -Peace and War establishment for each regiment, the ranks to be filled -up when required for war purposes by supernumeraries, or special -service men...."<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a></p> - -<p>Nothing could show more clearly than the foregoing facts how severe -must have been the financial depression through which the Colony passed -in 1905 and 1906, and how great the risks run by being compelled to -reduce to 2,500 men, the first line of defence of a Colony controlling -about a million warlike savages. When, as then situated, Natal -determined to deal with the trouble by means of her own resources, she -took a bold and even hazardous course. But it was just such decision -that appealed to the imagination of the staunchest of her colonists, -and it was not long before she had the satisfaction of knowing that her -courageous attitude was amply justified by the results.</p> - -<p>Having decided, in 1904, to recruit to a figure falling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> short by 500 -of the maximum peace strength authorized by law, and again, in 1905, -directed a further reduction by 1,000 men, it would be thought the -Government, on the first acts of rebellion occurring in February and -April, would have been only too glad to avail themselves of the power -to ballot for recruits,<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> to raise the depleted ranks to at least -the maximum peace establishment. By rights, the final word as to when -the ballot should be brought into force, should rest with the officer -responsible for the defence of the country. Experience has shown that -an elective ministry will not so act if it can possibly be avoided.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> -If not imperative, so as to restore the authorized establishment, -such necessity certainly appeared to arise when the character of the -<i>terrain</i> selected by the rebels came to be closely considered. For -operations in connection with Nkandhla forest alone—an area covering -100 square miles, <i>i.e.</i> equivalent to that of Greater London, some -10,000 European troops were declared by competent military advisers to -be required. If others advised lesser numbers, it was because they were -confident (though having no military reasons for saying so) that their -extremely elusive foes could be hoodwinked at their own game, and in a -country, too, as well-known to them as a cornfield is to the mice that -run up and down and between the growing stalks.</p> - -<p>The Government, of which The Hon. C.J. Smythe was Prime Minister and -Sir Thomas Watt Minister of Defence, declined to use the ballot. The -reasons for such paradoxical attitude were briefly these: Owing to -the reports of unrest and threatened attack received almost daily -from widely-separated parts, in some cases panic-stricken men, women -and children taking refuge in lagers and clamouring for help, it -was desirable to allay the panic; this alarm must have been greatly -heightened had there been sudden recourse to the ballot, which the -unexpected initial success of the April rising appeared to demand.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> -Owing to there being no general organization among the rebels, it was -highly probable outbreaks would occur here and there, until, having -acquired sufficient momentum, a large force had been successfully -massed on ground favourable to their tactics. Thus, to denude any -particular district of men, was practically to offer it to the enemy -as a convenient point of attack. It should be borne in mind that the -scanty European population was so distributed as to be almost in -every direction in the immediate vicinity of what are known as Native -locations. These, laid off for the exclusive use of the Natives as far -back as 1845, were made numerous and kept separate for the very reason -that, through one large group of Natives gradually losing touch with -the others, their power for mischief, in the event of hostilities, -would be reduced, whilst Europeans, taking up their abode, either as -farmers or as townsmen, on the intervening territory, would serve -to leaven the aborigines with civilized habits, and promote their -spiritual and material advancement.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, it is no less true of savage than of civilized -warfare, that the best defence consists in attacking the enemy wherever -he may be found, and not leaving the initiative to be taken by him. The -latter method, it is true, leaves exposed numerous vulnerable points, -at each of which, owing to greater numbers, he ought in theory to -succeed.</p> - -<p>The Government decided to call for volunteers among the colonists and -to attract the many soldiers of fortune and adventurous spirits in -South Africa by offering them inducements to join specially-raised -corps. It was in this way that the required number of men was obtained. -Those Militia Reserves in the various districts who had not taken the -field were thereupon able to assemble, elect officers, select lagers -and take other measures for the defence of their respective districts.</p> - -<p><i>The Reserves.</i>—In view of the necessity of hastening on the -organization of the Active Militia, and of the difficulties in -preparing rolls, as required by law, complete lists of the 1st, 2nd -and 3rd Reserves could not be made until<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> the Rebellion was over and, -indeed, not until after the conclusion of the Dinuzulu expedition -(December, 1907 to March, 1908).</p> - -<p>At the beginning of 1906, the numbers of the Reserves were -approximately: First, 5,050, Second, 6,875, Third, 3,175; Total, 15,100.</p> - -<p>In January and February, 1906, beginning at Dundee, meetings were -convened for the purpose of electing Chief Leaders in terms of the Act. -After the various classes of Reserves had been organized, Lieut.-Col. -(now Colonel) A.T.G. Wales was placed in command.</p> - -<p>Among these men were to be found many ex-soldiers and volunteers, who -had fought in nearly all the campaigns of the preceding thirty years. -There were also many Dutchmen who had fought against England during -the Boer War, but who had since become valuable acquisitions to South -Africa's fighting material.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the presence of "old campaigners," it was soon patent -that the majority of the men had not received any military training -worthy the name. To remedy this serious defect, only one way seems to -be open—do as Australia did later, in 1908, viz. compel every man and -boy within the State to undergo a systematic course annually.</p> - -<p>As in the case of the Militia, the Government was obliged to keep -down expenses in regard to the Reserves. Such action was felt more by -the latter forces than by established corps, and yet nothing was more -reasonable than that the Active Militia should, whenever necessary, -be in a position to draw without delay on the younger branches of the -Reserves.</p> - -<p><i>Cadets.</i>—See p. 65.</p> - -<p><i>Intelligence and Maps.</i>—In this connection again, nothing but the -want of funds rendered it impossible to employ officers and other -agents to collect necessary and readily-accessible information before -the Rebellion began. Practically all the Magistrates, however, Police, -farmers, planters, etc., were emissaries of the Government, though not -placed directly or indirectly in touch with the Militia<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> department -as they might have been. Many of these employed Native servants, who, -in their turn, were in intimate and constant touch with their own -countrymen.</p> - -<p>"Immediately previous to the outbreak of the Rebellion," says the -Commandant, "I received a great deal of information from people in -outlying districts, but, as there was no intelligence department to -classify, sift and deal with this, it was very difficult to place much -reliance on the information thus obtained. Ultimately, the acting -Chief Commissioner of Police (Lieut.-Col. W.J. Clarke) gave orders to -the police in the rural districts to collect information from farmers -and others and to send everything direct to him."<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> This Police -officer, owing to his excellent knowledge of the country, and the -various informants, was able to condense and appreciate all that came -to hand and thereafter place classified summaries at the Commandant's -disposal, and very valuable these proved to be. "Subsequently all this -was stopped as, for some reason unknown to me, the Commissioner, <i>i.e.</i> -the permanent officer, was either unwilling or unable to continue the -system."<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></p> - -<p>As regards maps, not the Commandant, but the state of the treasury was -to blame. "The want of maps (on military lines, normal scale) has been -greatly felt in Natal and has rendered combined action practically -impossible. The failure of the Langalibalele expedition was due to -the want of reliable maps."<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> Surveying was habitually confined to -areas set apart for European occupation, that is, the most accessible -portions, whilst the great Native locations, situate for the most part -in broken, bushy and untraversable regions, remained unsurveyed. Thus, -when, on hostilities occurring, the rebels selected as their <i>terrain</i> -the great Tugela valley (to a distance of 10 or 12 miles on either side -and some 60-80 miles along the river), the Nkandhla-Qudeni district, -and the Umvoti<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> valley, their choice was, in each instance, ground the -Staff and the Surveyor General's department knew either very little, -or nothing at all, about. There were, indeed, the map by Altern—of -the Zululand side—and that by Middleton—of Nkandhla district, -but, insufficient as these excellent maps were, they did not become -available for the troops until long after the Rebellion had started, -and when most of the information therein had already been ascertained -by commanding officers by personal observation, inquiry of local -residents, or direct reconnaissance.<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></p> - -<p>In so far, however, as the various columns in the field were concerned, -they were singularly well-equipped with intelligence of every kind. -This arose from rapidly adapting themselves to circumstances—a -characteristic usually displayed by colonial volunteers of long -standing. They, fortunately, experienced but little difficulty in -securing capable European and Native agents in every direction.</p> - -<p><i>Transport.</i>—The authority given by law to the Commandant to "prepare -a register of all animals and vehicles suitable for transport or -military purposes throughout the Colony or any part thereof" was taken -advantage of in good time, with the result that, when the Rebellion -broke out, full particulars as to where vehicles, drivers and animals -could be obtained, had been collected.</p> - -<p>The same law empowered the Governor, in the event of war, invasion or -insurrection, to "authorise the issue of requisitions, requiring all -persons to furnish such animals, vehicles and other necessary things -as may be demanded from them for military use." On failure to supply, -the property could be taken possession of by, or on behalf of, the -Commandant. There was, however, a proviso to the effect that "not more -than fifty per cent. of the animals and vehicles suitable for transport -or military purposes belonging to any person" might be requisitioned.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> -Payment, fixed by the regulations, was, of course, made to persons from -whom animals, etc., were taken.</p> - -<p>When the first mobilization at Pietermaritzburg and other centres took -place early in February, there was but one officer in the department, -Captain (now Major) C. Victor Hosken, with one sergeant. No plant of -any description belonged to that or any other Militia department. -But, so thoroughly had the preliminary preparations been made, that -Hosken was able to supply the force then called out with all necessary -vehicles, draught animals, drivers, leaders, etc., on the day appointed -for it to take the field. The mobilizations of 5th and 19th April, 3rd -May, etc., were all dealt with with similar promptitude and equally -satisfactory results. On none of these occasions was there any recourse -to commandeering (impressing) for the Transport department. Such action -was not resorted to until the troops moved from Zululand to Mapumulo -division (June 19), when, owing to the impossibility of obtaining -transport in any other way, seven or eight waggons were commandeered. -The otherwise invariable rule was to hire in the ordinary way. To be -able, however, to do this with rapidity and success, it was necessary -to ascertain beforehand exactly where, what kind and how many vehicles, -animals, etc., could be obtained.</p> - -<p>On June 11th, when the largest number of troops was in the field, -the Transport staff had increased to 5 officers, 12 n.c.o.'s and 30 -men. The largest number of waggons in the field at one time—11th -July—(including those for supply and regimental purposes), was 440, -together with 14 mule waggons, 18 ambulances and 10 water-carts, with -approximately 12,000 oxen and 364 mules. In addition to the foregoing, -the mounted contingent from the Transvaal (T.M.R.) had its own mule -transport, though the department supplied it with ox-waggons for -carrying supplies, ammunition, etc.</p> - -<p>It fell, moreover, to the department to arrange for the movement -of men, horses, equipment, etc., from point to point by rail, such -arrangements, both on mobilization<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> and demobilization—thanks to the -ever prompt and unfailing co-operation of all Natal Government Railways -officials, whose loyal endeavours contributed very materially to the -success of the campaign—were uniformly satisfactory, although they -had, as a rule, to be carried out on the shortest notice.</p> - -<p>The Commandant, in his report for 1906, drew attention to pack -transport being indispensable when mobilizing mounted forces. The -mounted corps were possessed of such transport. "When, however, the -regiments have taken the field, the true first line of transport must -be provided, and this must consist of mule transport." The system of -transport, as a whole, was deficient in so far as what is here referred -to as the "true first line" was concerned.</p> - -<p><i>Medical.</i>—The Natal Medical Corps was in a position to provide -officers and men to all the forces, including detachments, as soon as -they took the field. The ordinary medical equipment, similar to that in -use in the Imperial service, was adequate and up-to-date. Lieut.-Col. -J. Hyslop, D.S.O., Principal Medical Officer, points out that "there -was, however, a shortage of ambulance waggons, which had to be made -up by the most suitable vehicles we could find. These latter ... were -not nearly so useful as the 'Natal ambulance,' which is specially -constructed to meet the conditions of the country. Arrangements -had been made some time prior to the Rebellion whereby, in case of -necessity, civilian hospitals were to be available as base hospitals, -and several were so used." Among these was the Victoria Hospital at -Eshowe. Authority was given for the Principal Medical Officer to call -on District Surgeons "to attend troops stationed in their respective -districts, by way of relieving the Militia Medical staff," thereby -enabling them to devote more attention to field duties. With the -enrolment of irregular troops, it became necessary to increase the -personnel of the corps; later in the campaign, the stretcher-bearers, -supplied by the Natal Indian community, were a further welcome -addition.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p> - -<p>General medical assistance was rendered, not only to Europeans, but to -various Native contingents and levies, and to a number of the rebels as -well.</p> - -<p><i>Veterinary and Remounts.</i>—The Veterinary Corps was insufficiently -organized, with the result that, generally speaking, officers were -called on to treat more animals than they were able to cope with.</p> - -<p>The supply of remounts became a serious matter. "It is much easier," -says the Commandant, "to get men than to get horses on which to mount -them. During the late operations, the horse supply of the Colony was -exhausted practically within the first month, and, within a few months, -it was a very difficult matter to purchase a fairly good horse, either -in the Transvaal, Orange River Colony, or Cape Colony, and we had -to import a shipment of horses from South America. Fortunately, the -campaign ended about the time these horses arrived, so that they were -not required for the field. But, had the campaign been prolonged, as it -easily might have been, shipment after shipment of horses would have -had to be imported, and these would necessarily have been unbroken -horses, as the contractor was unable to complete his contract to supply -the requisite number of broken horses for the first shipment."<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a></p> - -<p><i>Ordnance and Equipment.</i>—The withdrawal of the Imperial troops -carried with it the closing down of the Imperial Ordnance stores in -Pietermaritzburg. This necessitated stocking by the local Ordnance -department of material considerably in excess of what it had been the -rule to keep. Instead of limiting the stock to peace requirements, it -had to be expanded to those of war.</p> - -<p>When mobilization took place, the whole of the Militia forces were -duly equipped, whilst demands from the field were promptly and -satisfactorily met.</p> - -<p>"In dealing with the equipping of irregular corps and Militia -Reserves," says the Ordnance Officer, Major F. Choles,<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> "for which -no provision was made, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> success ... attained ... was due to the -foresight of this department in having placed to 'reserve stocks,' from -time to time, such stores as were necessary for contingencies, such -as the late Rebellion. These stores were a portion of stocks obtained -under the ordinary annual votes during the last few years." Owing to -recommendations in respect of reserve clothing not having been given -effect to, uniforms had to be obtained from such local sources as were -available, with the result that inferior materials at high prices were -the only goods to be had.</p> - -<p>At various troop headquarters, armouries had been provided. These -proved most useful and time-saving, especially as the system -mobilization of the mounted forces was always "forward" to the scene of -disturbance.</p> - -<p>In so far as arms, ammunition and equipment were concerned, the -Colony, on the outbreak of hostilities, was fully prepared to meet all -reasonable demands likely to be made. The rifles and ammunition were, -moreover, of the best and latest types. This satisfactory state of -affairs was owing chiefly to continued representation by the Commandant -to his Minister to the effect that, although the country was evidently -on the eve of a rising, there was an insufficiency of both arms and -ammunition, particularly the latter. There was, for instance, little -or no Mark V ammunition in stock. During November, 1905, authority -was given to indent for 1,000 stand of arms and 5,000,000 rounds of -ammunition. The first lot arrived in Durban late in January, and the -first outbreak of rebellion occurred on the 8th of the following month.</p> - -<p><i>Service Corps (Supplies).</i>—This department, when the first -mobilization occurred, had a staff of 2 officers and 24 men. This -strength was increased as necessity arose, until it stood at 2 -officers, 38 clerks, 9 bakers, 7 butchers, 55 grocers and issuers; -total, 135. Some 30 Natives were also employed.</p> - -<p>The officer in charge, Captain Ambrose Prior, found it necessary to -establish no less than twenty depôts in different parts of Natal and -Zululand, whilst, in addition, a supply detachment accompanied each of -five operating columns.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span></p> - -<p>The want of properly-trained men at the outset was severely felt, -involving, as it did, considerable risk in handling large quantities -of supplies. It was fortunate that intelligent out-of-work men were -readily procurable. These were trained and distributed among the depôts -as soon as they became efficient.</p> - -<p>Field bakeries were formed at Nkandhla, Thring's Post, and Mapumulo, -and proved very successful. At one time, those at Nkandhla and Thring's -Post turned out as much as 4,000-5,000 lbs. of bread daily. Owing -to lack of system in the management of loot stock, field butcheries -proved a failure, the Government, in consequence, being put to needless -expense in procuring meat.</p> - -<p>Co-operation between this and the Transport department was everything -that could have been desired.</p> - -<p><i>Telegraph Corps.</i>—This corps, under Captain F. Fraser, was most -efficient and well-equipped. It was, however, handicapped owing to its -small establishment, so much so that it was necessary to apply to the -Cape Colony for signallers. Some of the corps members had gone through -an army class of instruction at Pretoria. The good effects of that -training were very noticeable.</p> - -<p><i>Engineer Corps.</i>—Owing to the peace establishment of the Active -Militia having been reduced to 2,500, the formation of an Engineer -Corps was impossible. As, however, searchlights are very desirable -accessories in Native warfare for defensive purposes, arrangements were -made, with the assistance of Captain Mills, of the Natal Government -Railways, to secure a couple of instruments and appurtenances, together -with the necessary trained men for working them. Another of these -instruments (under Major W.H. Pickburn) was lent by the Transvaal -Government and proved especially useful at Nkandhla.</p> - - -<p class="center">THE NATAL POLICE.</p> - -<p>Although forming no part of the Militia, the Natal Police, a smart, -well-equipped and efficient force, under the command of Lieut.-Col. G. -Mansel, C.M.G., took a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> prominent part throughout the operations. Its -personnel consisted of Europeans and Natives; the latter, however, were -not called out for service. The European section numbered 40 officers -and 1,126 of other ranks. Over two-thirds were mounted, but it was -found impracticable, owing to there being 143 police stations to look -after, to put more than 210 into the field.</p> - - -<p class="center">RIFLE ASSOCIATIONS.</p> - -<p>There were no fewer than 117 of these Associations in 1906 in various -parts of the Colony, with an aggregate membership of about 7,000.</p> - -<p>On the passing of the Militia Act, the Associations, which were -invaluable agencies for training men to shoot, ceased to form part of -the defence of the Colony, as practically all members were liable to -serve in the different classes of the Reserves.</p> - - -<p class="center">TROOPS TEMPORARILY RECRUITED BY THE NATAL GOVERNMENT.</p> - -<p>These corps and their strengths were: Royston's Horse, 550; Natal -Rangers, 800; Zululand Police, 90; Natal Native Horse, 300; the first -two were European, the others Native (with European officers). There -were, in addition, various Native infantry contingents or levies, whose -aggregate strength amounted to about 6,000. The assistance given by the -Cape and Transvaal Colonies and Sir Abe Bailey is referred to further -on under "Offers of Assistance."</p> - -<p><i>Royston's Horse.</i>—When, in the middle of April, matters became -serious and it appeared necessary to dispatch a large force to -Nkandhla, the Government decided to deal with the position as far -as possible from Natal resources. The required force might, indeed, -have been obtained from such Active Militia corps as had not up till -then taken the field, but, owing to the Militia Reserves not being -sufficiently organized, it was found necessary to retain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> portions of -the Active Militia in Natal to deal with any rising that might occur -during the absence of the troops in Zululand, hence the decision to -recruit this special contingent of mounted men. Recruiting took place -in Durban, Pietermaritzburg, and Johannesburg. The corps was placed -under the command of Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O., and -formed part of the "Zululand Field Force" that left for Nkandhla at -the beginning of May. Towards the end of the campaign the corps was -enlarged, notably by men recruited in the Cape Colony.</p> - -<p><i>Natal Rangers.</i>—This infantry regiment was raised because Ministers -considered it against the interests of the Colony to keep the Militia -Reserves in the field for any length of time. A considerable saving -was effected through raising the corps, owing to the pay of the men -being at lower rates. Recruiting took place chiefly in Johannesburg -and Durban. As regards that done in Johannesburg, the Colony was most -fortunate in securing the assistance of the Transvaal Commandant of -Volunteers.</p> - -<p><i>Zululand Police</i> (Natives).—This particularly useful and efficient -infantry corps, originally formed in 1883 by Lieut.-Col. G. -Mansel, C.M.G., was disbanded on Zululand being annexed to Natal -(December, 1897). Its strength then was about 200. When temporarily -re-established, on the outbreak of rebellion, under Inspector Fairlie -of the Natal Police, its numbers were between 80 and 90. For further -information see Appendix XI.</p> - -<p>The <i>Natal Native Horse</i>, commanded by Major G. Moe, were enrolled at -Edendale, Nyanyadu, and other parts of the Colony in February, 1906. -Some difficulty was at first met with in providing horses, owing to -many having been sold by the Natives as remounts to agents of the -German Government in connection with the South-West Africa campaign. -Further particulars regarding this corps will be found in Appendix XI.</p> - -<p><i>Native levies.</i>—These were called out as necessity arose, but only in -such areas as fell within the theatre of operations, and, except about -120 Basutos (Nqutu district), were unmounted; for the most part, they -were armed only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> with their large ox-hide shields and assegais.<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> As -the great majority were under "tribal" rule, the several contingents -were commanded by their own Chiefs, without regard either to age -or military fitness. Among the most capable Chiefs were Sibindi, -Sitshitshili, Mfungelwa, and Mveli.<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></p> - - -<p class="center">OFFERS OF ASSISTANCE.</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) <i>The Imperial Government.</i>—When, consequent upon the assumption -by Natal of responsible government, the Imperial Government proceeded -gradually to withdraw the regular troops, it so happened that, -on the outbreak of rebellion, a mere handful of men remained at -Pietermaritzburg. The withdrawal, however unobtrusively it had -occurred, did not escape the notice of sundry nervous Europeans, or -the Natives. The latter, when their resentment had been aroused by -the poll tax (to be referred to later), were not slow in making one -another believe that the withdrawal had its origin in dissension that -had arisen between Natal and Great Britain. Disgusted with the manner -in which Natal was governing her Native population, England, it was -said, had turned her back on, and would no longer help, her Colony. -This absurd rumour succeeded in obtaining considerable credence, and -threatened to undermine the public sense of security, especially -of loyally disposed Natives. It was, therefore, with something of -avidity that the offer of the Imperial Government of 10th February -(the day following the proclamation of martial law), that a regiment -should proceed to Pietermaritzburg, was accepted by Natal. In -accepting, however, the Government said it did not anticipate that -the troops would be required for active service. The General Officer -Commanding-in-Chief in South Africa had wired that he held in readiness -a battalion at Pretoria, as well<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> as the Standerton Mobile Column. -It was arranged that the former should proceed to Natal. The Queen's -Own Cameron Highlanders accordingly received orders without delay, -and reached Pietermaritzburg three days later (13th). The General, at -the same time, offered to increase the number to 4,300 if required. -The occasion to apply for the increase fortunately did not arise. -The presence of the troops (they were present until the conclusion -of hostilities) had a most reassuring and salutary effect, and gave -exactly that touch of moral support the situation required. It was as -successful in giving the lie to the false rumour referred to as if a -whole army corps had been mobilized for the purpose.</p> - -<p>The hand of the Imperial Government was seen in yet another direction. -When, prior to the first outbreak (February 8th), the Governor -ascertained that H.M.S. <i>Terpsichore</i> would arrive at Durban on the -21st February, in connection with the visit of the Duke and Duchess -of Connaught, he requested Admiral Durnford to expedite the ship's -movements, as the presence of a man-of-war at Durban at that time would -tend to allay the prevailing excitement. The request was promptly -acceded to, and the <i>Terpsichore</i> steamed into Durban a week sooner -than had been previously arranged. Later, whilst proposing the vessel -should accompany the Duke on his departure from Durban, on the 27th -February, the Admiral offered to cancel his orders in the event of the -political situation being such that her continued presence would be -desirable. There being, by that time, no immediate cause for anxiety, -the arrangements which had already been made for departure were not -interfered with.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) <i>Other Offers.</i>—A few days after the second and more serious -stage of the Rebellion had begun, the <i>Cape</i> and <i>Transvaal -Governments</i> wired intimating a readiness to assist in any way. This -was followed, a few days later, by an offer from the latter Government -of 500 Volunteers, armed, equipped, and maintained whilst in the field -at its own expense, whilst the Cape Government offered six maxims, -armed by Cape Mounted Riflemen, as well<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> as a Signalling Corps. These -and two further generous offers—one by Mr. (now Sir) Abe Bailey of -Johannesburg, to raise, equip, and maintain at his own expense a -contingent of 150 men (25 being mounted) of the Lancaster and York -Association, and the other by the <i>Natal Indian Congress</i>, of a corps -of 25 stretcher-bearers,—were gratefully accepted.</p> - -<p>The first three offers will be more fully dealt with in subsequent -chapters.</p> - -<p>A large number of other opportune and generous offers were received -from various sources in England, South Africa, etc., but as the -Government had decided that, unless a serious development of -hostilities took place, no efforts would be made to recruit outside -South Africa, and in South Africa only in case of absolute necessity, -they were not accepted. They were, however, gratefully acknowledged and -borne in mind.</p> - -<p>Among the Colony's staunchest supporters was a small knot of Natalians -living in London, headed by Major Gen. Sir John Dartnell, K.C.B., -the Right Hon. Sir Albert Hime, P.C., K.C.M.G., and Sir Walter -Peace, K.C.M.G. These lost no time in convening a meeting, cabling -an assurance of unqualified support of the Ministry, and thereafter -dispatching, at the earliest opportunity, 27 Rexer guns, a most -valuable arm, especially in Native warfare, that had only just come -into the market.<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a></p> - - -<p class="center">THE CADETS.</p> - -<p>The Cadet system, one of the principal institutions of the Colony, and -one that at once attracts the attention of a visitor, be he soldier or -civilian, has been in existence for many years. The first corps was -formed at a private school in Hermannsburg in the year 1869. Hilton -College and other schools were not long in following the example. -The principles governing the system in its later developments and in -vogue in 1906 will be found in the Militia<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> Act, 1903. The Cadets -were under the general supervision of the Commandant of Militia and -the special control of an officer of the permanent Militia staff, -under the style of "Commandant of Cadets." For many years, the latter -officer was Lieut.-Col. W.H.A. Molyneux, V.D., owing to whose energy -and devotion, assisted to the utmost by the Superintendent of Education -(C.J. Mudie, Esq.), the efficiency of the various corps rose to a -standard previously unapproached. No opportunity was lost of promoting -the interests of his charges and rendering their course of training -so popular and successful as to become the envy of other states, not -excluding the Mother Country.</p> - -<p>The Cadets began their training at the age of ten; they were not -enrolled for military service, although steps were taken to induce lads -of eighteen, in the senior corps, to join the Active Militia. They were -taught to march, go through the physical, manual, and firing exercises, -as well as simple parade and field movements, as laid down in the -manual of drill for the mounted forces.</p> - -<p>Boys between ten and fourteen were drilled without arms and instructed -in musketry, for both of which an efficiency standard was laid down.</p> - -<p>In 1896 the total number of Cadets on the muster roll was 1,931 (25 -corps). In 1906 they had increased to about 3,500, with nearly 50 -separate corps, 3 being those of senior Cadets. The senior corps, on -account of lads being required by their parents to enter business at -early ages, were much more difficult to control, and therefore did not -prove nearly as successful as the junior ones.</p> - -<p>With the system so long in vogue, it followed that the majority of the -Natal troops (including Reserves) which took part in the Rebellion had, -at one time or another, been trained as Cadets in the rudiments of -soldiery. It was largely due to having had such experience that the men -were as generally efficient as they were.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> It is, moreover, not unreasonable to suppose that the -Union Government found the example of Natal of considerable assistance -when passing its already well-known Defence Act of 1911.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> Commandant of Militia (Brig. Gen. Leader), <i>Annual -Report</i>. See note, p. 45, where it is shown that a much larger number -<i>volunteered</i> for service.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> Regulations, No. 110.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> The Act did not, however, come into force until March, -1904.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> Act No. 30, 1905, sec. 1 substituted "Colonel" for -"Major-General."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> The members of the Cabinet were: C.J. Smythe, <i>Prime -Minister and Colonial Secretary</i>; J.G. Maydon, <i>Railways and Harbours</i>; -T. Hyslop, <i>Treasurer</i>; T. Watt, <i>Justice</i> (including <i>Defence</i>) <i>and -Education</i>; H.D. Winter, <i>Native Affairs and Public Works</i>; and W.F. -Clayton, <i>Agriculture</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> Up to June, 1900, however, the approximate number of -officers and men raised in Natal (inclusive of local Volunteer corps) -was 9,500. Of those who did not belong to local corps, many, besides -Natalians, were men from England, Transvaal, Orange Free State, etc., -temporarily resident within the Colony.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> Col. Bru-de-Wold first entered the Natal Volunteer forces -as a trooper in 1873. He served throughout the Zulu War of 1879 (medal -with clasp) and the Boer War, 1899-1902 (twice mentioned in dispatches, -Queen's and King's medals with three clasps). By the end of the latter -war he had risen to the rank of Major. He was awarded C.M.G. in 1900, -in recognition of special services rendered by him during the Boer War.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> Major T.H. Blew, Chief Staff Officer, Natal, May, 1912.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> He assumed in August, but acted until October, the holder -of the appointment being technically on leave.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), <i>Annual -Report</i>, 1906. With an establishment of 2,500, the figures at 31st -December, 1905, of the different arms were approximately: Naval corps, -100; Mounted Rifles, 1,330; Artillery, 350; Infantry, 580; Departmental -corps, 140. Total, 2,500.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), <i>Annual -Report</i>, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> Sec. 32, Militia Act, 1903.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> The same weakness appears to exist in the present South -African Defence scheme.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), <i>Annual -Report</i>, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> The Langalibalele Rebellion occurred between Estcourt and -the Drakensberg Mountains. The words quoted are from the Commandant's -<i>Annual Report</i>, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> Several sections of maps (Major Jackson's series), Field -Intelligence Department, Pretoria, were issued at the outset and proved -very useful.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> Commandant of Militia (Col. Bru-de-Wold), <i>Annual -Report</i>, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> <i>Departmental Report</i> for 1905 and 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> <i>i.e.</i> spears. Some of these are used for throwing—the -average distance thrown being 50-60 yards—whilst hold is retained of -the larger-bladed ones for stabbing on coming to close quarters.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> On the cessation of hostilities all the foregoing -irregular corps were gradually disbanded, the services of Royston's -Horse and the Natal Rangers being the last to be dispensed with.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> The guns were taken to Natal by Sir John Dartnell, and -arrived in time to be of the greatest assistance.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="IV" id="IV">IV.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">ZULU MILITARY SYSTEM AND CONNECTED CUSTOMS.<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a></p> - -<p class="center">(<i>With a Note on the Rebel Organization</i>, 1906.)</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">As</span> a result of the precarious conditions of living anterior to Tshaka's -accession (about 1814), each of the then more or less independent -Chiefs of Zululand was obliged to establish a kind of militia force -for employment in defensive or aggressive operations as circumstances -demanded. Owing to this prevalence of all-round isolation, it was -impossible for any Chief to do otherwise than send into the field -heterogeneously formed groups of warriors—old and young fighting side -by side. The character of warfare of those days was, in consequence, -of a very mild description. When, however, Tshaka became<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> Chief of -the Zulu tribe, and, by a policy of vigorous aggression, succeeded in -obtaining the allegiance of other tribes, it became possible for him -greatly to extend and perfect the system, learnt from his friend and -protector Dingiswayo, of recruiting regiments on an age basis.<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> -And, once he had acquired a force more efficient and powerful than -that of other tribes, only time was wanted to enable him to extend his -operations and add still further to the strength and efficiency of his -army.</p> - -<p>With the various tribes knit together into one nation, the -establishment and development of what is known as the Zulu Military -System, <i>i.e.</i> Tshaka's system, became for the first time possible. -Thus, this engine of war, as we now know it, was simply the outcome of -a successful application of principles superior in themselves to those -of surrounding tribes, and its pre-eminence and dominion were won by -intrinsic merit and genius rather than by accident or sheer force of -numbers. We proceed, then, to describe what came into being about one -hundred years ago and continued to exist until 1879.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The whole manhood of the country was liable for service. In practice, -however, a few exceptions were allowed—among them diviners and those -physically or mentally unfit. The total strength averaged from 40,000 -to 50,000, though, on special occasions, it rose to 60,000 or even -higher.</p> - -<p>Each man was armed with a stabbing assegai and one or more throwing -ones, also an ox or cow-hide shield. About fifteen to twenty royal -kraals were established in various well-inhabited parts of the country. -Some of these were used as military barracks, and were known as -<i>amakanda</i> (heads). Large numbers of warriors were, moreover, usually -stationed at the principal royal kraal.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> All these kraals, being -composed of wood and wattles, and the huts covered with grass, were -occasionally moved to fresh sites in their respective localities whilst -retaining their names.</p> - -<p>Regiments were constantly being formed, more by automatic than -independent process. This is seen from the fact that every boy of about -sixteen was required to serve as a cadet at the <i>kanda</i> within whose -jurisdiction his father's kraal happened to fall. Every two years or -so, when the lads were old enough to be formed into a regiment, they -were "collected" from the various <i>amakanda</i>, and marched off to the -King for inspection, when the latter gave them their new or regimental -title. The destination of the new regiment depended on circumstances. -It might, if numerous, be directed to go to some district and build -and live in a <i>kanda</i> of its own, or it might be ordered, wholly or -in part, to serve at one or more of the already existing <i>amakanda</i>, -where, of course, they would profit by the older men's experience. -Thus, at these barracks one frequently found men of various ages, -notwithstanding that recruitment had invariably taken place on the -basis of age. It was from the fact of cadets being "collected" that the -word <i>ibuto</i> (regiment) was probably derived.</p> - -<p>The <i>amakanda</i> were designed and built in accordance with a plan common -to all. For instance, the barracks of a regiment, according as they -were on the right or left side as one entered the principal gate below, -were technically described, so with various other sections of such -right or left side, down to the gate referred to or up to the King's -harem at the top. Thus, it was possible for any soldier to define -exactly where he belonged, even though the rows of huts were three or -more deep. In the case of the largest regiments, <i>e.g.</i> Tulwana, the -men, according to the portions occupied, would be given distinguishing -names. Thus, in Tulwana, one found the Zisongo, Mkingoma, etc., -divisions on the right, whilst Amabunsumana, Ingoye, etc., were on -the left—each of them, by the way, nearly as large as an ordinary -regiment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span></p> - -<p>The principal motive for keeping up this huge organization, once the -safety of the State was assured, was for attacking neighbouring tribes, -generally on the slightest pretext, and making them subject to the -State by looting as many of their cattle as possible. This, in fact, -was but another expression of the mercenary ideal which even civilized -nations of to-day seem to keep before them.</p> - -<p>Until an age between thirty-five and forty had been reached, the -warriors were not permitted to marry or even to associate with girls. -Nor might girls marry men of any age until special authority had been -given. Girls, too, were "collected" into classes, though not required -to serve at any <i>kanda</i>.</p> - -<p>It was on some such occasion as the great Feast of the First Fruits, -held annually about the first week in January, that the King himself -gave permission to a regiment or a class of girls to marry. This was -granted, not to individuals, but to a particular regiment or class -<i>en bloc</i>. Special directions were also given as to what regiment or -regiments any particular class of girls should marry into.</p> - -<p>Before, however, receiving permission to marry, a regiment required -royal approval to conform to the ancient practice of assuming the -<i>isicoco</i> or headring. As this ring, made of wax and strips of sedge -bound round with cord, was sewn into the hair by means of ox-sinew, it -sometimes happened that an aggressive military expedition was arranged -to take place beyond the borders of the State "for the purpose of -fetching the necessary sinew"—a metonymic expression, where "sinew" -stands for "cattle." The head was shaved on the crown and sides when -the ring was put on.</p> - -<p>Owing to this wearing of the headring—once on never removed<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a>—the -warriors became roughly divided into two great sections, (<i>a</i>) the -headringed, (<i>b</i>) those without the ring. The former were known as -the "white" Zulus, the latter as the "black"—the colour of the first -being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> probably derived from the glittering of the highly polished -ebony-like rings or the preponderatingly white colour of the shields -they carried, whilst that of the latter was from their heads all being -jet black from the uniform colour of their hair, or from the amount of -black in their shields.</p> - -<p>In charge of each <i>kanda</i> was an officer as well as others of -subordinate rank. Upon these devolved the responsibility of seeing -that all within the military district rendered a reasonable amount -of service in each year. Owing to a wonderfully efficient system of -control, evasions rarely occurred.</p> - -<p>With the lapse of time, and on account of the perpetually recurring -warfare, it followed members of any given regiment became greatly -diminished. Thus, although the names of perhaps forty to forty-five -regiments could be furnished as having been enrolled since Tshaka -became King, all but eighteen to twenty would, at any given period, -have been of little real use. This is best appreciated by recalling the -fact that "collection" began at eighteen or nineteen, that a regiment -was, as a rule, formed after every two years, and that, after a man -reaches the age of fifty-five or sixty, he is unfit to undertake the -exertion of long and rapid marches on foot. The power to mobilize for -war lay with the King, though for some years it became customary for -him to seek permission of Mnkabayi (grand-aunt of Cetshwayo), who -lived in the north-west of Zululand. For all occurrences of a sudden -and local kind, <i>e.g.</i> raid, insurrection, or breach of the peace, the -resident officer or induna had authority to call out men under his -command. Indeed, it was his duty to do so, and one which he dared not -neglect.</p> - -<p>At the head of each regiment was an induna or commanding officer, -generally a good deal older than the men of his corps. There was also -a second in command, together with junior officers. The strength of -regiments varied greatly; the maximum of one might be 700, of another -4,000. There was also subdivision into companies, known as <i>amaviyo</i>, -with 50 to 60 or more men apiece. Each <i>viyo</i> had two junior officers. -These<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> companies originated at the <i>amakanda</i> during the days of -cadetship. Members associated early with one another, grew up and -kept together. If, however, any such group was too small, batches of -others, from other <i>amakanda</i>, were "thrown into" them on arrival at -headquarters to make up a <i>viyo</i>. As cadets, there was no appointed -induna to a company. <i>Amaviyo</i> diminished in size as time went -on,—from death, desertion (to Natal), or by being put to death by -the King. For instance, shortly before the Zulu War, Cetshwayo sent a -force on purpose to put so-called invalids (but really malingerers) to -death. Many, again, to evade military service, became diviners, who, -as has been remarked, obtained exemption as a matter of course. These -were, with notable and necessary exceptions, collected by Mpande into -a regiment of their own, and ordered to live in a single kraal. This -device had the effect of checking the prevailing craze.</p> - -<p>When reduced, <i>amaviyo</i> were often combined with others of their own -age, though younger men were often added. The reason for so keeping -up the strength of regiments was to cause the enemy to respect them -and not treat them with contempt. Certain corps, again, were made -abnormally large so that notwithstanding wastage through sickness, -etc., when on the march, their size, on reaching the enemy, would still -appear formidable.</p> - -<p>From what has been said, it can be seen there was no such thing -as retirement from service. When Tshaka dispatched his army to -Sotshangana, a Chief living on the coast beyond Delagoa Bay, he -insisted on every available person going, even old men who no longer -left their homes.</p> - -<p>During the period of cadetship, known as <i>uku-xeza</i>, from commonly -milking the royal cows they herded into their mouths, boys learnt the -use of the national weapon, the assegai or <i>umkonto</i>. The proficiency -then attained remained with them through life, hence there was -practically no special training necessary in after years. There were no -special exercises in throwing or stabbing, in guarding with their 5-ft. -oval shields, or in marching,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> running, manœuvring, etc. The fact that -the people were a pastoral race and spent the greater portion of their -lives in the open under exacting conditions stood them in good stead.</p> - -<p>There was nothing in the shape of remuneration for service, either in -time of war or of peace. Nor was compensation given for any injuries -received in war. Offences were punished by the indunas, but punishment -never took the form of imprisonment for obvious reasons. In regard to -the younger warriors, it was invariably severe beating about the body -administered by the indunas.</p> - -<p>Although no oath of allegiance was prescribed, not a soul ever dared -question the right of the King to call him out, or failed to render -instant and loyal service of the most arduous description.</p> - -<p>The Zulu army took on the character more of a permanent militia than of -a standing army. Although required to serve at the various <i>amakanda</i>, -service was not obligatory for more than a reasonable period, say two -or three months per annum. And, as with Europeans, men of a given -regiment were under the orders of only their own officers.</p> - -<p>Just as the whole nation was compelled to render military service, so, -in time of need, all aliens who owed or pretended to owe allegiance to -the King were called upon to assist. Tshaka, on more than one occasion, -insisted on Fynn, Isaacs and others taking part in his operations.</p> - -<p>Zulus erected defences, but only to the extent of what is known as the -outer fence of the kraal. The cattle enclosure was frequently made much -higher and stronger than was necessary to keep the cattle from getting -out on their own accord. But the latter provision was a protection -more against wild beasts than human foes. Where it was necessary to -obtain protection against a too powerful enemy, the people fled, with -their property, to caves, precipices, forests or other places in their -immediate neighbourhood.</p> - -<p>The uniforms, a most striking characteristic of the army, varied with -the different regiments. They were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> lavishly ornamental, and composed -almost entirely of feathers, cow-tails and hides. The birds chiefly -favoured were the ostrich, lorie, crane and sakabuli (jet-black finch, -with especially long and beautiful tail feathers); the animals were: -blue monkey, civet cat or genet, otter, leopard and the ordinary cow. -All wore the bushy portion of cow-tails (generally white) tied round -at the elbows, wrists, below the knees, and the neck (falling over -the chest). Some had kilts; the majority, loose coverings of various -hides. Many, again, wore ear-flaps of different hides and designs, also -bands tied round the head across the forehead, of otter or leopard -skin. The feathers were worn about the head singly, also in large -rounded or otherwise artistically-shaped tufts and plumes. Every man -carried one or more assegais and a large war-shield of ox or cow-hide -capable of completely covering him. It sometimes happened the principal -distinguishing feature of a regiment was the colour of its shield; -for instance, all might have black and white, or red and white, red -only, black only, white with small black patches, or a single regiment -might have two or more types of shields. The shield Tshaka himself -carried was a great snow-white one, with a small black patch slightly -to the left of the centre, and there stood planted erect in his hair a -solitary crane-feather fully two feet long.</p> - -<p>No portion of the uniform, arms or equipment belonged to the King -or government. All was privately owned. It, however, often happened -that iron-smiths,—many of whom flourished in the neighbourhood of -Nkandhla forest and on the Imfolozi River—were required by the King to -manufacture assegais for the troops. Once presented—but only to men -known to be brave and daring—they became the property of the warriors. -The cutting of shields was the work of experts.</p> - -<p>In all affairs of State, civil and military, the King was assisted by a -small privy council as well as a national non-elective assembly. There -was a recognized commander-general of the forces properly equipped with -an efficient staff.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p> - -<p>One of the leading features, especially in Tshaka's day, was the system -of espionage. Skilled and intrepid observers were frequently sent out, -before the beginning of a campaign, to collect all the intelligence -they could of the enemy's strength, property (especially cattle), -strongholds, grain, etc. To find their way about, they were obliged to -resort to much ingenious cunning and daring.</p> - -<p>Orders were transmitted from kraal to kraal, as also in the field, -by messengers, <i>i.e.</i> verbally. There was, indeed, no other form -of communication, except <i>tête-a-tête</i>. The messages were almost -invariably correctly delivered, due to constant training in childhood -when, of course, the same mode was observed.</p> - -<p>The officers did not wear any badges of rank, though, as only men of -high status were permitted to wear such ornaments as leopard-skin and -lorie feathers, there was no difficulty in inferring their rank.<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p> - -<p>Decorations were of several forms. A man who had killed another in war -wore about his shoulders and chest a long rope made of pieces of willow -about half an inch long and of equal thickness, the ends being charred -and stripped of bark; or a necklace of horns, with charred blocks of -willow intervening.</p> - -<p>Although there was no remuneration for service, the King was liberal in -his rewards for valour in battle. A hero had doled out to him as many -as ten fine cattle at a time, but only one who had been the first to -rush into and among the enemy would be so treated.</p> - -<p>Attached to every army were carriers, known as the <i>udibi</i>. These were -usually numerous and marched two or three miles off on the right or -left flank of the main body. This was the only means of transport, for -Zulus had no horses or vehicles. The sleeping-mats and karosses or -blankets of indunas and junior officers were borne by the carriers, as -also provisions and equipment belonging to different members of the -army. Another of their duties<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> was to drive along a herd of cattle for -purposes of consumption whilst the troops were on the march.</p> - -<p>The interior economy of every regiment was regulated by a few plain -unwritten rules, common to the whole army.</p> - -<p>During peace-time, such soldiers as were serving either at headquarters -or at any of the country barracks, were kept occupied in such ways as -constructing or repairing kraals, cattle enclosures, fences or other -work of a public character, the necessary poles, wattles, branches, -reeds, fibrous plants, etc., being cut and carried by themselves; they -also hoed, sowed, weeded and harvested the royal crops. Small groups -and individuals were constantly engaged in smaller matters, such as -carrying grain to or from a distance, or conveying messages to or from -men of high position in all parts of the country, etc. Occasionally -great hunts were organized for killing such game as buffalo, gnu, wild -pigs, waterbuck, koodoo and other antelopes, or such wild animals as -lions, elephants, rhinoceros or leopards.</p> - -<p>Among the amusements were: dancing in large numbers, the men being -arranged in semi-circular formation,—after one group had danced it was -succeeded by another, women and even cattle, also fantastically dressed -men, taking part in each pageant; dancing <i>pas seuls</i> (<i>giya</i>) in the -presence of many assembled and applauding comrades; singing national -and regimental war-songs; chanting national anthems; and last, but not -least, shouting out some portion of the King's interminable praises, -including the equally lengthy ones of his ancestors, or listening to -one or other of the professional heralds doing so for hours at a time, -until he got so hoarse as to be barely audible.</p> - -<p>In addition to all this, there were religious observances, as also -gatherings at which actual or supposed malefactors of all kinds were -"smelt out" by diviners, only to be subsequently either put to death or -heavily punished by order of the King. The execution of such orders, -like everything else, was left to one or other of the regiments, for -the whole nation lived perpetually under a state of martial law. -And such state (can it be surprised at?)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> bore fruits of physical -soundness, alertness and morality in the people, every man noble and -energetic, every woman modest and comely. Those were the days when, as -the lowing herds came home to be milked, one heard these fine fellows -proudly shouting in reply: <i>Kala, 'nkomo ya kwa Zulu, wen'o nga soze -waya ndawo</i>, <i>i.e.</i> Low on, oh cow of Zululand! whose hoof shall tread -no alien soil.</p> - -<p>Mobilization took place in this way: The King sent an order to the -officers in charge at the various <i>amakanda</i> requiring all men -to collect at their respective barracks. The order was instantly -re-transmitted by the officers to those in their respective commands, -the utmost pains being taken to mobilize with rapidity, for fear the -King might direct seizure of stock for dilatoriness. Those within -fifteen miles of the royal kraal assembled there within twenty-four -hours. There might be thirty to forty <i>amaviyo</i> of them, a number of -different regiments being represented. The King then reviewed the force -and directed those present to separate themselves into regiments and -companies, in order that he could see what proportion of each corps -was present. He would then discuss with them his war affairs, and -afterwards issue instructions as to where they were to bivouac.<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> -Those whose barracks were near by might put up there, others had -to camp in neighbouring specified valleys. Cattle were given for -slaughter. Thus, the troops began at once to establish their camps, -so that warriors from more distant parts were able, as they came up, -to ascertain where the regiments they belonged to were, and fall in -without loss of time. In the meantime, further messengers had reached -each outlying post to enquire urgently when the men of that part -would be ready. A report of the position was sent back, and redoubled -efforts put forth to ensure the earliest possible attendance. In -two to five days, according to the circumstances, the whole of the -regiments were called to headquarters. They then, of course, went -forward in regimental order divided into companies. If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> the King found -an insufficiently strong force assembled, further messengers were -dispatched post-haste by the several officers, who had already been -threatened by the King with heavy punishment in the event of further -delay. And so, in half-a-dozen days, anything between 30,000-50,000 -men mobilized and were actually at headquarters in regimental order, -every man in his proper place and ready to march. The manner in which -the army could come up under the Kings in time of emergency was nothing -short of a revelation.</p> - -<p>After the troops had massed in sufficient numbers, various ceremonies -were held, notably the famous eating of <i>umbengo</i>. As this involved -certain preliminaries, one of which was the catching and killing of -a bull, usually a black one, it will be best to consider them in -proper sequence. A beginning was made by the King deputing one of the -regiments to catch and kill the bull. The selected regiment forthwith -devoted a day to collecting firewood for roasting the flesh. Cadets -were, at the same time, directed to gather green branches of the -<i>umtolo</i> tree (a species of mimosa) to be used as a charm by being -burnt along with the roasting flesh.</p> - -<p>The "eating of <i>umbengo</i>" ceremony took place the day following. Early -that morning, the regiment in question went to the spot appointed for -the troops to <i>hlanza</i> at (vomit), and there, under the superintendence -of war-doctors, proceeded to do so. These war-doctors were specially -appointed by the King. A hole some 18 inches in diameter and 6 to 7 -feet deep had already been dug, with its soil heaped alongside. It was -into this that every warrior, after swallowing a mouthful or two of -the decoctions placed ready in three or four great pots or baskets, -proceeded to vomit. Knowing what was coming, he had taken care to -abstain from food. Two, three or four might go to the hole at one time. -There was a desire on the part of everyone to finish quickly, but the -doctors, two of whom stood on either side to see that instructions -were conformed to, would not allow crowding. Here and there the stick -they each carried was used on those who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> had merely pretended to drink -the medicated water, and were therefore uninfluenced by its emetic -properties. This process was gone through so as to "bring together the -hearts of the people." The pots referred to stood, not on the ground, -but on special articles, not unlike diminutive life-belts, made of -straw bound round with plaited fibre—each doctor having one of his -own. It was on such things the King stood when he washed himself of a -morning.</p> - -<p>As soon as the selected regiment had finished, it moved off to deal -with the bull. After it had departed, the emetic continued to be -used, none of the other regiments being permitted to leave off until -the last men had "come into line." After the process was over, say -by 3 or 4 p.m., the hole was carefully filled up by the doctors, to -prevent possible visitors from hostile tribes obtaining any part of the -substances that had been used. It was for this reason that the hole was -dug deep.</p> - -<p>Upon getting back to the royal kraal, the deputed regiment found a -black bull had already been selected from among those of the King's -cattle kept at a distance from the principal kraal. The beast chosen -was large, full-grown and fierce. After being driven into the cattle -enclosure, say, about 600 yards in diameter, it was tackled by the -single, unassisted regiment, all the men being without shields or -assegais. It was well chased about, prevented from going this way or -that, and eventually, after being kept running about for two or three -hours to tire it, it was rushed at about mid-day, caught and brought to -earth by many taking hold of it simultaneously. The men then fastened -on to it by its legs, tail, head, horns, ears, etc., whilst others -proceeded as best they could to twist and eventually break its neck. -As soon as it was dead, the war-doctors came up and drove all the -warriors away for fear lest any disloyally inclined should cut off -portions and carry them off to the King's enemies, whereby ascendancy -might in some way be obtained over their own sovereign. The beast was -now skinned and its flesh cut into long strips. These strips (known as -<i>umbengo</i>, hence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> the name of the custom) were then roasted on a huge -fire that had already been made of the wood gathered on the preceding -day. After being roasted, the flesh was smeared with black powders, and -pungent, bitter drugs. The names and identity of some of these drugs -were kept carefully concealed from the troops. The very reputation of -the doctor depended on his being secretive. By this time, 3 or 4 p.m., -the regiments had all come up and were waiting "to eat the <i>umbengo</i>." -They moved to near where the doctors were, and there built a great -<i>umkumbi</i>, that is, formed themselves into a huge half-moon, the men -at every part being many deep. The doctors came forward with the -charred, half-cooked and medicated flesh. They and their assistants -simultaneously started flinging the strips one after another into the -air towards but above the heads of different sections of the troops, -and in all directions. To do this satisfactorily, they passed through -the <i>umkumbi</i> at conveniently-situated and specially-prepared openings. -The warriors all standing, each carrying weapons and shield in the left -hand, were ready to catch with the other the flesh as it descended. -There was a scramble to snatch every piece as it got within reach. The -man catching, immediately bit off a lump and pitched the remainder back -into the air to be again violently contended for, caught and similarly -dealt with, one after another. In the meantime, the pieces bitten or -torn off were chewed and spat on to the ground, the juice, however, -being swallowed. Owing to many being hungry, and even ravenous, the -flesh itself was often gulped down, although quite contrary to custom -to do so. If any of the strips fell to the ground when being tossed -about, it was not picked up, as supposed then to have lost its virtue. -It not unfrequently happened for these discarded portions to be -consumed by the half-famished during the excitement. Here and there one -saw a weak man fall forward in a faint, and his shield and assegais go -clattering to the ground as he did so. But for his friends, who rushed -forward to help, he must have been trampled to death for all the others -cared. The process of distribution continued<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> until each had had his -bite; no one was allowed to retire until the last had conformed to the -custom.</p> - -<p>One bull was sufficient for an entire army. Two were never killed. The -entrails were secretly buried in what was known as the King's cattle -enclosure (cut off from the main one), the grave being guarded all -night by watchmen.</p> - -<p>Boy mat-bearers and cooks who had not reached the age of puberty -were then sought in all parts of the barracks and ordered to eat up -such remains as were consumable, but all who were commandeered were -obliged to sleep where the bull had been cut up and roasted, until -the following morning. A further special requirement was that all so -set apart had to refrain from passing water from the moment of coming -up until permission was given to depart. For this reason, it was with -considerable difficulty that boys could be found when wanted.</p> - -<p>Every atom of the bull that remained over was afterwards burnt to -cinders, including bones, hide, etc., etc. The doctors thereupon -gathered together all the ashes and conveyed them to some large and -deep pool into which they were thrown. This was done to guard, as -before, against any portion being taken by strangers and used to obtain -ascendancy over the King and nation.</p> - -<p>After this observance, everyone who had taken part therein had to -refrain from all intercourse with womenfolk. For this reason, as often -as girls or women arrived at headquarters with bundles of food for -fathers, brothers or husbands, they set them down and left for their -homes forthwith without escort of any kind. The word having gone forth -that all must arm was an absolute guarantee against interference of -every kind. All who armed, including the ones detailed to remain as the -King's bodyguard, were obliged to eat the <i>umbengo</i>, the general object -of which was, not only to knit the people together, but to hearten and -strengthen them.</p> - -<p>Following upon these formalities was another, equally indispensable, -viz. the eating of beasts offered as a sacrifice to the spirits of the -King's departed ancestors. Such cattle were apportioned to the various -regiments. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> were killed and eaten at night, famous national chants -being sung at the same time. The departed spirits were invoked by the -various highly-placed officers and aristocrats, of whom there were at -least a score, men of sufficient status to remonstrate with the King on -great and critical occasions. The ancient, undisturbed graves of former -Kings were also visited, the spirit being invoked at each.</p> - -<p>By way of stimulating the troops to put forth their best efforts in -war, the King would call a couple of regiments into the great cattle -enclosure and there urge individuals of the one to challenge those of -the other, one at a time. "I have," he would say, "summoned you all -to hear how you mean to behave on coming in sight of the enemy." It -is of melancholy interest to know that this practice was observed by -the regiments Kandempemvu and Ngobamakosi, which proved so terribly -destructive at Isandhlwana. After the King had spoken, the challenging -proceeded in this way: Some man belonging to, say, the Ngobamakosi -jumped up and shouted: "I can do better than you, son of ... (giving -name); you won't stab a white man, before one has already fallen by -my hand. If you do, you can carry off the whole of our kraal and the -property attached (giving name of the kraal), or, you shall take my -sister ... (giving her name, and implying marriage)." Having said this, -he started to dance a <i>pas seul</i>, with a small shield and stick (on -such occasions assegais and war-shields were not carried). The other -man, stung by the words uttered in public, jumped up as smartly and, -dancing towards and after his challenger as the latter retired, called -out defiantly: "Well, if you can do better than I, you may take our -kraal ... and my sister too ... (giving names)." As each danced, they -were loudly applauded by their respective comrades. When a man, known -by the King to be a brave fellow, sprang up and danced, the King might -point and shake his hand at him approvingly. Others followed the same -process, though by no means in monotonous or regular fashion; and so it -went on until sunset. Occasionally the one addressed or "selected," as -it was called, refrained from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> taking up the challenge. Such a fellow -was called a coward, and, when the regiments had left the King, his -failure was freely commented on. He was then made to suffer the usual -indignities of cowards, viz. having his meat dipped in cold water, etc.</p> - -<p>A day or two afterwards, two other regiments were pitted against one -another. Again the process of "selection" and challenging went on -excitedly until sunset.</p> - -<p>After the fighting had taken place, the same challenging pairs of -regiments were called before the King to "discuss" the campaign. -(Such rule was, however, not followed during the Zulu War, for -obvious reasons). Some young man then jumped up and accosting the one -"selected" by him before hostilities occurred, shouted exultingly: -"What did you do, son of ...? I did this and did that (reciting various -deeds of valour or supposed valour). What have you to your credit?" The -other replied. The man generally allowed by those assembled to have -distinguished himself the more, was declared to have won the wager. The -property, as a matter of fact, did not change hands, though, at first, -it seemed as if it would do so. The stakes were merely figuratively -referred to for heightening public interest in the achievements.</p> - -<p>Cattle rewards to acknowledged heroes were made by the King when "war -discussions" took place on the above lines.</p> - -<p>When the circumstances were such that the troops had to march forthwith -against the enemy, the ceremony known as <i>ukucelwa</i> (to be sprinkled) -was held. As with eating the <i>umbengo</i>, there were phases of the -custom. The essential features were: Cleansing internally by using -specially-prepared emetics and external cleansing by washing in the -stream; dipping one's fingers into an open dish placed on the fire, -containing hot liquid and drugs poured in by the war-doctor, and -thereafter sucking them and suddenly spitting out what has been so -sucked; uttering imprecations on the enemy when spirting the medicated -liquid from one's mouth; being smoked with drugs whilst standing in a -circle round the doctor; being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> sprinkled front and rear by the doctor -with yet other drugs of a caustic character.</p> - -<p>There were various ways in which these essentials were observed. Such -variety was due to the fact that each medico to a certain extent kept -his own drugs, and observed a procedure peculiar to himself.</p> - -<p>As an illustration, let us take what occurred in 1883, after Cetshwayo -had been attacked at Undi (Ulundi) by Zibebu. A couple of men who had -escaped, returned to their tribe near St. Lucia Bay with an assegai -that had been flung after them by Zibebu's men, but had failed to -strike. This was handed to a well-known war-doctor, who, being called -on to practise his arts on some forty <i>amaviyo</i> then present, bent the -blade, and at the bend tied a small round vessel containing charms. The -assegai was stuck into the ground from 200 to 300 yards off by means of -its wooden end, sharpened for the purpose. He then required the troops -to approach, a <i>viyo</i> at a time, when, whilst escorting the company, he -shouted out (in Zulu), "Here's a marvel! Here is the one who shuts out! -Here's the keeper of the door!" Each of these phrases, on being uttered -alternately, had to be repeated by the <i>viyo</i> in chorus. The doctor -next directed each man, on filing past, to take hold of the vessel with -his fingers, slightly shake it and, at the same instant, exclaim: "I -have closed!" or "I shut!" The object of the performance was to cause -all Zibebu's assegais to miss their mark or become blunt, and all his -efforts against Dinuzulu and his allies to prove unavailing.</p> - -<p>The same man, having later on caused the troops to form up in a -circle round him, by way of finally preparing them for battle, strode -hurriedly up and down and among the men holding something concealed in -his right hand. "What is this?" he swiftly asked one, only to pass on -similarly to another to put the same question. At the moment of asking, -he opened his hand for the fraction of a second, when a glittering -stone-like substance appeared, about two inches long, and as thick as -one's thumb. "It is earth!" exclaimed those able to catch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> a glimpse. -Upon which he said: "Did you see it?" "Yes, we did," was the reply. And -so, ever moving, he went about, clothed in weird garb, asking the same -questions in all directions, and always receiving the same answers: -"What is this?" "Earth." "Did you see it?" "Yes, we did." The scene -quickly became animated and exciting, due no doubt to the celerity -of movement and abrupt questioning of the great doctor, with evident -inability on the part of the warriors to know what the glittering -substance, of which they kept on obtaining but the briefest glimpses, -really was.</p> - -<p>This was the man who was employed by Dinuzulu in 1888, shortly before -scoring a signal victory over Zibebu within 1,000 yards of Nongoma -magistracy in Zululand.</p> - -<p>On leaving headquarters, after a stirring address by the King, the -army marched in one great column, in order of companies. Upon reaching -hostile territory it was split into two divisions of close formation, -when competent men were selected for reconnaissance and advanced guard -duty. This latter body, forming about ten companies, moved ahead of the -column to which it was attached, at a distance of ten to twelve miles. -The same was done in regard to the other division. The guard was made -considerable, to give the enemy the impression, especially when in -extended order, that it was the main body. It was held to be a serious -breach in tactics for the column to fail to divide as stated, for, on -being taken at a disadvantage, it was considered necessary for another -force to be on the flank for creating a diversion and so relieve the -situation.</p> - -<p>The advanced guard purposely refrained from concealing itself. In -addition to the guard, spies were sent out in twos and threes to locate -the enemy, with a view to planning surprise or ambush. As soon as the -guard found it had been perceived and was being moved against by the -enemy, runners were at once dispatched to warn the main body.</p> - -<p>The leading principle in attack was to endeavour to surround the -enemy. To effect this, the men, on an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> engagement becoming imminent, -were rapidly drawn up in semi-circular formation and instructed by the -officer in supreme command. These instructions resolved themselves -into specifying what regiments were to form the right "horn," as it -was called, what the left, and what were to compose the "chest" or -centre, as also the routes to be taken. The warriors, having been once -more sprinkled with drugs to ward off injury, exhorted through lively -recitation of praises of departed kings, and reminded of the challenges -and promises made by them in the presence of the sovereign, dashed -forward to realize the general plan or die in the attempt.</p> - -<p>It was the rule to hold back a large force in reserve, for use in case -of necessity. The commanding officer and his staff took up a position -on high ground to watch the course of the battle, and issue any further -necessary directions.</p> - -<p>Pass-words and countersigns were frequently made use of, especially as -much travelling about was necessary at night.</p> - -<p>As it was only shortly before the Zulu War that firearms were acquired, -the use of these was not sufficiently general to interfere with the -national modes of warfare followed for over half a century.</p> - -<p>The powers of endurance of the army when on the march were remarkable. -Although living on scanty supplies of food, the men could, on -emergency, travel forty miles in the course of a night and forthwith -engage in battle. The provision-bearers and herds could not, of course, -keep up with the column after the first day, with the result that each -warrior was obliged to carry his own food and equipment. Men frequently -rolled up their shields when marching, as they then became easier -to carry. Those whose feet became sore and swollen were laughed at, -including men who resorted to using sandals of ox-hide.</p> - -<p>Let us conclude with a few customs formerly and still observed by -individuals in war-time.</p> - -<p>No warrior ever goes off to war without visiting his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> home, in order -to "take the spirit" along with him, as it is called. The home is the -shrine at which he worships, and where the friendly aid and protection -of departed spirits are sought. When about to leave, two or three -enter the cattle enclosure and, at the upper end thereof, invoke their -ancestral spirits. In the meantime, an old woman has taken her stand -at, though outside, the gate awaiting the men's departure. She holds in -her hand an ordinary hand-broom of grass. With this she flicks the calf -of each warrior as he goes forth, thereby metaphorically warding off -the dangers towards which he is moving, but says nothing. The custom is -general, though not invariably practised.</p> - -<p>After the men leave, various customs are observed by the women. The -huts just vacated by the men are carefully swept. A fire is forthwith -kindled in each, so as to make everything there bright and cheery. This -is done to encourage the return of the soldier and avert his remaining -eternally away. With the same object, his mat is carefully shaken and -rolled up, an ear of millet being put inside it. It is then stood -upright at the end of the hut (the usual position in normal times is -horizontal). And in such position it remains until the owner's return. -If he is injured, it is taken down.</p> - -<p>Quarrelling of all kinds is studiously refrained from, as such is -supposed to draw the absent ones into danger. Not only women and -girls, but the whole establishment, including little children, observe -the most orderly and quiet behaviour, crying infants being hushed as -speedily as possible.</p> - -<p>Wives and mothers mark their faces by rubbing with a specially-prepared -black paste of ashes, earth, etc. The marks are of various designs, the -most general being a semi-circle over each eye, the two meeting at the -top of the nose, or a 1½ inch diameter circle on each cheek. The -tops of their leather skirts, too, are reversed, i.e. the nap thereon -is turned outwards.</p> - -<p>Occasionally bitter-apple (<i>solanum</i>) berries are rolled slowly -along that side of the hut on which the warrior was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> in the habit of -sleeping, the berry being aimed to go out by the doorway and so carry -all possibilities of harm along with it.</p> - -<p>The same berries, two or three of them, may be threaded on to a cord, -as also a rabbit tail, the whole being tied as a necklace round the -throat to ward off evil.</p> - -<p>Other customs, not less quaint, are observed by mothers-in-law.</p> - -<p>A sprig of wild asparagus is often stuck in the thatch over the doorway -of a hut to safeguard the home.</p> - -<p>The black markings on the face and the wearing of the berries represent -formal suppression of ordinary personal feeling or the deliberate -assumption of an ugly, callous, and unsympathetic disposition.</p> - -<p>When husbands or sons are killed, various other customs are conformed -to by women.</p> - -<p>Turning to the soldiers themselves, we find that when any of the -enemy are killed in battle, those responsible for the deaths proceed -to rip open the deceased's stomach. This is done as it is feared the -deceased's unreleased spirit will invest the one who slew him and turn -him into a raving lunatic. He must also strip or, at least, partly -strip the corpse of its clothing and wear it himself until, having -cleansed himself in accordance with various formalities, he can resume -his own.</p> - -<p>Those who have killed others, eat and live entirely apart from the main -body. This seclusion continues for many days. During this time, they -observe other formalities before being finally washed with drugs and -allowed to associate with their comrades. They are treated with great -respect, the best and fattest portions of meat are served out to them, -and they are entitled to wear the decorations previously referred to.</p> - -<p>A coward, on the other hand, is subjected to the greatest indignities. -His meat is handed to him after having been dipped in cold water. This -causes girls to laugh at him. Not infrequently his fiancée will break -off the engagement, on the ground that he has so far unmanned himself -as to have become a woman. Being a woman, he naturally must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> not look -to another woman to become his wife! To such extent is this carried, -that one hears of cases where girls actually uncover themselves in his -presence by way of shaming him.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>And so one could go on describing the inner life of this remarkable -race, but sufficient has been said to enable the reader to understand -those with whom the Natal Government was, in 1906, called on to deal. -The character of their tactics and military habits and customs has -been roughly outlined in the foregoing sketch, which, as everyone who -lives in the country knows, is descriptive not of a system of life gone -by, but of one that was largely revived and practised by those who -took part in the fighting, rebels as well as loyalists. The present is -understood by studying the past, or, as a Zulu would say: <i>Inyati i -buzwa kwa ba pambili</i> (news of the buffalo is sought of those who are -ahead). Thus the chapter which, at first, seemed to deal only with old -bones is found, on examination, to be a picture of the people as they -were at the beginning of the campaign.</p> - - -<p class="center">NOTE.</p> - -<p class="center">THE REBEL ORGANIZATION IN 1906.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><i>State of affairs among the tribes.</i>—On assuming the government -of Natal, England found many disconnected tribes. This state of -affairs has continued to exist to the present day, with the result -that any attempts of Natives to organize among themselves have been -confined chiefly to the limits of individual tribes. When Zululand was -conquered, the principle of dissevering politically-connected tribes -was followed, first by Sir Garnet Wolseley, later, and to greater -extent, when the magistracies were established.</p> - -<p>Although the policy of <i>divide et impera</i> has failed to destroy much -of the natural affinity between tribes, there is no doubt it has also -helped to drive others still further apart. The animosities between -many of them are proverbial. The efforts of any Chief at organization -have, moreover, been checked by a provision in the Code which -prescribes penalties for "summoning an armed assembly of his tribe" -or "classing or causing to be classed, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> men of his tribe into -companies or regiments," without the permission of the Supreme Chief. -Notwithstanding this, various Chiefs have, for many years, divided -their men into regiments and companies. In some cases, this has been -done innocently by loyal men, in others by men not so loyal. No harm, -however, arose out of the practice until the Insurrection took place, -and even then the Government gained more, perhaps, from loyal Chiefs -who happened to be semi-organized, <i>e.g.</i> Sibindi, Mveli, Sitshitshili -and Mfungelwa, than it suffered from those who were openly disloyal, -<i>e.g.</i> Bambata and Sigananda.</p> - -<p>The Poll Tax Act was, of course, a powerful agent in breaking down the -long-standing differences referred to, whilst the order to kill off -pigs and white fowls further influenced large numbers to unite and -rebel. It was never possible to determine in any satisfactory way how -many were prepared to join those actually in the field, even though -approximate estimates of the latter could always be arrived at. It -is enough, at this stage, to say that about 150 men struck the first -decisive blow and that, although probably 1,000 adherents were gained -at Nkandhla within the next two or three weeks, further accessions -were determined rather by the successes met with than by a feeling -that the methods adopted were the best available for securing the end -in view. As these successes were insignificant, the rebels that joined -did so in small lots at a time. Had the troops met with two or three -reverses, especially at the beginning, it is probable thousands would -have gone over, only to be followed by thousands of others if the -efforts of these again had proved successful.</p> - -<p><i>Leaders.</i>—Suitable and experienced leaders were wanting; not that -capable men could not be found, but the most capable were the ones who -best realized the difficulties of the undertaking and the poor chances -of success. There is no doubt that many Chiefs espoused the cause -whilst pretending to be personally loyal, and this when many members -of their tribes had deserted to join the rebels.</p> - -<p><i>Arms and ammunition.</i>—As there was no law forbidding the keeping of -assegais and shields, it may be assumed nearly every Native in the -Colony was fully armed, though many would not have been in possession -of war shields.</p> - -<p>The law was strict in regard to firearms. Natives in general on the -south-west side of the Tugela possessed no more than 200 registered -guns, if so many. In Zululand, there were as many as 5,105 in -1897;<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> by 1904, they had not increased beyond 5,126—all of them -registered. Of the latter, about 90 per cent. were of the old Tower -musket, smooth-bore, and other obsolete types.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p> - -<p>Apart from legally held guns, Dinuzulu was in possession of a number -which he had failed to register, some of them obtained at the time -of the Boer War. He also had large quantities of ammunition of -various kinds, obtained at the same time and in other ways. How many -other guns were owned by his late tribe or other tribes associated -therewith, as well as other Zululand and Natal tribes, it is quite -impossible to say.</p> - -<p>These facts are given to show what would have been available had the -Insurrection become universal. How far the foregoing arms were used -against the troops it is difficult to judge. The majority of those -that were used were of the Martini-Henry, Snider, Lee-Metford and -Mauser types.</p> - -<p><i>Food supplies.</i>—But for the premature outbreak at "Trewirgie," the -Rebellion would probably not have begun until after all the crops had -been reaped, <i>i.e.</i> about May. To have waited until all the grain -was in would have been but to act in accordance with custom. The -rebels, therefore, were somewhat at a disadvantage in regard to grain -supplies. Although the cattle disease, known as East Coast Fever, had -already invaded Zululand in the north, it had not up to that time made -its way across the Umhlatuze, consequently, abundant meat supplies -(cattle as well as goats) were always obtainable in the vicinity of -Nkandhla. The ways in which supplies were procured whilst fighting was -going on at Nkandhla, will be set forth later.</p></blockquote> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> The main reason for outlining here a system suppressed -in 1879 is that it was at a partial revival thereof that the rebels -perpetually aimed. The character of their organization and warfare -was generally in accordance therewith. Nor, seeing many of them had -been obliged to conform thereto in earlier days, is this any cause for -surprise. A description of the old and famous order becomes, therefore, -the best and most illuminating introduction to their methods in 1906. -</p> -<p> -It will be remembered that when Tshaka set about conquering the various -tribes of Zululand and Natal, some of the more important broke away -and fled to far-off parts, <i>e.g.</i> Rhodesia, Lake Nyasa, Gasaland, -etc. Having regard to the enormous prestige acquired by the Zulus, -a prestige which outshone that of any other tribe in South Africa -south of the Equator, not only did tribes adjoining those which had -arrived find it in their interest to copy the habits and customs of the -dominant race and learn their tongue, but more particularly to adopt -the system by which the prestige had been won. Thus a description of -the system has the added interest of perhaps throwing light on what, in -point of fact, has become practically the basic idea or exemplar of all -Native military organizations in South Africa. -</p> -<p> -Had a tolerably comprehensive sketch of the system and its connected -customs been available, the present attempt would not have been made.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> Dingiswayo, Chief of the Mtetwa tribe (near St. Lucia -Bay, Zululand), is, curiously enough, believed to have had one or -more fundamental features of the system suggested to him, either from -observing the organization of British soldiers, as might have been -done in the Cape Colony at the beginning of the nineteenth century, -or, at least, by obtaining a detailed account thereof from some person -familiar therewith.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> At intervals, as the hair grew long, it would be removed, -but only to enable it to be sewn closer to the head.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> The badge known as <i>tshokobezi</i>, worn especially by -followers of Dinuzulu, is referred to later (p. 198, note).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> Separate bivouacs were appointed for fear of regiments -fighting one another.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> Nearly all these were obtained prior to the Imperial -Government's assumption of control in Zululand (May, 1887).</p> -</div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="V" id="V">V.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">EVENTS AND CONDITIONS ANTECEDENT TO OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITIES.—MURDER -OF HUNT AND ARMSTRONG.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">About</span> the year 1895 South Africa was invaded from the north by a plague -of locusts. A succession of several abnormally dry seasons, peculiarly -favourable for hatching the young, resulted in the swarms increasing -to alarming proportions. Immense clouds of them swept over the land -in all directions, sometimes so vast as to render dimmer the light of -the sun. Natal, euphemistically though not untruly styled the Garden -Colony, suffered, if anything, more than other parts, and this owing -to the very abundance of her crops and almost tropical vegetation. -Recurrent devastations of crops lasted until 1903 or 1904 when, through -determined and systematic co-operation among Europeans in the several -colonies, involving heavy outlays of public monies, the pest was -successfully counteracted and stamped out. The Natives of Natal and -Zululand, accustomed as they are to cultivating but small patches of -maize and corn, barely sufficient for their wants even in plenteous -seasons, suffered most. In connection with this "invasion" came a -year of scarcity among them (1896), necessitating distribution by the -Government, for their relief, of large supplies of grain at cost price -and under,—in some cases, free of charge.</p> - -<p>In 1897 a new cattle disease, known as rinderpest, began to make its -appearance, and this, whilst the older and well-nigh endemic one, -called lung-sickness, was still afflicting the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> cattle of white and -black alike. It, too, had gradually come down from the north. More -virulent in form than lung-sickness, it soon spread to all parts of -Natal and Zululand, destroying large percentages of the herds wherever -permitted to enter. Again did the scourge press more heavily on Natives -than on Europeans, especially in Zululand, for the reason that, being -a pastoral people, they were peculiarly dependent in many ways on -cattle. It will, for instance, be recollected that cattle are used as -an essential constituent in every marriage contract. Milk, moreover, -is extensively used for feeding infants and children. The price of -stock advanced 500% and more; even where sufficient money was earned -by hard labour, the necessary <i>lobola</i> cattle could not be purchased. -It, therefore, became difficult for the young men to obtain wives. -That a certain spirit of restlessness and discontent gradually grew up -in them cannot be wondered at. Indeed, it is generally admitted these -misfortunes, coming one on top of the other and closely affecting the -life of the people, were, on the whole, met by them with singular -fortitude and forbearance.</p> - -<p>But more was to follow. About the end of the late War, through -importation at Beira, it has been supposed, of fresh blood in the shape -of cattle from Australia to re-stock Rhodesia, a fresh disease—even -more disastrous than rinderpest—also previously unknown in South -Africa, made its appearance among such stock as remained in that part, -and thereafter slowly but surely spread in different directions. -Rinderpest had, like a hurricane, swept through South Africa (leaving -patches here and there unaffected), and eventually spent itself at -the sea at Cape Town. The new disease, known as East Coast Fever, or -Tick Fever, by reason of infection being carried by a species of tick, -common almost to the whole of South Africa, was much more searching and -destructive in its effects. It crept steadily south-ward, affecting -European and Native cattle alike. After causing vast and widespread -losses, it is still unconquered at time of writing, though, especially -since the Union Government assumed control, the possibilities of its -spreading have been greatly reduced.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span></p> - -<p>Entering the Colony on the eastern section of its northern boundary, -it moved from place to place, striking down herds wherever it appeared -with a suddenness that hardly seemed possible from the slowness of its -march. The Natives of Zululand were the first to feel the blow, but the -still more numerous black and white population of Natal, though having -greater time to organize resistance, did not suffer less. A fundamental -characteristic of human nature showed itself in the complacency with -which the disease was viewed whilst at a distance, and alarm and even -panic when it actually invaded the Colony. Every precaution which -science or quackery could suggest was adopted. Thousands of pounds were -spent on a device, only a few weeks later to be displaced by another, -even more expensive. Parliament passed one law after another, whose -aggregate effect scarcely abated the evil, whilst the inconvenience to -Natives through enforcement of regulations amounted, in some instances, -to actual provocation. That they were unable to see eye-to-eye with -the Veterinary Department or other controlling authority in the -restrictions imposed within infected or supposed infected areas was due -not to fictitious, but to genuine, belief. However, it was clear from -the outset that European cattle were no more immune than their own. -If their race suffered, so also did that of the white man. Irritating -though the precautions were, the fact remained that Natives' cattle -were being swept off wholesale, leaving the people in a greatly -impoverished condition.</p> - -<p>But there was another matter, and one of long standing, regarded by -them as a still greater affliction. To this we must now turn.</p> - -<p>Ever since farms were laid off in Natal for European occupation, rents -had been collected from the Native tenants. There were many reasons, -sentimental as well as arising out of actual necessity, to account for -the presence of Natives on such farms. First, there was the kraal, and -its family (with numerous old local associations) already <i>in situ</i> -when the farm was laid off; secondly, the farmer, who had no tenants, -had, by the offer of inducements, obtained them; thirdly, Natives -ejected for some reason from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> adjoining or other lands, who had come -to apply for permission "to squat." There was variety, again, when the -character of the tenancy is examined. One landlord had, as the basis of -his contract, service in lieu of rent; another required certain service -with a small rent; another, service for which he paid the market wage, -leaving the tenant free for six months of the year, but charged rent; -another wanted nothing but the rent. Without going too deeply into this -exceedingly complex question, it is sufficient to remark that "service -in lieu of rent" was generally demanded by the Dutch farmers, in many -ways fairer and more sympathetic to their tenants than other landlords, -whilst cash was generally required by British farmers. Where rents were -charged, they were felt by many Natives to be burdensome. With a number -of tenants on his farm, a landlord, of course, felt that where one man -could raise the rent, all must be required to do so, otherwise chaos -would result. Rents naturally varied in different parts, some places -being more productive than others. The lowest amount was about £1 per -hut, whilst the highest was as much as £12. The average, however, stood -between £2 and £3. As the sizes of Native establishments varied, or -facilities for cultivation or grazing and disposing of produce or stock -were unequal, so the difficulties of a tenant obtaining the amount of -his rent varied. None of the farmers, Boer or British, intended to -be oppressive. Many of them were remarkably patient and considerate. -The fact, however, remains, that for some time before the Rebellion, -some were oppressive, although unintentionally so. This mercenary -spirit, however, was exhibited not only by the farmers of Natal. -Anyone who takes the trouble to read the official publications will -find it prevailing in other parts of South Africa. It is, indeed, a -characteristic of Western Civilization. Even where Natives themselves -are in possession of farms, they, aping their masters, follow a policy -not less exacting in regard to men of their own colour.</p> - -<p>For several years prior to the Rebellion, the high rate of rents was -generally felt as a burden. It was talked about, and talked about -loudly. Every report on Native Affairs<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> showed that such was the -case. On the other hand, one heard not a word in regard to the hut -tax imposed by the Government.<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> The justice of it was approved and -its amount considered reasonable. As a matter of fact, the complaint -that made itself heard, was not against the European farmers, but -against the system which had initiated freehold, leasehold, or any -other tenure, as distinct from the purely communal. Because the Natal -Government did not abolish landlordism, or at least prohibit landlords -from charging tenants more than, say £1 per hut, and ejectment on -failure to pay, Natives considered they had just ground for complaint -against the Government. In their ignorance of the history of freehold, -they looked on the colonists as having initiated, and as being -responsible for, a system that flourished in Europe long before Vasco -da Gama sailed up the coast of South Africa to set eyes on and name the -country occupied by their artless ancestors.</p> - -<p>Associated with this question were those of usury and cruelly -extortionate charges by certain members of the legal profession, -notably such as practised in the "country districts." In consequence -of many tenants being unable to meet their obligations, largely -through loss of cattle from disease, they were driven to borrowing -money. For many years past, it had been the practice for them to draw -on their cattle to overcome temporary embarrassment. In the absence -of a law regulating the interest chargeable on loans, a few of the -lenders demanded and received fabulous rates. It would, however, be -unfair to hold the administration responsible for not providing a law, -practically unknown in civilized communities, until necessity therefor -had actually revealed itself. However that may be, the position must -be looked at as it was. Here was a people compelled in the main to -meet their financial obligations, public and private, with no better -means than the earnings of their sons. These sons, aware that their -fathers were depending largely on them, instead of <i>vice versa</i>, began -to assume an unusually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> independent attitude in respect, not only of -their parents, but of everyone else. The parents complained to the -Government and pressed for the application of correctives. What one of -the correctives was will presently appear.<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a></p> - -<p>This independence, indeed, was but a symptom characteristic of the -age. Its growth had, for many years, been observable, though, in -former days, not nearly so aggravated as it became in later ones. To -such an extent did it develop by 1906, that contempt for authority, -particularly Native authority, began to manifest itself in numerous -ways, quickened and accentuated by the evil influences of European -towns.</p> - -<p>The principal means available to a kraal-head for obtaining money had, -for years, been the sending of his sons to work in European towns -and elsewhere. With the discovery of the Barberton and Johannesburg -gold-fields, considerable inducements were offered in the higher wages -there obtainable. It, therefore, followed that many accustomed up -till then to find employment in Natal, went off to the new centres of -industry. The more these centres developed, the greater became their -attractions. The result was that, before long, many thousands repaired -thither year after year. So large did the number of Natal and Zululand -labourers become, that it became necessary to establish a Government -Agent at Johannesburg, whose principal duty was to receive and remit to -their respective homes the earnings of the workers. Had there been no -such considerate provision, much of the money, urgently required as it -was by the parents, must have been squandered, stolen or lost.<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a></p> - -<p>At these gold-mining centres, however, especially Johannesburg, youths -of Natal came into contact with thousands of Natives from all parts of -South Africa. They there became acquainted with that insidious American -Negro propaganda<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> called Ethiopianism, as well as with unscrupulous, -low-class Europeans of various nationalities. In such environment, -it is not surprising that the already growing spirit of independence -was developed, as well as vice of the worst possible types. These -retrograde tendencies were not long in reacting on Natives in the -locations and farms of Natal. Indeed, in conjunction with the local -influences referred to above, they speedily became the most potent -agents for setting at naught that wonderful tribalism of some of whose -features an account has already been given. A deeply-rooted antagonism -towards the white man on the part of some began to manifest itself, -accompanied by a spirit of defiance that found expression in many ways. -Hardly less subversive and disintegrating were the effects of coming -into contact with thousands of British soldiers, and the ludicrously -familiar attitude of the latter towards Natives during the Boer War.</p> - -<p>Alive to the necessity of assisting parents in a matter of this kind, -the Government—the Prime Minister then being the Hon. C.J. Smythe—had -its own predicament to consider. The wave of great financial -depression, brought on by the protracted War, had told severely on -the Colony. The Treasury was empty. The credit of the Colony was -falling. As much as 6% was being paid on temporary loans, instead of -the average rate of 3½% for years paid on public loans. A necessity -for instituting new taxing measures was urgent. Already, whilst the -preceding Sutton Ministry was in power, had the need for taxation made -itself felt. Among the bills of that ministry was one that proposed the -imposition of a poll tax, but beyond publication in the <i>Gazette</i>, no -further steps had been taken in regard thereto.</p> - -<p>When the Smythe Ministry came to look into the financial position, -it decided to adopt some of its predecessor's taxing measures and to -discard others. Among those discarded, was a Poll Tax Bill. Certain -other bills, among them one dealing with unoccupied lands, were passed -by the Legislative Assembly, only to be rejected by the Legislative -Council. With the end of the session in view and no provision made for -equalising revenue and expenditure, it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> became imperative to impose -some other form of taxation. There was, however, no time to prepare -a fresh bill. The most obvious forms of taxation had been attempted -but had failed. In these circumstances, it was resolved to fall back -on the Poll Tax Bill on account of its having already been gazetted -as required by law. The Treasurer (Mr., now Sir, Thomas Hyslop, -K.C.M.G.), having failed, owing to the adverse action of a nominated -upper chamber, to pass measures that appeared to him suitable, it was -decided the Prime Minister should take charge of the bill. It succeeded -in passing through both Houses with comparatively little discussion. -In August, 1905, it became law. It would not have become law but for -the rejection of the other taxing measures that had been passed by the -representatives of the people.</p> - -<p>There are, it has been held, but two forms of direct taxation -applicable to all sections of the community without discriminating -between classes, namely a poll tax and a house tax. A house tax had -been attempted, but, owing to loud and universal protest by the -European community, it was not introduced.</p> - -<p>Though difficult to justify a poll tax as an equitable mode of taxation -among civilized people, it is not inappropriate when applied to -Native races. If imposed on all sections of the community, it would, -if standing alone, be an unfair tax; accompanied, however, by an -income tax, which the Government proposed to bring forward during the -following session, the unfairness would have ceased to exist.</p> - -<p>There was strong feeling among many in the Colony that Natives were not -bearing a fair share of taxation. The choice lay between increasing the -hut tax payable by kraal-owners, or leaving the tax on them as before -and imposing a fresh one on the younger men. It is a matter of opinion -which was the better course to pursue, but, in any case, the poll tax -of £1 per head on the unmarried man, and the hut tax of 14s. on the -married man, cannot be regarded as unduly burdensome, especially when -compared with the taxes imposed in the adjoining Colonies, Transvaal -and Orange Free State. In the former, £2 was payable yearly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> by every -adult male Native, and a further £2 by those having more than one wife -for each additional wife;<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> in the latter, a poll tax of £1 was -payable by all Natives. In neither of these cases, however, was there a -hut tax as in Natal.</p> - -<p>The poll tax was imposed on all sections, Europeans, Asiatics and -Natives, but, in respect of the last, those already liable for hut -tax were specially excepted. It accordingly fell on the young men, so -many of whom, as we have seen, went to work at Johannesburg and were -becoming more and more independent of their parents. Thus a class was -taxed which had, to a large extent, escaped taxation, though generally -speaking, assisting their fathers in finding money for hut tax and -other purposes. Had the tax been imposed on the Natives alone, the -bill would have had to be reserved for the King's approval. That would -have meant delay; but the country could not afford to delay. Through -adopting the course above indicated, the royal assent was unnecessary.</p> - -<p>Before considering the manner in which the new law was received by the -Natives, reference should be made to an incident, normal in civilized -communities, but quite abnormal in those of barbarians. The Government -resolved to take the census. Up to that time, no actual enumeration of -the Natives had ever been attempted. Estimates only had been prepared -from time to time, without any intimation of such fact being given to -the Natives. These had been based primarily on the hut tax returns. The -reason for not requiring coloured races to conform to the same law as -Europeans in this respect was because of their suspicious temperament. -There is nothing a Zulu will take umbrage at more quickly than when -he, his family and belongings, are being counted. It appears to him -tantamount to placing himself entirely in the hands of another, and -of being "surrounded." This instinctive dread is deeply rooted, and -its <i>raison d'être</i> is seen in the mode of attack practised by him -in actual warfare, whereby a force moves forward, theoretically in -half-moon formation, with the object of <i>encircling</i> the enemy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is, of course, absurd to think that the Natal Government, under -which the Natives had lived peacefully for half a century, could have -had any inimical motive in taking a census, but that the Natives felt -some such motive was latent, is borne out by what happened when the -regulations were explained by a Magistrate at a gathering of Chiefs -and their followers near Greytown. A Native present put the question: -"What guarantee have we that, in being enumerated in the fashion -proposed, it is not in the mind of the Government, making use of the -information gained, to do us an injury in the future?" The reply was: -"The Government has no evil intentions whatever, the sun will sooner -fall from the heavens than any evil come upon you, as a result of this -census-taking. Europeans, including myself, will be counted along with -you." This assurance which, from a European point of view, the official -was fully justified in giving, was, however, soon made to bear an -interpretation extremely difficult to reply to, and this in the very -district where the Insurrection proper afterwards began. The census -was taken in due course in 1904, meeting with murmuring here and there -among the Natives in parts of the Colony. In the year following, the -Poll Tax Act was passed and proclaimed. What was more natural than -that they should associate that time-honoured practice of Western -Civilization with the introduction of a form of taxation which, in -their view, did them injury by imposing an additional financial burden, -and, what was worse, accentuating and even legalizing the independence -of children towards their fathers, an independence the sons themselves -(free from control as many of them had become), veering round in their -resentment, also condemned as subversive of their whole system of life. -From the parents' point of view, it appeared as if their sons, already -too independent, were being rendered still more so. And yet, in passing -the Act, the Government was of the belief that one of the correctives -above referred to was being provided, and would operate in favour of -the parents. Had liability been laid on the father rather than on the -son, the protests raised would probably not have been as loud as they -were.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p> - -<p>Early in the summer of the same year a curious phenomenon was observed -in connection with the Kaffir corn or <i>mabele</i> crops, particularly in -those portions of the Colony that abutted on Zululand. The ears of corn -were attacked by the aphis insect in such way as to give an impression -of having been oiled. Whole fields glittered in the sun. Although -the phenomenon was capable of complete explanation by scientists, it -appeared mysterious to European laymen and still more so to Natives, -who could recall nothing of the kind in previous years. As a result -of inability to explain, the idea got about that Dinuzulu was the -cause. The phenomenon was, therefore, taken as a sign that that Chief -had something in mind which called for co-operation on their part. -This impression became current also among a number of Natal tribes, -notwithstanding that two generations had elapsed since the severance -of their connection with the Zulu royal house. The crops in question -are universally regarded by Natives as the most important, for it is -of this grain that the national beverage and food <i>tshwala</i> is made. -As the corn-fields were attacked over wide areas in a manner at once -mysterious and harmless, the characteristics accorded well with the -supposition that Dinuzulu was the cause, for it was believed he had -potent drugs of which he alone, assisted by various witch-doctors -from afar, understood the use. The disease, for such it was, was -widely talked of, and Dinuzulu was said to have brought it on for some -inscrutable purpose to be revealed or not in the near future as he -might choose.</p> - -<p>Here again, we have an incident of no significance whatever among -Europeans and yet regarded by numberless Natives as a sign of something -important to come. The disease existed until after the Rebellion, when, -strange to say, it vanished as suddenly as it had appeared.</p> - -<p>There was yet another phenomenon which attracted widespread attention, -and became invested by the Natives with special significance, namely, a -hailstorm of unusual severity on the 31st May, 1905. It swept violently -through the whole Colony, including large areas adjacent thereto. Not -for more than a generation had there been anything so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> furious and -destructive. At first the incident seemed to pass without any special -comment, but towards the end of the year, about September or October, -and just before the provisions of the Poll Tax Act were explained by -the Magistrates, certain strange rumours, directly connected with the -storm, began to make themselves heard. So curious were these, that one -could not help pricking up his ears to listen, only, however, to laugh -at their utter absurdity.</p> - -<p>Owing to the fact that, ridiculous as they appeared to Europeans to be, -the rumours were believed, and what is more, began to be acted on, by -Natives in many parts, it is necessary to consider them seriously, and -in so doing, it is possible that some light may be thrown on the inner -workings of the black man's mind, and that some of the mystery which -still enshrouds the underlying causes of the Rebellion may be removed.</p> - -<p>The rumours were in the form of a fiat or command, and associated with -a personality whose name was never revealed. Neither place nor time -was given. All that was known was that the command existed, purported -to have come from some one in supreme authority, and peremptorily -demanded obedience. The following is the message, given as nearly as -possible in the form in which it circulated among the Natives: "<i>All -pigs must be destroyed, as also all white fowls. Every European utensil -hitherto used for holding food or eating out of must be discarded and -thrown away. Anyone failing to comply will have his kraal struck by a -thunderbolt when, at some date in the near future, he sends a storm -more terrible than the last, which was brought on by the Basuto king in -his wrath against the white race for having carried a railway to the -immediate vicinity of his ancestral stronghold.</i>"</p> - -<p>In some places, it was believed white goats and white cattle were also -to be destroyed. Pigs, although kept by many Natives to sell or barter -to Europeans, were not eaten by them. They had been introduced by the -white race, and were regarded by Natives as creatures whose flesh -"smells." The same prejudice did not exist in regard to fowls, for -whose presence in the country Europeans, for all the Natives knew, were -not responsible. To discriminate, therefore,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> between white ones and -others, as well as between utensils of European manufacture and those -of their own, could carry but one meaning to any intelligent mind, and -that was that drastic aggressive measures of some kind against the -white race were intended. What these were to be every Native knew quite -well. He knew it was proposed to rise simultaneously and massacre the -whites, although the time the butchery was to take place had still to -be fixed. The word "thunderbolt," too, bore metonymic interpretation. -The acts or characteristics of a Zulu monarch were frequently, in -ordinary parlance, compared with the fury of the elements. On the other -hand, in accordance with naïve and deeply-rooted belief, the King, to -whom the sky was said to <i>belong</i>, was supposed to be able to cause -the heavens to pour down or withhold rain at his pleasure, though, -to do this, he might be obliged to invoke the assistance of Native -kings of other countries. It was, for instance, believed that gentle, -copious rains could be induced by the Swazi kings, whilst the kings -of Basutoland possessed drugs for bringing on violent thunderstorms, -accompanied by lightning, wind and hail. Whenever any of these natural -phenomena was specially required in Zululand,—ordinary rains, of -course, were greatly in demand in times of drought,—it devolved on -the King to furnish the oxen, as a rule about ten, necessary for -presentation at the foreign court, before the "lord of the elements" -would consent to exercise his skill. Hence, "thunderbolt," in such -context as the above, means either the King's own army (which never -went through a country but its devastations resembled those of a -hurricane), or a storm brought about through the King interceding with -such other king as <i>could</i> bring it on.</p> - -<p>It is, therefore, not to be wondered at that, on hearing the command -noised abroad, Natal Chiefs should have at once concluded it emanated -from Dinuzulu who, though not a King, was the recognised representative -of the Zulu royal house. Chiefs like Mveli near Pietermaritzburg, -Mtambo and Ndunge near Durban, Tilonko and Sikukuku near Mid Illovo, -and Mtele and Nondubela of Umsinga, and others,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> accordingly thought -it right to dispatch messengers direct to Dinuzulu to ascertain if -such order had or had not originated from him. Tilonko went further -and asked Dinuzulu if he was to pay the poll tax or not. Dinuzulu -promptly denied having issued any such "word." He added that if the -people wished to conform to the supposed order it was no affair of his; -they could please themselves. This denial, however, did not amount to -much, for admission, assuming him to have been the originator, would -have been tantamount to saying he was guilty of sedition. No assertion -is here made that it did emanate from him. The reader must be left to -draw his own inference. It is not a little remarkable that the Chiefs -named should have associated Dinuzulu with the order and gone to the -trouble of communicating with him at a distance of 200 miles without -reference to the Government. That they should have done so is, perhaps, -accounted for by Dinuzulu's having posed as agent-in-chief of the Zulu -people. In connection with the locust invasion, for instance, partly -civilized though he was, he is alleged to have sent ten oxen all the -way to the notorious witch Mabelemade in the Transvaal to implore her -to remove the plague. The plague afterwards vanished. If Dinuzulu did -act in this way, to whom are ignorant Natives likely to have ascribed -the relief they then got? And to whom would they look for deliverance -on subsequent occasions of general misfortune?</p> - -<p>Under the Zulu regime, no king would have dreamt of issuing so vague -and mysterious an order. Had he wished anything to be done, he would -have communicated his instructions to his <i>indunas</i>, who would have -transmitted them by recognized messengers to the Chiefs, these to the -headmen who, in their turn, would have advised the heads of families -immediately under their respective supervision. Everything would have -taken place openly, speedily, definitely. The precise meaning of the -royal intentions would have become known from the outset to every soul. -In 1905, however, something had to be done against, and under the very -eyes and nose of, a power to whom Dinuzulu and all his former followers -were, and had for long been,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> subject. Hence the necessity for issue -of an anonymous type of order, and, as no Native of Natal or Zululand -had ever had experience of such message, it followed that communication -with Dinuzulu was necessary to ascertain if he had issued it, and, if -so, what his plans were.</p> - -<p>In the district of Weenen, inhabited by two of the largest tribes in -Natal or Zululand, viz. those of Silwana and Ngqambuzana,<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> the -Magistrate was successful in tracing the rumours to a definite source. -They had been disseminated there by three Natives, who, under the rôle -of messengers from Dinuzulu, had also traversed Newcastle, Dundee and -Klip River divisions. They visited the kraals of Chiefs and others -along their route. "They led the Natives," says the Magistrate, "to -believe that war would shortly be declared by Dinuzulu, and those -who failed to carry out his instructions as to the killing of pigs -and destruction of utensils of European manufacture, and a reversion -in general to their primitive mode of living, would be swept away by -him. Reference was also made to a Basuto woman who had risen from -the dead and was in communication with Dinuzulu. They alleged that -500 emissaries of Dinuzulu were canvassing South Africa." One of the -'messengers' "alleged that he and nine others had been dispatched by -the Paramount Chief of [Basutoland] to Dinuzulu, from whom they now -bore instructions which were similar in effect to those circulated by -the other two men."<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> The Magistrate was unable to find that any of -the three 'messengers' had been in communication with Dinuzulu. After -trial and conviction, they were severely punished for spreading the -false rumours.</p> - -<p>These rumours were circulated in Weenen division before the Natives -were officially notified of their obligation to pay the poll tax. In -view of the mystery that still attaches to this extraordinary incident, -it may be of interest, as showing the working of a Native's mind, to -compare it with a somewhat similar one in Kaffraria, Cape Colony, which -reached its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> climax in February, 1857. It will be remembered that many -thousands of cattle of those parts had recently been swept away by -disease; that a Native fanatic, Mhlakaza, thereafter came forward and -urged the people to destroy their cattle, desist from cultivation, -etc.; and that, after complying with the insane order, some 25,000 -Natives are estimated to have perished from starvation, whilst 100,000 -went out of the Colony in search of food. An official statement was -made in April, 1858, by a prophetess, niece of this man Mhlakaza (then -deceased). This is so cleverly descriptive of the stuff in which Native -superstition has its roots, and has such obvious affinity with the Zulu -propaganda of 1905, that it is inserted hereunder in some detail.<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> -An article dealing, <i>inter alia</i>, with superstitions connected with the -Matabele Rebellion, 1896, will be found in Appendix X.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p> - -<p>It may be argued that the command to kill off pigs and fowls arose -in a way similar to that made public by Mhlakaza. But in that case -the origin was traced to strangers who communicated their messages -to a particular girl, who, in her turn, referred to Mhlakaza, a -well-known man. In the pig-and-white-fowl-killing affair, the order -seems to have originated with emissaries, careful not to sow the seed -in places from which its origin could be traced by the white race. -Only by employing secret agents, and making a thorough investigation -extending over six weeks, could those who toured Weenen division be -traced and apprehended. It is the easiest thing in the world for a -stranger, especially if a Native, to utter an alarming rumour to other -Natives,—who are an extremely credulous people,—and give out at, -say, each of half-a-dozen places that he had heard it in some manner -which, in fact, is entirely fictitious. For instance, in the year -1900, a rumour was started in the Lower Tugela division that all pigs -were to be killed. An official meeting of Chiefs was promptly called -to investigate, but whilst the originator's whereabouts could not be -traced, the fact that attention had been publicly directed to the -rumour at once put a stop to its further circulation.</p> - -<p>There is no doubt but that the underlying intention of the order to -kill pigs and white fowls and discard European utensils was that the -Natives of Natal and Zululand should rise against the white man. Its -purpose was to warn, as well as to unite, by the use of a threat. In -the absence of positive evidence, which may yet be forthcoming, it -would be wrong to draw any precise inference as to its origination. -On the whole, it seems to us more likely to have sprung from the -imagination of some Native obsessed with the idea that the conditions -of life under European rule were intolerable, than from that of -Dinuzulu.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span></p> - -<p>By this time, the temper of the people had undergone a considerable -change. A sullen demeanour was assumed by them as soon as the poll tax -was proclaimed. To use a Zulu metaphor (without equivalent in English), -and one that exactly expresses the position, the new tax had caused -them to <i>qunga</i>.<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> This sullenness is, indeed, characteristic of the -people under abnormal conditions. Until satisfied that any action in -regard to them is oppressive or betrays neglect of their interests, -they are, however, slow to take offence. They prefer to wait and -observe the effect on others. If these, too, become morose, the tide of -sullenness rises to resentment, and then to anger and open defiance. -That the whole community was more or less charged with this ugly -spirit, will presently be seen from the contemptuous manner in which -Magistrates and other officials were treated in various parts of the -country.</p> - -<p>It is curious to note in this connection an almost total absence of -belief among the Europeans (including those with expert knowledge of -the Natives), that actual rebellion was imminent.</p> - -<p>But although sullenness is characteristic of the people, it would be -a libel to describe them as otherwise than exceedingly patient and -long-suffering, equable and philosophic. Once conquered, they become -loyal and devoted subjects, even of a race radically different from -their own. They are profoundly conservative—the conservatism of -ages—content with a simple life, simple pursuits and pastimes. But -once such ideal has been destroyed or abandoned, they become restless, -unstable and unhappy.</p> - -<p>From what has been said, it can be seen that the direct and indirect -association of Dinuzulu with the incidents immediately preceding the -Insurrection was of the deepest and most subtle character. The part -actually played by him during the rising, in some respects that of -a kind of Zulu Hamlet, will be gradually unfolded as the narrative -proceeds. A brief account of his antecedents has already<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> been given. -It is proposed now to consider the kind of life led by him in Zululand -after returning from St. Helena, because an understanding thereof will -enable the reader to appreciate the position better than he might -otherwise do.</p> - -<p>Attention should, in the first place, be drawn to the fact that -during his stay at St. Helena (1889-1897), Dinuzulu was subjected -to influences that contributed in no small degree to his subsequent -undoing. The Governor of the island, with no sense of the fitness of -things, treated him just as he might have done Napoleon. The result was -that when he returned to the land of his fathers, he was neither savage -nor civilized. He had been "spoilt."</p> - -<p>With a "spoilt" young Zulu the Government of Natal had to get on as -well as it could. Without going into the terms of his repatriation, -which will be dealt with later, it may be pointed out that, after -spending a few weeks at Eshowe, he was allowed to return to his tribe -near Nongoma, where he erected his Usutu and other kraals.</p> - -<p>As soon as he got away from the restraining influences of civilization, -he relapsed more or less into a state of barbarism. He became a -"freethinker." He married more wives than one, and kept more concubines -than a dozen. He cast aside the European clothes he had so long worn, -not, however, to don once more the picturesque garb of his youth, but -something which was neither one thing nor the other. His morals became -lax. He grew indolent. His life, being of an unsettled, invertebrate -and isolated type, caused many of his actions to appear ambiguous -and mysterious. This, in a man naturally cunning, was ascribed to -duplicity. He wallowed in such luxury as the £500 a year allowed by -the Government and what remained of his patrimony could command at his -semi-barbarous, semi-civilized kraal, and sated himself with inordinate -quantities of European spirits. He presently became so extraordinarily -obese, that it was with difficulty he could move about unassisted. The -affliction of "expansion," to which members of the Zulu royal house are -notoriously liable, came upon him at an age earlier than usual.</p> - -<p>The sorry picture that has been drawn of a man, not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> without estimable -qualities, could not, we venture to think, have existed had better -judgment been exercised by the authorities and his friends in St. -Helena, and, to some extent, those in Zululand as well. And yet, in -St. Helena, counter influences had not been wanting. Ndabuko, for -instance, strenuously resisted all endeavours for his own so-called -"improvement"; if Tshingana was less obdurate, he had sufficient -judgment and sagacity to prevent his benevolent preceptors from -carrying him too far.</p> - -<p>This aspect of Dinuzulu's private life, well known to many Europeans -and thousands of Natives in Natal and Zululand, has not been repeated -for the sake of blackening his character, but—by showing that his -European friends were primarily responsible for the <i>debâcle</i>—to serve -as a warning, for it was out of conditions such as these that the -crime, of which he was later on convicted, came to be hatched.</p> - -<p>It was in these ways, as well as in attending to the affairs of his -tribe, and meddling in other matters that did not concern him, that -Dinuzulu passed his time at Usutu between 1898 and 1906.</p> - -<p>In 1903-4 there were persistent rumours as to the possibility of -Manzolwandhle taking the field against him on the ground of his being -an usurper.<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> A remark commonly made by Zulus is: "The Zulu crown is -won by force." Instances of this are: Tshaka, who, though not the heir, -wrested it from Sigujana; Dingana—by assassinating Tshaka; Mpande—by -defeating Dingana in a pitched battle; and Cetshwayo—by defeating -Mpande's heir, Mbuyazi, in 1856. Had the crown been worth fighting for -in earlier days, it is not unlikely Manzolwandhle would have taken up -arms against his brother.</p> - -<p>Actions of political significance in Dinuzulu's life, and more or less -connected with the Insurrection, will now be considered.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of the Boer War, a most regrettable and at the -same time highly significant incident occurred near<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span> the town of -Vryheid. During the early stages of the War, there had been a tacit -understanding between the contestants that the Zululand-South African -Republic border should not be violated, seeing the Natives on both -sides, who formed the great bulk of the population in those regions, -were taking no part in the hostilities, the War being, as was explained -to them, a "white man's war." This spirit prevailed for a considerable -period, good order being maintained as in times of peace. Later, when -guerilla tactics were resorted to by the republican forces, orders -were issued (without reference, however, to the civil authorities of -Natal and Zululand), for the destruction or seizure of the enemy's -property by way of depriving him of all sources of supply. These -instructions drew to that part such commandoes as had been recruited -there, including General Botha himself, the men individually desiring -to protect their families as well as their homesteads and stock from -possible aggressive action by the Zulus. In these circumstances, -British troops not being sufficiently near to afford assistance, -authority was given Dinuzulu and the Natives of Zululand generally to -protect themselves and their stock by force of arms should they, at any -time, be attacked by the Boers.</p> - -<p>Some twenty miles from Vryheid, but much further from Dinuzulu's kraal, -there lived a Zulu tribe, known as the Baqulusi, under the Chief -Sikobobo. The antecedents of the tribe are not without interest. It was -established many years previously by a woman, a notable member of the -royal house. It became the rule for no war to be waged by the nation, -except with this Chieftainess's approval.</p> - -<p>So keenly did the Boers resent the manner in which, as they averred, -the Baqulusi were assisting the British, that they began to harass them -by burning their kraals. Sikobobo, having taken refuge with his tribe -at Vryheid, resolved to retaliate. He ascertained that a party of some -70 Boers, known as Potgieter's commando, were bivouacking on ground at -the base of a mountain called Holkrantz (Mtatshana), some 12 miles from -the town. He marched out one night with some 300 followers, surrounded -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> party at dawn, and massacred all but about 16. The Boers, it must -be remarked, did not expect attack by Natives, who were regarded as -neutral in a war between white races. The Boer rifles were, of course, -taken. Some at any rate are said to have been carried off to Dinuzulu.</p> - -<p>This affair naturally created a profound impression on the Native mind -(to say nothing of that of the Boers), particularly as, only in 1838 -and 1879, had Zulus succeeded in defeating a considerable number of -Europeans. It remains to add that, although the Baqulusi were formerly -a Zulu tribe, they were no longer a tribe of Zululand at the time of -this affair (they were Boer subjects and living in Boer territory), -hence, Dinuzulu's alleged acceptance of the guns went to show he was -dealing in matters lying beyond the position and jurisdiction assigned -him.</p> - -<p>In the year 1904, Zibebu demanded of Dinuzulu the return of certain -cattle owed him by the latter's father. After Cetshwayo's defeat in -1879, that King's enormous estate, consisting of marriageable girls -and cattle, was not dealt with and disposed of. To a large portion of -this Zibebu, second cousin of Cetshwayo, claimed to be owner. Dinuzulu -opposed. The animosity formerly existing between them was revived, -accompanied by rumours of possible further bloodshed. About the same -time, Dinuzulu built a fort on top of a high hill a mile or so from his -kraal Usutu. The fact of his having done this was freely talked about, -as also his keeping regiments of young men at Usutu, notably one known -as his bodyguard and called "Nkomondala." These he required to undergo -military exercises. But what right had a Chief to erect fortifications -and train warriors without the authority of Government?</p> - -<p>There were, moreover, rumours among the Natives that Dinuzulu had -dispatched messengers to the Swazi Queen to solicit help against -Zibebu. Others were that he contemplated fighting his brother -Manzolwandhle, and that messages had accordingly been sent by him to -Chiefs in the Northern Districts,<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> also to others in the Transvaal. -Further, he was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> reputed to be in communication with the Basutos of -Basutoland and the Natives of Rhodesia.</p> - -<p>Some of these rumours and many others, circulating at that time and up -to the outbreak of rebellion, were either untrue or exaggerated; their -mere existence, however, shows the great importance that attached to -Dinuzulu in the estimation of Natives far and wide. Here is another -sample, taken from a despatch by the Governor to the Secretary of -State:<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> "For some little time past, rumours have been current of -unrest and disaffection amongst the Natives.... The name of Dinuzulu -has been freely mentioned as promoting the unrest, and as putting -himself at the head of a Native army to invade Natal proper from -Zululand."</p> - -<p>To show the strangeness and absurdity of some of the rumours, the -following, which (except the last) can be vouched for as widely current -in 1906, may be cited: that Dinuzulu was in the habit of visiting Natal -<i>incognito</i>, notwithstanding that his physical condition incapacitated -him from travelling; that he once visited Pietermaritzburg and went to -the top of the Town Hall tower, when he was observed at one moment to -turn into a cow, at another into a dog; that, when in Pietermaritzburg, -he was presented with a beast by the Government. This was taken to the -market square, where some white man fired at it twice without effect, -owing to Dinuzulu having charmed it. On Dinuzulu firing, however, it -fell dead. Here we have one of the origins of the rumour, subsequently -to be referred to, that bullets fired at Natives by Europeans would -not 'enter'; that, on the conclusion of the Boer War, the Europeans -intended to compel Native girls to marry the soldiers then still in the -country, whilst unmarried Native youths would be compelled to serve in -the British Army. In consequence of the foregoing, many girls, though -still quite young, had their hair done up and were married off before -attaining the customary age.</p> - -<p>The content of mere rumour is, of course, of no value as history, -but, in the history of a Native rising, that rumours of a disturbing -or unsettling character were constantly afloat,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> and nearly always -associated with a particular person, is a fact of considerable -significance, and, therefore, worthy of record. When any rumour arose -likely to agitate Europeans or Natives, it became the duty of the -Government to trace and contradict it in the best way it could. This, -indeed, was done as effectively as possible on several occasions.</p> - -<p>Those who are not familiar with Native character cannot well appreciate -the difficulty of dealing with these rumours, especially such as -betoken hostility. There is almost always some foundation in fact, but -the fact is generally insignificant as compared with the inferences -drawn therefrom by the people at large. In many cases, Dinuzulu was -nothing more than the victim of circumstances, the mere fact of being -the eldest son of the king of a once famous Native state serving to -attach to the least of his acts an importance that did not and possibly -was not intended to belong to them. Much that was laid to his charge -was the outcome of perfervid imagination on the part of tribes in -various parts of South Africa ready to espouse his cause. It has also -to be borne in mind that the great majority of Natives are unable to -read or write; they, therefore, do not, like Europeans, depend on -newspapers for their news. It has, from time immemorial, been customary -for them to live in a state of chronic alertness, when even the most -absurd rumour of a warlike or disturbing character was spread within -twenty-four hours over an enormous area. The media whereby this news, -or rather <i>warning</i> is spread, are the incessant travelling to and -fro of men and women, who again, living as they do under a system of -polygamy, have wide circles of relations and acquaintances. Thus a -warning brought, say, twenty miles and communicated at a kraal, is -swiftly transmitted by the receiver to those within his immediate -neighbourhood, only to be borne still further and further by others, -leaving the original messenger to pursue his journey, repeating the -intelligence as before wherever he goes. It can, therefore, be seen -that facts, before long, become greatly exaggerated, leading to -extravagant inferences being drawn therefrom.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p> - -<p>Natives, as a rule, when employed as messengers, are careful in -conveying messages. Dinuzulu probably never employed anyone on an -important occasion who was not discreet and thoroughly trained in such -duty. Rumours, therefore, are not always a true version of what was -originally said, but of what those at a kraal, men or women, believed -was said.</p> - -<p>It is, we say, right to set but small value on mere rumours, but -having regard to their exceedingly widespread circulation, they -are apt to be believed and acted upon, as was, for instance, the -pig-and-white-fowl-killing one. This characteristic of the great -majority of the people should be clearly grasped, and especially the -anomalous position in which, at such a time and in such circumstances, -a man like Dinuzulu would have found himself. Having regard, however, -to his remarkably subtle and far-reaching influence, it can easily be -seen how any actually seditious tendency on his part could have been -exerted with the minimum risk of detection. Indeed, it is within the -power of one like him to pull the strings so as to compass rebellion -without the Attorney-General being able at a later date to obtain -any tangible evidence which, in a court of law, would be regarded as -admissible or, if admissible, as satisfactorily establishing guilt. -Thus, though, on the one hand, Dinuzulu might have been the victim -of circumstances, on the other, assuming him to have been really at -fault, he could have so urged the circumstances in which he stood that -the court could not have done otherwise than presume his innocence, -although actually believing him to be guilty.</p> - -<p>That he was responsible for some of the unrest associated with his name -before the Rebellion, will be gathered from the translations hereunder -of two somewhat remarkable songs sung at Usutu.<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span></p> - -<p>When the "order" about killing off pigs, white fowls, white goats, -etc., became widely current and was being complied with by the Natives -in various parts, the Government found it necessary to issue the -following instructions to Magistrates: "It has come to the knowledge -of the Government that numerous disturbing reports concerning the -loyalty of the Natives of the Colony are being spread abroad by -irresponsible persons, both Europeans and Natives. These reports are -most mischievous, causing unnecessary alarm among all classes of the -community, and careful investigation has proved that no real ground -for them exists. You are, therefore, requested to reassure the people -of your district and to urge them to discountenance the spreading of -all such reports."<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> In the same month, the Commissioner in Zululand -assured the Government of Dinuzulu's unwavering loyalty, adding that -the Chief had declared an intention<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> of doing all he could to ensure -payment of the poll tax.<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> Dinuzulu, indeed, was one of the first to -pay the tax, he paid before being actually obliged to do so.</p> - -<p>In August the Minister for Native Affairs issued instructions to -Magistrates to convene meetings of Chiefs and the principal men -of their tribes, and to explain thereat such provisions of the -Poll Tax Act as applied to Natives. These meetings were nearly all -held in September and October. Whilst, at some, no more took place -than expressions of regret at its having been found necessary to -impose additional taxation, of which Natives had not been advised -beforehand,<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> at others there was loud remonstrance, accompanied -with disrespect to the Magistrates. The meetings at Durban and -Pietermaritzburg, owing to not having been authorized till late in -October, for the reason that there were practically no Chiefs there, -were not held until the 4th and 28th November respectively. By that -time, however, dissatisfaction in regard to the Act had been freely -expressed in different parts of the Colony.<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> The convening of these -further meetings, however, appeared necessary although no Chiefs could -be present, seeing the law provided that payment could be made at <i>any</i> -labour centre.<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is easy to be wise after the event. Probably the better course would -have been to hold no meetings at all at Durban and Pietermaritzburg, -and to have taken other steps to inform Natives working in those towns -of the law's requirements.</p> - -<p>On the 22nd November the Magistrates were instructed to inform the -Natives that the <i>collection</i> of the poll tax would take place on -the 20th January, 1906, or as soon thereafter as possible. The date -and order in which the tribes were to attend were, however, left to -the Magistrates' discretion. A further circular (26th January), in -calling attention to a proviso in the law that "no Native shall be -deemed to have been guilty of a contravention of the Act until after -the 31st day of May in any year," went on to direct that there was "no -need for Natives who are not now prepared to pay the tax to visit the -magistracy, branch courts or centres; only those desirous of paying -the tax ... should be allowed to do so," also that where notices had -already been issued calling on Chiefs to bring up their men, such were -not to be countermanded, but "the Chiefs or representative headmen -alone should be interviewed by the Magistrate and the result of the -interview conveyed to the men by the Chiefs or such headmen."</p> - -<p>Thus every precaution was taken by the Government to conform to the -requirements and spirit of the Act. But, in conveying to uneducated -savages the information that, although the tax became <i>due</i> on 1st -January, and would begin to be collected after the 20th of that -month, there was no <i>compulsion</i> to pay before 31st May, the greatest -difficulty was experienced by the Magistrates. So used are Natives, -under tribal rule, to regarding instructions from competent authority -as peremptory that anything in the shape of a concessive order is -extremely liable to be construed as requiring compliance on the day -first notified by the Magistrate as that on which he would be prepared -to receive the tax. This is evidently what happened in the case of a -Chief shortly to be dealt with, otherwise he would not have called on -his people to pay in the way he did.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span></p> - -<p>On so important an occasion it would, perhaps, have been wiser to have -adopted a different procedure, such, for instance, as was followed by -Sir Theophilus Shepstone when the first tax of 7s. was imposed, and -when, many years later, it was raised. That officer, as head of the -Native Affairs Department, was, of course, familiar with the whole -position. The same could not be said of any of the Magistrates. As the -communication to be made was obviously one of delicacy and called for -thorough explanation, he resolved to make it himself, and considerably -in advance of any attempt at collection. In so acting he secured both -accuracy and uniformity, besides keeping a firm hold on the situation. -It is true that the Minister for Native Affairs, whose position was -very different to that of Sir Theophilus Shepstone, having arrived at -somewhat similar conclusions, toured most parts of Natal and Zululand -to hold meetings with the Native Chiefs, etc. These were effective and -pacifying; but, when the action was taken, most of the Magistrates -had already explained the law to the best of their ability, with the -results already indicated.</p> - -<p>Anxious that those in his employ should conform to the new law, Henry -Smith, a farmer of Umlaas Road, personally conducted his Natives to the -magistracy, Camperdown, on the 17th January. This was but three days -before that on which Magistrates had been instructed to begin their -collections. The tax was paid. One of the boys thereafter obtained -permission to go to his kraal on the pretext that his child was ill. -The same evening, about 8 p.m., Smith was standing on his verandah -when he heard a shuffling noise by the wall. He thought it was a dog, -but saw a Native, who, putting his head round the corner, exclaimed: -"Nkosi!" (ordinary form of salute), and handed him an envelope. -Turning to read the address by the light of the window, Smith was -at once stabbed by the Native with an assegai and mortally wounded. -Circumstantial evidence led at the trial proved that the boy who got -permission to go home was the one who had committed the murder. He was -convicted.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> Apart from having been induced to pay the poll tax, no -other motive for the murder could be discovered. That Smith was a good -master was abundantly proved by the testimony of his other servants.</p> - -<p>The following significant incident occurred at Mapumulo on the 22nd -January. The Magistrate (Mr. R.E. Dunn) proceeded to Allan's store, -some 9 miles from the magistracy, to collect the poll tax as previously -arranged. Shortly after his arrival, a Chief, Ngobizembe, came up -with about 100 men, each armed with several sticks and some carrying -shields. These sticks and shields they placed beside them as they -sat in the presence of the Magistrate.<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> On the latter saying that -he had come to collect the tax, all exclaimed: "We won't pay!" Some -200 other members of the same tribe, the largest in the district, -now approached Dunn from behind, chanting a song as they advanced. -They were dressed in their war dress, and fully armed with shields, -knobsticks and ordinary sticks. As they failed to accord the customary -salute, their Chief remarked, "Why don't you salute?" "Why should we? -We shan't!" they roared in reply. They then sat down, practically -encircling the Magistrate and the three European and six Native police -who were with him. Many of the Natives who wore hats did not remove -them. The Magistrate again stated why he had come, and was about to -make other remarks when all present, as with one voice, shouted him -down with "Shut up! we refuse to pay!" In spite of further efforts -to bring them to reason, the men became more and more uproarious and -unruly. Their shouting became 'terrific.' They got up, danced about -and gesticulated with their sticks in that defiant manner which only -Natives are capable of doing, a form of effrontery indicative of -trouble. They eventually came close up to the Magistrate and his staff -from the rear, as if contemplating assault. Only by the Chief and some -of the older men vigorously using their sticks, could they be made to -fall back. In these and other ways the Magistrate,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> notwithstanding his -being a perfect Zulu linguist, was treated with the grossest insolence, -contempt and defiance. Only by exercising the greatest care was an -outburst of violence averted.</p> - -<p>Other similar instances of defiance were exhibited in the same -district, viz. at Butler's Store, Insuze, on the 29th and 30th January, -and, on the 1st February, at Gaillard's Store, Umvoti, by the members -of three other tribes.</p> - -<p>Behaviour of this kind called, of course, for immediate action. -Ngobizembe was ordered to appear before the Minister for Native Affairs -at Pietermaritzburg on the 1st February, and a strong body of police -(under Inspector O. Dimmick) was dispatched on the 3rd to keep order at -Mapumulo.</p> - -<p>The position in Zululand on the 26th January was that out of 83 Chiefs, -62 had been called on to pay; of these, 46 (including Dinuzulu) had -responded, with the result that over £1,400 had been collected, and -other payments were being made daily. The other 16 Chiefs appeared to -be offering a passive resistance. At Empandhleni (Nkandhla), however, -the people of one of these Chiefs behaved in a violent and insolent -manner to the Magistrate when called on to pay the tax. The Minister -for Native Affairs, who was at Nongoma on the date referred to, -expressed the view that such success as had been achieved was "in a -measure due to the good example set by Dinuzulu."</p> - -<p>On the 7th February, the date fixed for collecting the poll tax from -the Chief Mveli and his tribe at Henley—a small railway station -on the Pietermaritzburg-Umzimkulu line—and about 11 miles from -Pietermaritzburg—the Magistrate of Umgeni division (Mr. T.R. Bennett) -went out to keep his appointment. Whilst at that place, the Chief -called attention to the fact that a section of his tribe had taken -up a position on a hill about two miles off and were armed with -assegais.<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> The Magistrate sent a European trooper (W.A. Mather) and -two of the Chief's relatives to ascertain what truth there was in the -state<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span>ment. A party of twenty-seven armed Natives was come upon. When -an attempt was made to record their names they assumed a threatening -attitude, and presently rushed at the messengers with their assegais. -The latter, to avoid being killed, retired at a gallop. Depositions -were taken and warrants for arrest issued on the charge of "taking -part in an assembly of armed men without the authority of the Supreme -Chief." It transpired, on a later date, the party had intended, on -being called up to pay, to murder the Magistrate and his staff.<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></p> - -<p>Early on the day following the acting District Police Officer, -Sub-Inspector Sidney H.K. Hunt, armed with the warrants, left -Pietermaritzburg with eleven mounted police for Richmond, where he -was joined by four others, including two Native constables. Another -small patrol, under a non-commissioned officer, proceeded towards -Thornville Junction. Hunt's party, owing to delay on the railway, -could not move on before noon, when they proceeded viâ Byrnetown to -the farm "Trewirgie." Owing to the guides not knowing the way, their -difficulties being increased by a thick mist which came on early in -the afternoon, slow progress was made. The nearer the men got to their -destination, the more it was noticed that only women and old men were -in evidence at kraals along the route traversed.</p> - -<p>It was not until 5.30 p.m. that the house of Mr. Henry Hosking, owner -of "Trewirgie," near where the accused were reported to be, was -reached. The Natives required lived but half a mile from, though out of -sight of, the homestead. Hunt resolved, contrary to the advice given -him by Hosking, to try and effect the arrests and afterwards put up for -the night at the farm house. At 6 p.m. he, with twelve Europeans and -two Natives, went to the kraal indicated as that at which the accused -would be found, that is to say, one within sight of which the police -had passed a few minutes before. A man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> and two women were found to be -the only occupants. Inquiries as to where the young men who were wanted -had got to met with no success. Hunt now directed the man to shout for -them. This he did. Two Natives were presently caught in the vicinity -and, happening to be among those wanted, were handcuffed. A third and -older man was found near by. This turned out to be Mjongo, one of the -ringleaders. He, too, was handcuffed. At this moment, Trooper George -Armstrong was sent to investigate a suspicious object some way up a -steep incline in the immediate rear of the kraal, and about 80 to 100 -yards off. No sooner had he gone up than he shouted to his comrades: -"Come on, there's an armed party here." Leaving a couple of troopers -with the prisoners, Hunt proceeded up the hill with the rest of the -men, where he found some 40 or 50 fully armed Natives.</p> - -<p>The ground there was very steep and covered with rocks. Hunt went in -amongst the Natives and asked what they meant by being armed. They -were most excited and kept rushing up to the troopers, flourishing -assegais, knobsticks and small shields, exclaiming, "You have come for -our money; you can shoot us; we refuse to pay." Hunt's interpreter was -at first unable to make himself heard, because of the hubbub. After -it had subsided, Hunt again tried to persuade them to lay down their -arms and move to the kraal, where he would speak to them. Several then -shouted: "If we put down our assegais, you'll make us prisoners, and -we'll have to work in gaol," "You put away your revolvers and we'll -put down our assegais," and so forth. All this time they kept backing -up the slope towards a dense bush, yelling, "Come on, you're afraid." -It must then have been past 7 o'clock. Hunt was advised to desist. -He, however, released Mjongo, but, as soon as the latter attempted to -address the infuriated savages, they rushed at, caught, and dragged -him in amongst themselves. The police now retired towards the kraal. -The Natives followed, jeering at and taunting the former in the most -insolent manner. On reaching the kraal, Hunt ordered his two remaining -prisoners to be brought along.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> These were put between two mounted -men at the head of the party, which had not gone ten yards before a -sudden rush was heard in the rear. The two prisoners were thereupon -dragged away by the Natives. Hunt and two or three others, rushing -at their assailants, attempted recapture. The others resisted. A -disturbance arose, but, owing to mist and darkness, it was impossible -to see exactly what took place. One of the rebels was seen holding -on to Hunt's bridle. Hunt hesitated a few seconds, then, raising his -revolver, fired. The conflict became at once sharper and fiercer, use -being made of revolvers on the one side and assegais on the other. Hunt -and Armstrong were stabbed to death on the spot. Sergeant F.W. Stephens -was wounded. Of the remainder, most galloped off on their horses being -startled. To engage the rebels further at that time of night was out of -the question. All that remained was to report what had occurred. This -Stephens did in the speediest manner.</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus04" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus04.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - - -<p class="caption">H.M. STAINBANK,<br /> - -Magistrate, Mahlabatini.<br /> -<br /> - - -OLIVER E. VEAL,<br /> - -of the Public Works Department.<br /> -<br /> -SUB-INSPECTOR S.H.K. HUNT,<br /> - -Natal Police.<br /> -<br /> -TROOPER G. ARMSTRONG,<br /> - -Natal Police.<br /> -<br /> -CIVIL SERVANTS MURDERED DURING THE REBELLION.</p> - -<p>This unfortunate incident would possibly not have occurred had the -police, instead of going to Trewirgie viâ Richmond and Byrne, proceeded -direct from Thornville Junction, thereby saving at least 20 miles. -Instead of arriving at Byrne at 11 a.m., unknown to the accused, as -they might have done, they did not do so until late in the afternoon.</p> - -<p>Had Hunt been better acquainted with the Native character and language, -he would not have done what he did. This lack of knowledge may be -excused; the same, however, cannot be said of his attempting to arrest -people at the time he did.</p> - -<p>Hearing from one of the troopers of what had taken place, the Hoskings -left their house forthwith for Pietermaritzburg, though, as it turned -out, there was no intention on the part of the rebels (who included -one of Hosking's own servants) to interfere with him, his family or -property in any way.<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> - -<p>As soon as the news of the murder was received by the Government, a -force of about 50 police, under Inspector W.F. Lyttle, was sent to -Trewirgie to recover the bodies of Hunt and Armstrong. These were found -on the 9th at the scene of outbreak, each with 12 to 15 wounds, but not -otherwise mutilated. In the meantime, the rebels left the small bush -where the police had been murdered and took refuge near by in the Enon -forest.</p> - -<p>The police remained at Trewirgie, patrolling and searching for the -fugitives.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> This tax of 14s. per hut had, of course, to be paid in -respect of huts on private lands, regardless of the rent charged by the -farmer or landlord.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> An important Act, regulating claims against Natives for -interest, was passed by the Natal Legislature in 1908. It has proved -very beneficial to the Natives.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> As the contracts were never for less than six months, and -labourers had not acquired the habit of banking their earnings, it can -be seen that losses from theft or otherwise at a mining centre must -have been considerable.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> Ordinance 20, 1902, sec. 2 (Transvaal).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> Silwana's tribe consisted of about 30,000, that of -Ngqambuzana of about 28,000, souls.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> Cd. 2905, p. 11.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> The niece, Nongqause by name, stated: "This talking of -the new people commenced after my having reported to Mhlakaza that I -had seen about ten strange Kafirs in the gardens. [The first meeting is -said to have occurred about 2½ years before the date of giving the -information.] ... I told him I was afraid to go there. The people I saw -were Kafirs—young men. I was afraid of them, because I did not know -them. Mhlakaza told me not to be afraid of them, as they would do me no -harm. He told me to speak to them, and ask them what they were doing -there. I did so. They replied: 'We are people who have come to order -you to kill your cattle, to consume your corn, and not to cultivate any -more.' Mhlakaza asked them through me: 'What are we to eat when we kill -our cattle, etc.' They answered: '<i>We</i> will find you something to eat.' -The people then said that was enough for that day—they would return -some other day. We asked who sent them; they answered: 'We have come of -our own accord, as we wish everything in the country to be made new.' -They said they had come from <i>a place of refuge</i>. I asked them where -this place of refuge was. They said: 'You will not know if we even told -you.' I always pressed them to tell me where this place of refuge was, -but they gave me the same answer. The next day Mhlakaza killed one -head of cattle. He then called a meeting of the people and told them -that strangers had come to tell them to kill their cattle—to destroy -their corn, and that great plenty would be provided for them hereafter. -The people dispersed, and from that day they commenced killing their -cattle, etc.; and Mhlakaza continued killing his cattle, one a day. The -people killed more cattle than they could use...." -</p> -<p> -The same, as well as other, strange men—commonly believed by the -Natives to be spirits of the departed—came on other occasions and -conversed with Nongqause and Mhlakaza on the foregoing lines. Their -object was "to change the country" by "driving the English out" and -"making them run into the sea." Such intention was to be communicated -to the Paramount Chief Kreli (Sarili) and other Chiefs. On Mhlakaza -reporting to Xito (Kreli's uncle), the latter directed him to spread -the news throughout the country. This was done. Kreli and others had -confidential meetings with Mhlakaza, the latter eventually leaving -his kraal to live on roots and shell-fish. Mhlakaza often blamed the -Paramount Chief as the sole cause of the widespread cattle-killing that -then went on. Nongqause, too, declared that Kreli had said "the English -were in his way," and that he looked to the strangers to assist him in -fighting and driving them out of the country. "I have been at a loss," -he added, "to know what to do with the English, as they have been -stronger than the Kafirs."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> That is, to become filled with an angry, vengeful spirit. -The countenance of a person or animal that has <i>qunga</i>'d is abnormally -dark and forbidding. Clouds are said to have <i>qunga</i>'d when,—charged -with thunder, lightning and rain,—a violent storm is imminent.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> And this rumour arose notwithstanding that both were -subjects of the British Government.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> This is the name given to five or six magisterial -districts taken from the Transvaal and annexed to Natal subsequently to -the Boer War.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> 5th January, 1906. Cd. 2905, p. 1.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> -</p> -<p> -I. -</p> -<p> - -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Who is going to die among the Whites?</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Stand firm, O King!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Heed not their mutterings,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">They are but finding fault.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p> -(<i>Note.</i>—The meaning probably is that Dinuzulu is the last person that -will die among Europeans, as his own people are determined to prevent -his being taken.) -</p> -<p> -II. -</p> - -<p><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Great must be this people,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Who carry loads of goods around,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">To barter salempore for cattle here and there.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">About It a song, methinks, I'll sing.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">It will o'erspread th' entire land.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">A long thin frame It has, bending to and fro.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Starting from earth, It makes towards the sky,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Like that huge snake which ate the white men's sheep;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">They set a trap for it and caught it,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Pulled at it two, and three, days long;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cut it through with knives, when lo! a flame</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Leapt from out its pool and scorched them.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clouds of dust straightway broke forth,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And streamed throughout the land,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Which thereupon was set ablaze!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And here at Mbilane, too,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">From whence (as every pool, 'twas said, was full thereof)</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">They thought it must spring forth.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p> -(<i>Note.</i>—Like the foregoing, this song is in the form of an enigma. -The word "It" evidently refers to an <i>impi</i>, which, when on the march, -very much resembles a snake. The object of the song was, no doubt, to -promote a spirit of defiance against Europeans. It is possible the word -"snake" in line 8 is used metaphorically. Mbilane refers to a pool near -Nodwengu, Mpande's principal kraal on the White Umfolozi. Mpande was -Dinuzulu's grandfather. That such a song should have been sung at Usutu -is clear evidence of the atmosphere of disloyalty that prevailed there.) -</p> -<p> -The Zulu version of the above translations appears in Appendix IX.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> Principal Under-Secretary to Magistrates, 28th Dec. 1905. -Cd. 2905, p. 2.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> Cd. 2905, p. 2.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> On the occasion of the hut tax being raised from 7s. to -14s., Sir Theophilus Shepstone officially informed the people of the -Government's intentions, and discussed with them the necessity for -taking the step.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> The following is a case that occurred at Durban in -September, 1905, though unknown to the Chief Magistrate when convening -his meeting of 4th November: "Mditshwa and other Natives held -meetings" at which the poll tax and other matters were discussed, and -inflammatory and seditious speeches were uttered.... The result of the -deliberations was a resolution to write to their Chiefs on the subject. -A letter was produced in Court [Native High Court], written by Mditshwa -to his Chief.... The following are extracts therefrom. "They refuse -to submit to this money on any account, and they say that you should -advise one another throughout the whole country. To-day you are given -manliness, and it will be proved which man is persevering.... Day after -day we find fault with your fathers, and say that they submit to every -law. To-day the matter is upon yourselves. We, in Durban, say let the -white people do what they will. I have two ideas: an irresistible army -or hooligans, it is they who trod on a white man on the day we were -gathered together to be told this law," (referring evidently to one of -the other already held magisterial meetings). <i>Decisions, Native High -Court</i>, Natal, March, 1906—January, 1907, p. 34.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> The hut tax, on the other hand, was payable only to the -Magistrate of the district in which it became due.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> A gross breach of etiquette and a matter that would at -once excite suspicion.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> The Native Code prohibits, on pain of severe penalty, the -carrying of lethal weapons by persons other than constables on duty.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> When going about a district collecting taxes, a -Magistrate's staff hardly ever exceeded three or four Europeans and -half-a-dozen Native police and messengers.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> According to the late Mjongo, a curious phenomenon -occurred almost simultaneously with the commission of this murder. "The -matter I am now going to tell you (the writer) about," he said, "is -of a strange or miraculous description. I am a <i>Kolwa</i> (Christian), -and would not tell anyone, but in the most confidential manner.... The -instant the firing started, I saw a ball of fire fall from the sky to -earth, near where the fighting was going on. It was so brilliant that -a darkness arose after it, continuing some little while.... In size, -this ball was about 9 or 10 in. in diameter. I was not deceived in any -way. It was in no way connected with revolver or rifle fire. Moreover, -I was not the only one who observed it. Those present, including the -Europeans, must have noticed it. Whilst in gaol in Richmond, I heard -Native warders referring to the matter.... The ball fell to earth and -disappeared immediately.... When this occurred, it was misty, but still -quite light." -</p> -<p> -We believe Mjongo regarded this as a supernatural intervention, -ordained to mark a most unusual incident. It is probable that the other -Natives who are said to have seen it hold similar views.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="VI" id="VI">VI.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">MOBILIZATION AND DEMONSTRATIONS IN FORCE: (<i>a</i>) IN THE SOUTH-WEST; -(<i>b</i>) AT MAPUMULO.—EXECUTIONS AT RICHMOND.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> news that the Police had been attacked and two of them murdered, -came to everyone in the Colony as a bolt from the blue. Nothing of -the kind had been experienced since the affair in Polela district in -1892.<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> But, strange though occurrences among Natives sometimes -appear to be, they are almost invariably capable of explanation. -In this particular instance (1906), so far as we have been able to -ascertain, the explanation seems to be briefly as follows:</p> - -<p>In 1895 a dispute arose between Chief Mveli's father, Hemuhemu, and -several of the tribe, of both sexes (connected with the group that -attacked the police at Trewirgie). They had recently become converts -to Christianity. The Chief, having taken exception to disrespect shown -by one of them, as well as to immoral behaviour by women and girls -through remaining out after dark on the pretext of attending Christian -services, imposed a penalty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> under his ordinary tribal authority. -Against this decision they appealed; first to the Native High Court, -then the Supreme Court. The latter decided, <i>inter alia</i>, that, as the -appellants were Christians, the Chief had no right to treat them as he -did the rest of the tribe. He was reminded that, as a deputy of the -Supreme Chief (Governor), he was bound to conform to the instruction -the Governor had received from the Queen to the effect that religion -was to be fostered to the utmost of his power amongst the Natives, -and that such steps were to be taken by the Governor as appeared to -him necessary for converting the people to the Christian faith. The -appellants were, therefore, declared to be independent of the Chief's -control, in certain important respects, though allowed to continue to -live within his ward.<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></p> - -<p>This case, and the highly unsatisfactory influence it began forthwith -to exert on those concerned as well as on others, had, by 1906, -passed almost out of the recollection of Europeans; not so with the -Natives. The Christians referred to and their children, having been -accorded certain liberties by the highest legal authority, were not -slow in assuming a more complete independence than the said authority -had supposed they would do. In short, they became what are commonly -known as Ethiopians, that is, a class whose church organization, like -their social life, is wholly free from European control.<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> Their -de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>nomination was the African Congregational Church. They then became -a set of "free-lances," socially, politically and religiously. Is it -surprising, then, that a group of barbarians with the merest veneer -of Christianity, cut off from all effective controlling influences, -should, in course of time, have developed rebellious tendencies? -The rigid application of the principles of European civilization to -ordinary heathen life, without regard to after-effects, is one of the -most subtle dangers to which Natal, in common with all other countries -in which there are lower races subject to Christian government, has -constantly been exposed.</p> - -<p>Among the Ethiopians referred to, but especially in connection with -the Trewirgie outbreak,<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> two names—Makanda and Mjongo—stand out -prominently. These men were the ringleaders of the attack in question. -The former, otherwise known as David, had, years before, been turned -out of the tribe by the Chief on account of seditious practice, but, -during the last Boer War, he associated with Mjongo, a member of the -same tribe, and returned to his old haunts near Byrnetown, under the -guise of a sawyer. As such, he worked in the Enon forest along with -Mjongo, but, in addition, claimed to be a 'teacher of religion.' So -zealous was he in this respect that he was soon recognized as the -local leader of the Ethiopians,—a position he held, in conjunction -with another Native, until 1906. As sawyer, he resorted to dishonest -practices; as preacher, his influence was subversive of law and order.</p> - -<p>Mjongo, at this time, was a man of about 58 years of age. For more -than thirty years he had been employed, off and on, as a sawyer. "By -skill and assiduity," says Mr. Frank Gordon of Enon, one of his oldest -masters, "he was early taken note of by bush-owners, and must, during -all these years, have broken in some hundreds of sawyers. Many of these -set up on their own account no doubt; <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span>many formed a sort of gang who -followed Mjongo, and who, in a measure, relied on him to support them -with suitable work.... This gave him a certain ascendancy over this -class of industry throughout the district." Although an intelligent and -competent workman, and in receipt of high wages, he was never free from -debt.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The gravity of the assault on the police at once impressed itself on -the Government, already alive to the necessity of detecting and dealing -promptly with any tendencies towards actual hostility.</p> - -<p>Ministers communicated with the Governor, who, at the time, was -temporarily residing in Durban. Sir Henry McCallum returned to -headquarters and discussed the situation with the ministry, when it was -decided immediately to call out a portion of the Active Militia to deal -with the outbreak, and to proclaim martial law over the whole Colony. -The Militia were accordingly mobilized on the 9th February, and martial -law proclaimed on the 10th.</p> - -<p>This calling out of troops and application of martial law have been -frequently discussed, different opinions being expressed. Some good -people, especially those living beyond the borders of the Colony, -although knowing very little of the facts, came to the conclusion -that there was no spontaneous rising at all, but that such hostility -as had occurred was due to the Government having goaded the Natives -by a reckless display of force into arming, more in self-defence than -for any other purpose. As this point is of importance, amounting -almost to an accusation of tyrannous practice or, at least, of being -panic-stricken, an attempt will be made to set forth some of the -principal reasons that induced Ministers to advise a resorting to such -measures.</p> - -<p>The Natives at several of the magistracies, <i>e.g.</i> Mapumulo, Durban, -Pietermaritzburg and Empandhleni (Nkandhla), had already behaved with -insolence and defiance, particularly at Mapumulo, where the Government -had been openly defied by Natives in large numbers when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> attempting -to collect the poll tax. And yet, not only had the tax been imposed -on all Europeans and Asiatics, but a very liberal concession had been -made exclusively to Natives, viz. that those already liable for the hut -tax would be exempt altogether from paying poll tax. This, in itself, -was evidence of a desire to be fair and reasonable. Notwithstanding -this the Natives, as shown by numerous records, generally assumed -an attitude of disrespect and defiance. In so doing, they acted -hastily and recklessly, owing largely, no doubt, to the difficulty -of understanding the exact effect of the law. It was enough that it -was extra taxation, and appeared to put a premium on the already -increasing independence of youths. No allowance whatever was made -for the <i>bona-fide</i> straits the Government was in for the want of -revenue, nor yet for the fact that the additional burden would not, -after all, exceed one shilling per head per annum on the total Native -population.<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> Chiefs, aided and abetted by their adherents, made -attempts to combine against the Government. At Mid-Illovo, European -farmers felt obliged to go into lager, whilst others prepared to do -the same at such places as Highflats, Ixopo and Richmond. It will, no -doubt, be conceded that defiance in any community calls for firm and -prompt action by those in authority; not less necessary is it when -savages, known to be warlike and impulsive, have to be dealt with.</p> - -<p>Then the anonymous order, purporting to have come from some Native of -high position, requiring the killing of pigs, white fowls, etc., and -the discarding of utensils of European manufacture, could have had -no other significance than that the Natives in general should unite -against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> the white man's government. Such interpretation is patent to -anyone. There was, moreover, abundant evidence that this propaganda had -been widely spread. Messengers are known to have proceeded to different -parts of the Transvaal and even to the neighbourhood of Salisbury, -Rhodesia, preaching sedition wherever they went. In Natal the order had -already been complied with by many people. Numerous instances occurred -in the thickly populated belt of country between Krantzkop, Mapumulo -and Stanger, especially on the Tugela side of that line. Others were -not wanting in other parts of the Colony, such as Ixopo, Mid-Illovo, -Weenen, etc. Not only had animals been either killed or sold at -absurdly low figures,<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> but European utensils, <i>e.g.</i> pots, had -been destroyed or thrown away. If some Natives had already manifested -disaffection, only time and want of effective control by the Government -were needed for others to do the same.</p> - -<p>Thus the atmosphere, by the time of the outbreak, had become so -charged with an unmistakably rebellious spirit, and with reports that -the tribes generally were out of the control of their Chiefs, that -it required but a successful outbreak or two, in places not readily -accessible to European troops, to set the whole affair ablaze. And, in -any such event, not only the peace of Natal, but of other portions of -South Africa, would have been endangered. There is no getting away from -this conclusion, because it follows directly from the widely prevalent -facts above referred to. Clearly, the position was abnormal, and, being -abnormal, it called for extraordinary action.</p> - -<p>It was whilst these evidences of unrest and loudly and disrespectfully -expressed dissatisfaction existed that the Magistrate of Umgeni -division proceeded to carry out the new law. For any Magistrate to have -refrained, from fear of outbreak, from collecting the poll tax, after -giving proper notice, would have been the height of weakness, of which -Natives, in such mood as they then were in, would not have been slow -to take advantage. And yet when the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> Magistrate<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> proceeded in a -normal manner to collect the tax, another section of the same tribe, -on its own initiative, marched under arms and in open defiance of the -law to await at a convenient spot an opportunity of throwing themselves -on to and murdering the Magistrate. Being discovered, they returned to -their kraals, well-knowing that, as they had broken the law, warrants -would be issued for their arrest. Although unprovoked in any way, -they continued to carry their weapons in defiance of law and order. -Instead of surrendering or running away, as other offenders would have -done, they banded themselves together<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> when the police appeared -on the scene, and went into hiding. And when the police proceeded to -make arrests, they resisted and murdered them. Why? Not because of any -grievance against the Government peculiar to themselves, but one which -they supposed had, by then, become common to the whole Black House.<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a></p> - -<p>There were, however, other considerations. The Natal Police Field -Force, about 100 strong, had some weeks before been divided into two. -One detachment was sent on important duty to Zululand and the other to -Mapumulo—an isolated district carrying a particularly large Native -population, where, it will be remembered, the Magistrate had been -openly defied. Owing to this fact, no ordinary police were available to -deal with the Trewirgie affair. To have engaged for this duty special -constables, many of whom would probably have been unable either to ride -or to shoot, would have been almost as great folly as to have sent them -out on foot armed with batons. But legal machinery to enrol even such -auxiliaries was wanting. If, then, firearms were necessary, it was -surely better to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> employ a disciplined force than put them into the -hands of men who did not know how to use them.</p> - -<p>The necessity for immediate concentration of a force at Trewirgie -was obvious. To have delayed, say for 36 hours, would have been to -court appalling disaster. Zulus are known to be precipitate in action -when once the war-cry has been sounded from the hill-tops and the -beacon-fires lit. Every battle of the Zulu War testified to their -energy, rapidity and true martial instincts. The fact that the first -blow had been struck in a cause common to a million others, already -impatient to emulate the heroic deeds of their fellows, still further -lessened any chances of delay on their part. Here is the language of -one of them, uttered on the 13th February to friends within a couple -of miles of Richmond: "You are cowards, sitting still when there's -fighting on. I have a following of my own. Let us combine and kill -the whites round about here."<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> Had the rebels got away with the -renown of having attacked and defeated the police with loss, without -overwhelming action being swiftly taken, the Rebellion must have spread -in an alarming manner. That, at any rate, is the opinion of all persons -on the spot best entitled to express it, men with life-long experience -of those parts, including the Natives themselves.</p> - -<p>The alternative, that of calling out the Militia in support of the -police, assuming these to have been available, would certainly have -been proper in the case of any ordinary riot, disturbance of the peace, -or other emergency, but this was no ordinary outbreak, nor was it at -all likely to confine itself to the locality in which it had occurred. -Outbreaks of a more serious character, such as the one in question, -were intended by the legislature to be dealt with by a Permanent -Militia Force, provision for establishing which was included in the -law. Such force, it was enacted, might be ordered out to any part of -the Colony, "to act <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>therein, either in aid of, or as the police force -... and when so acting every member of the Permanent Militia Force -shall have the same authority as constables and otherwise."<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> This -force, owing to the want of the necessary financial provision, had -never been created. If, however, regular police had been employed, -there would have been no one available to relieve them at their various -posts. In this connection, it must be stated that, as the disaffection -was general, it was obviously impossible to withdraw the police from -the various out-stations.</p> - -<p>Under all these circumstances, the Governor had no difficulty in -deciding (<i>a</i>) "that men were in armed resistance to the authority -of the Crown"; (<i>b</i>) "that such armed resistance could not be dealt -with by the Military, acting merely in aid of the civil power in the -ordinary manner"; (<i>c</i>) "that such armed resistance could not be -promptly and effectively suppressed otherwise than by subjecting the -inhabitants of the disturbed district to direct military control, and -by inflicting summary punishment upon offenders against the peace."<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a></p> - -<p>But, although of opinion that martial law was necessary, care was at -the same time taken by the Government to provide for all criminal and -civil cases pending in the various courts being proceeded with and -determined in the ordinary way; where failure or inability to exercise -jurisdiction occurred, the proceedings were to be suspended until -withdrawal or amendment of the proclamation.<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a></p> - -<p>The extension of martial law over the whole Colony instead of only -the district in which the revolt had occurred,—to which, indeed, the -Governor had at first wished to limit it,—arose solely out of the -unrest and disaffection being so widespread. Alarming rumours were -constantly being received from all quarters, showing that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> the entire -Native population was more or less disaffected and that outbreaks -of rebellion were possible anywhere and at any moment. As for the -Ministers being panic-stricken, there was not only no sign of this -at any time, but they, throughout the whole course of the Rebellion, -enjoyed the fullest confidence of the public as well as of the -Governor. The latter, on more than one occasion, called the attention -of the Secretary of State for the Colonies to the cool and collected -way in which they were grappling with the situation.</p> - -<p>The truth is that, with such a personnel at the head of affairs, -together with Sir Henry McCallum, the Colony was extremely fortunate. -There is no question that it was owing largely to their able and firm -administration that an insurrection, which, at one time, threatened to -become universal, was suppressed as speedily and effectually as it was.</p> - -<p>As soon as the employment of the Militia had become legally possible, -orders to mobilize were issued to the Right Wing of the Natal -Carbineers and to one Battery of the Natal Field Artillery; the -Commandant of Militia was, at the same time, authorized to issue -requisitions on all persons "to furnish such animals, vehicles and -other necessary things as may be demanded from them for military use." -When, however, reports of threatened risings, with demands for military -assistance, were, about the same time, constantly received from -Magistrates and others in various parts of the Colony, the Government -resolved to mobilize a stronger force than at first intended, and this -notwithstanding that later intelligence went to show that the rest of -the tribe to which the Trewirgie rebels belonged was loyal. The force, -therefore, that mobilized and proceeded from different points on the -10th to concentrate at Thornville Junction, Elandskop and Richmond, -consisted of Right and Left Wings, Natal Carbineers (under Major A.C. -Townsend and Lieut.-Col. D.W. Mackay, respectively) 675; two sections, -C Battery, Natal Field Artillery (Capt. W.S. Bigby); one company, Natal -Royal Regiment (Lieut.-Col. A.W. Matterson); two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> squadrons, Border -Mounted Rifles (Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott);<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> one squadron, Natal Police -Field Force (Lieut.-Col. G. Mansel, C.M.G.); and detachments, Natal -Medical, Natal Telegraph, and Natal Service, Corps.</p> - -<p>Colonel, now Brigadier-General, Sir Duncan McKenzie, C.B., K.C.M.G., -J.P., V.D., of the Natal Carbineers, was placed in command.<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a> -General authority to administer martial law was, moreover, delegated to -him by the Commandant.<a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></p> - -<p>The rapidity with which mobilization and concentration were carried -out could not have been surpassed. That fact alone testifies to the -excellence and splendid efficiency of the Militia organization. In the -case of the B.M.R., orders to mobilize were received at 11 a.m. on the -10th. By 8 p.m. on Sunday the 11th, although having had to march over -thirty miles in heavy rain, the regiment, "mobilizing forward," had -reached Elandskop, the destination assigned.</p> - -<p>The disposition of the forces on the 11th was:</p> - -<p><i>Thornville Junction.</i> Staff; Right Wing, Natal Carbineers; Natal -Police. <i>Elandskop.</i> Left Wing, Natal Carbineers; Border Mounted -Rifles (Troops D-H). <i>Richmond.</i> One squadron (D), Natal Carbineers; C -Battery, Natal Field Artillery; Natal Royal Regiment.</p> - -<p>The object of this disposition was to enable a converging<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> movement -to take place, from the three points named, on the farm Trewirgie. A -simultaneous advance, with exception of the Artillery and Infantry -(which remained at Richmond), was accordingly made on the 12th, the -intervening country being searched as much as possible <i>en route</i>. On -the afternoon of the same day, the troops having completed the drive, -combined on the farm Trewirgie, in the immediate vicinity of the scene -of outbreak. The brigade then formed was nearly 1,000 strong.</p> - -<p>Chief Mveli had, in the meantime, been instructed to co-operate. -McKenzie placed on his shoulders the responsibility of finding the -rebels, then evidently hiding in the neighbouring forests. The result -was that, on the 13th and succeeding days, Mveli, with some 300 of his -men, rendered very valuable assistance. The Enon forest, some 1,200 -acres in extent, was driven, whilst the kraal and crops belonging to -Mjongo were destroyed.</p> - -<p>Owing especially to the prompt and energetic assistance of a local -farmer (Mr. Gibson), the hiding-places of two of the rebels were -ascertained, when both were captured. They were tried on the 13th by -a drumhead court-martial and, on its being clearly proved they had -participated in the murder of the police, were sentenced to be shot. -The sentence was carried out forthwith on a peak overlooking Enon -forest, and in the presence of Mveli and his men.</p> - -<p>The shooting of these men created a deep impression. News of the -incident, which was regarded as just and proper by every loyal Native, -spread at once far and wide. Rebelliously disposed Natives realized -that the troops had come into the field to adopt stern measures, and -put a check on their behaviour accordingly.</p> - -<p>As, by this time, everything appeared to be quiet in the district, the -column moved on to Richmond on the 14th.</p> - -<p>The troops would not have withdrawn from the neighbourhood of Byrnetown -had it not been clear that the best method to adopt with the remaining -rebels was to continue to hold Mveli responsible for their capture. -As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span> a matter of fact, Mveli and the majority of his tribe were loyal. -Apart from this, they had a motive of their own and, therefore, needed -no urging. This motive was, of course, to avenge themselves in some -way on the Ethiopians, with whom they had the deep-seated, ten-years' -difference dealt with at the beginning of the chapter. A further reason -for imposing the onus was that the rebels were concealed in a part -of the country with which the whole of Mveli's tribe were intimately -acquainted. That McKenzie was right in the action he took will be seen -further on.</p> - -<p>An Inspector of Native Locations (Thomas Fayle) was, about this -time, killed at his house, some three miles from Henley, probably by -lightning. The death was regarded by some as a murder, connected in -some way with the outbreak, seeing it occurred but a few days after the -attack on the police, and only a short distance from Trewirgie.</p> - -<p>Other intelligence that was received went to show that people living -in Richmond division, under a headman, Mamba, but belonging to Chief -Miskofeli, under the belief that an attempt was to be made to arrest -their Chief, responded to some extent to a call to arms circulated on -the night of the 12th. On the following day, certain headmen passed -Thedden, the residence of Mr. W. Nicholson, but, finding him absent, -used some expressions regarding him which were interpreted at the trial -later on to signify an intention to have killed him had he been at home.</p> - -<p>Owing to the disrespect that had recently been shown by Natives to the -Magistrate of Richmond when explaining the poll tax at Mid-Illovo, -the Minister for Native Affairs (The Hon. H.D. Winter) caused another -meeting to be convened at the same place to afford himself an -opportunity of addressing the Chiefs on the same subject. It was fixed -for the 13th. On the day previous, it transpired that some of Tilonko's -people had taken up arms either to offer resistance or act in some more -daring and even aggressive manner. The probabilities are that they felt -their Chief was about to be arrested and intended resisting, if any -such attempt were made. Needless to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> say, the idea had never entered -the mind of the Government. Notwithstanding this intelligence, having -made the appointment, Mr. Winter proceeded to keep it, and this in -spite of warning as to the risks he was apparently running. On arrival -at Mid-Illovo, accompanied by Mr. S.O. Samuelson, Under Secretary for -Native Affairs, he found that three Chiefs and a large gathering of -Natives had already assembled. The European inhabitants of that part -were in a lager, which consisted of wire entanglements erected round a -church. The Chiefs, with six men each, were directed to enter a larger -wire-fence enclosure, within which the church and lager stood, leaving -the rest of their followers seated along the road a short distance off. -After Mr. Winter had taken them to account, one by one, for unruly -behaviour to the Magistrate, and one of them for having resorted to -certain practices of a treasonable character, and had further fully -explained the poll tax, they asked for a day to be named on which the -tax could be paid by those liable therefor. The matter was thereupon -referred to the Magistrate, who met with no further difficulty. It -was in respect of this and other occurrences incidental to the tours -made by Mr. Winter to different parts of Natal and Zululand at this -critical time that the Governor referred to him as having "behaved with -conspicuous calmness and courage," an opinion shared by others as well.</p> - -<p>In view of the fact that, as daily arriving information showed, -disaffection was not confined to Trewirgie or Mid-Illovo, it became -necessary for McKenzie's force to demonstrate in other directions, -especially on the south of the Umkomanzi and towards Ixopo. At the same -time, the Government was most anxious that the troops should be kept -well in hand, and not to put the people to more inconvenience than -was absolutely necessary. To this end, on the 17th, the Commandant of -Militia instructed McKenzie in the following terms: "On Monday next, -the 19th instant, you will march with all your mounted men and one -or two sections of artillery from Richmond to Springvale, crossing -Umkomanzi by the Josephine bridge,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> thence to Highflats, and thence -to Ixopo. From Ixopo you will proceed to Mabedhlana, thence to Bulwer -and Elandskop.... You will send two men with a message to Miskofeli -and other Chiefs on your route before your forces approach their -neighbourhood, assuring them that they need fear nothing from the -column.... You will take care that nothing is done by your force to -provoke an outbreak on the part of the Natives. If Miskofeli does not -come and pay his respects to you ... you will take this as a sign of -fear, or as indicating that he is not as loyal to the Government as he -professes to be; you will, however, take no action until you have gone -on and given some of the smaller Chiefs an opportunity of coming to see -you...."</p> - -<p>These instructions were carried out to the letter, except that, instead -of proceeding from Ixopo to Bulwer and Elandskop, it became necessary -for the column to demonstrate in the direction of the south coast.</p> - -<p>Leaving the Natal Royal Regiment to garrison Richmond,<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> with -Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton as officer in command of the post, McKenzie -moved off at 9 a.m. on the 19th with the rest of the force. He crossed -the Umkomanzi river and camped in the neighbourhood of the farm -Waterfall. The next day the march was continued through the heart of -Miskofeli's ward to Springvale. Owing to the country being hilly, and -the roads difficult, the guns and waggons stuck fast several times.</p> - -<p>At Springvale, Miskofeli, who was a man of about 25 years of age and -head of a powerful tribe, came with a small following to pay his -respects.<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> This satisfactory result was brought about through the -efforts of a well-known local resident, Mr. Garland, whose services the -Officer Commanding was fortunately able to secure.<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span></p> - -<p>From Springvale, the column went to Highflats, where intelligence -was received that Miskofeli and three other Chiefs of that part had -originally arranged, and to some extent prepared, to break out in -rebellion on the 18th, but, on hearing that troops had arrived in -Richmond and were ready to advance, their plans were upset.</p> - -<p>On the 22nd, the force pushed on to Stuartstown.<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> At this village -it remained until the 13th March. The route traversed between the 19th -and 22nd had, on purpose, been through, or close to, areas largely -occupied by Natives.<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></p> - -<p>During such time as the troops were at Stuartstown, a number of -courts-martial were held (beginning on the 3rd and ending on the 12th). -As many as three sat at one time. These included the trial of the -induna Mamba, whose people had recently taken up arms. On Miskofeli, -a fine of 100 head of cattle was imposed by McKenzie, on account of -the offence committed by himself and his tribe. Armed parties of the -tribe had been reported as roaming about the country, whilst Miskofeli -himself had prepared for trouble by causing his wives and property to -be concealed in precipices and other inaccessible country.</p> - -<p>In view of the fact that this man's tribe was intimately <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>connected -with another in East Griqualand, the Governor requested the Government -of the Cape Colony, in the event of force having to be used, to prevent -Natives of the Cape Colony from entering Natal viâ Union Bridge -(Umzimkulu) to assist their relatives. The Cape Ministers took steps at -once in the direction indicated.</p> - -<p>The Government, as already seen in Colonel Bru-de-Wold's instructions, -had intended that a demonstration should also be made in the direction -of Bulwer, but as order had been quickly restored there, as well as at -Elandskop, the Commandant decided to keep McKenzie at Stuartstown, with -a view to the column being employed along the coast between Isipingo -and Port Shepstone, particularly at Dumisa and Umtwalume. The Natives -there had recently got out of control of their respective Chiefs, or -else the Chiefs themselves were pretending to comply with orders, -whilst inciting their men to act with defiance.</p> - -<p>In Alexandra division, on the coast, Charlie Fynn, a half-caste and -Chief of a large tribe, had, on the 20th February, come with 1,000 men -ostensibly with the intention of paying the poll tax to the Magistrate -at Nelson's Hotel, Umtwalume. The men were, however, armed with long -sharpened sticks (the ends charred so as to harden them) and small -shields. They came up, "shouting, gesticulating and prancing," and -"striking blows at an imaginary enemy." Many, as afterwards transpired, -had hidden assegais at a stream close by. The Magistrate (Mr. J.L. -Knight) refused to speak until they had laid down their arms. They -moved back to do this, but only to adopt a most unusual procedure. -Instead of being laid down, the sticks were stuck into the ground, -not simultaneously, but one by one. Then they sat down. After being -addressed and having the law explained, they shouted defiantly in one -decided voice: "We shall not pay!" Nor did they do so, at any rate, -not on that occasion. Violent behaviour was exhibited by several as -apart from the mass. One of the leading indunas, Batimane, amidst a -general din, "pushed forward" and "raved like a madman." He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> spat and -"foamed at the mouth" as he ranted, "picked up rubbish from the ground, -threw it down in front of, and swore at, the Magistrate"—signs of the -grossest contempt and insubordination. In the course of his harangue, -he threatened to stab European women and mutilate them in an especially -revolting manner. The fact that none of those present reproved him, -showed they were either afraid or generally concurred in his conduct. -The whole body then rose, marched off triumphantly, and presently -breaking into a war-song, moved on to their homes. But for the cool and -tactful behaviour of the Magistrate, a serious disturbance must have -arisen.<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a></p> - -<p>In the other division (Lower Umzimkulu), other Chiefs had neglected to -comply with orders to attend at the magistracy.</p> - -<p>Leaving Stuartstown at 10 a.m. on the 13th March, McKenzie moved -towards Umtwalume, the scene of the threatening behaviour of Fynn's -tribe. Marching viâ Highflats and Dumisa, the village of Umzinto and -seat of magistracy was reached at 3 p.m. on the 15th. Here, acting -upon the advice of the Magistrate, a Chief Jeke came to the officer -commanding to pay his respects. On the day following, the force moved -to Ifafa; on the 17th, it camped in the neighbourhood of Chief Charlie -Fynn's kraal. The Natal Police Field Force had been detached from the -column at Stuartstown and sent back to headquarters. On the column -reaching Alexandra County, it was reinforced by the Umzinto and Port -Shepstone troops, B.M.R.</p> - -<p>In obedience to the directions of Government, Fynn, on the 20th March, -went to report himself to McKenzie, accompanied by about a thousand -of his adherents. His indunas and sub-indunas were then placed under -arrest, on account of the seditious and threatening attitude they had -assumed towards the Magistrate, whilst on the tribe itself, a fine of -1,500 head of cattle was imposed. The men were, moreover, ordered to -bring in all their lethal weapons<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> "The above <i>indaba</i>,"<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> says -McKenzie, "was carried out with as much ceremony as possible [in order -to impress the Natives].... Two sides of a triangle were formed, with -guns at either flank, and maxims distributed along the lines. I was -received with a salute, trumpets sounding and the Union Jack being -broken from a flag-staff."</p> - -<p>On the 21st, 300 cattle were brought in by Fynn's tribe, also some old -assegais and guns. The Natives were warned that severe measures would -be taken if the required cattle were not handed over.</p> - -<p>Not wishing to subject Natives more than necessary to the inconvenience -of troops being in their midst, the Government now instructed the -Commandant to arrange for demobilization as speedily as possible. -Colonel Bru-de-Wold visited Umtwalume on the 26th, when demobilization -was ordered to take place on the 30th.</p> - -<p>After infliction of the cattle-fine, it transpired that, with the -object of evading payment thereof, numbers of Natives were secretly -removing their cattle into country on the south of the Umzimkulu river, -and there placing them in the custody of various Chiefs and people. -Four squadrons of mounted troops were accordingly sent to scour the -country and collect and bring in all such cattle as could be found. Of -this force, one squadron N.C. was sent across the Umzumbe river, whilst -another (B.M.R.) proceeded to the top of Mgayi hill. Some 200 cattle -and a number of goats were seized. The full amount of the fine was -subsequently handed over by the tribe.</p> - -<p>The troops demobilized on the day arranged, and returned by train to -their respective homes.</p> - -<p>The demonstrations, extending as they had done from 10th February to -30th March, had not, of course, been arranged on the supposition that -all Natives whose locations were visited were disloyal or disaffected, -but seeing that the people in general had, for some time, been showing -symptoms of unrest, notably the tribes of Miskofeli, Faku, Munyu and -Mnyamana in Ixopo division, with Charlie Fynn, Jeke and others on -the coast, it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> necessary, after the outbreak at Trewirgie had -been dealt with, to restore public confidence and to prove that the -Government was determined and able to enforce its requirements. For -declining to hand over members of his tribe (charged with sedition), -as well as their assegais, in addition to gross impertinence to the -Officer Commanding at Richmond, Mnyamana was deprived of a section of -his tribe. This was thereupon placed under the independent control of -his head induna.</p> - -<p>That the action taken by McKenzie's column during February and March -was necessary, was shown by the altered demeanour of the tribes -concerned, and the absence of all disorder among them during the later -and more critical stages of the Rebellion. The existence of martial law -and the military demonstrations and operations that took place may, -indeed, have caused hardship in some cases. Although it was necessary -to punish disaffected tribes as a body, every precaution was taken to -prevent punishment falling on individuals, unless their conduct had -made it desirable to deal with them apart from the rest of the tribe.</p> - -<p>In a report from Stuartstown, dated 25th February, McKenzie says: -"Great unrest has existed ... caused by what the Natives consider -to be excessive taxation. There is no doubt that Chiefs have been -communicating with each other with a view to combination.... The -mobilization of this column, consequent on the attack by Mjongo's party -on the police (which appears to have been premature, from the general -plan of operations by the disaffected Natives), has undoubtedly upset -the scheme which was hatching."</p> - -<p>After McKenzie left Trewirgie for Richmond, Mveli continued, as -directed, to search the Enon and other forests for the murderers of -Hunt and Armstrong. Some of the rebels were traced to a thick bush some -five miles from Nel's Rust. Here, strange to say, they, though greatly -outnumbered, made a sortie on Mveli's force, when one of their number, -Mjongo, used a rifle with expanding bullets. Five of Mveli's force were -wounded. The rebels<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> were driven back into the bush, where three were -subsequently killed and eight taken prisoners. Among the latter was -Mjongo himself. He had been severely wounded. Before the sortie was -made, Mveli applied to be reinforced by European troops. Thirty-five -European police were accordingly dispatched from Pietermaritzburg, with -a company of N.R.R. from Richmond. The troops, however, arrived too -late for the fight, though they helped to surround the bush. Another -party of rebels, located at New Leeds, close to Thornville Junction, -was also captured.</p> - -<p>In recognition of the good services performed by Mveli, he and twenty -of his principal followers were presented to the Duke of Connaught, His -Royal Highness having arrived at Durban in H.M.S. "Terpsichore" on a -visit to South Africa, on the 21st of the same month.</p> - -<p>By the 2nd March the result was that, with the exception of three -men (one of whom was wounded), the whole of the original party that -attacked the police had been accounted for.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Reference has already been made to the defiance of the Magistrate, -Mapumulo (Mr. R.E. Dunn), by Ngobizembe and three other Chiefs and -their followers. These incidents occurred before that of Trewirgie, -though they were not of so pressing a character. But, being -nevertheless serious, the Government was determined they should not -be overlooked, particularly as these Chiefs and their tribes were -evidently on the verge of rebellion. When McKenzie, therefore, had -operated at Trewirgie, and subsequently marched without untoward -incident as far as Ixopo, it was decided to mobilize a second column -to deal with the Chiefs and people referred to. The additional forces, -which were mobilized on the 24th February, consisted of U.M.R., 250 -(Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G.); N.M.R., 280 (Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks); -N.N.C., 100 (Commander F. Hoare); A Battery, N.F.A. (Major C. Wilson); -and two companies, D.L.I. (Lieut.-Col. J. Dick). The column was placed -under the command of Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> Leuchars.<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a> The immediate object in -view was to support the Magistrate whilst dealing, under the ordinary -law, with those who had threatened him. In the event of the offenders -not being speedily brought in by their Chief, they were to be arrested -and brought to the Magistrate for trial.</p> - -<p>It was further arranged that Mr. (now Sir) C.R. Saunders, K.C.M.G., -Commissioner for Native Affairs in Zululand, should organize and send -across the Tugela to Mapumulo a strong contingent of Zulus under the -command of European officers. Such assistance appeared necessary, -because of the difficult country in which the Natives in question were -living. This action was determined on in consequence of Mr. Saunders' -contention that the unrest was practically confined to the Natal -Natives. "So certain are Ministers," observes Sir Henry McCallum, -"that Zulus are to be trusted at this juncture, that they have made -arrangements with Mr. Saunders for him to raise at once an <i>impi</i> of -2,000 Zulus under European command to assist, if necessary, the field -force (Mapumulo)...."<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></p> - -<p>Another portion of Leuchars' column was to consist of about 300 -Christian Native Scouts, recruited from Edendale and other parts of the -Colony.</p> - -<p>The <i>impi</i> referred to above was to be raised from Eshowe district, -which is largely adjacent to that of Mapumulo. The Commissioner issued -the order for those concerned to get ready, but, on the Commandant -requesting and subsequently urging that the <i>impi</i> be sent, he was -informed that, as the men objected to taking part against Natal tribes, -they would have to be forced to comply, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> particularly required. As -resort to compulsion at such a time might easily have complicated an -already difficult situation, the Commandant decided to do without the -men, and advised Leuchars accordingly.</p> - -<p>Leuchars' column converged simultaneously on Mapumulo magistracy from -Greytown and Stanger. Ngobizembe was ordered by Leuchars, acting on -behalf of the Supreme Chief, to appear before him, accompanied by those -members of his tribe who had treated the Magistrate with defiance. -Delay ensued. On the 2nd March, an ultimatum was sent intimating that, -if the offenders were not delivered by 10 a.m. on the 5th, summary -punishment would be inflicted on the tribe. The warning was practically -ignored. Instead of 300, only 20 of the offenders were delivered. -Leuchars thereupon moved out, shortly before 11 a.m., with a portion of -his force, leaving Dick within the grounds of the Residency. To begin -with, he caused the Chief's kraal to be destroyed, which was done by -shell-fire at a range of about two thousand yards,—after the women and -children had been removed to a place of safety. The mere sound of the -guns in a part of the country never visited by artillery before, as -well as the act of setting the straw huts ablaze at such a distance, -greatly impressed the aborigines, as, indeed, it did the Europeans. -Ngobizembe shortly afterwards surrendered, together with a large number -of the tribe. After being tried, he was deposed and sent to live in -Zululand, over 100 miles from his former ward. A fine of 1,200 head of -cattle and 3,500 sheep and goats was, moreover, imposed on him and his -tribe for the offence committed, as well as for failing to hand over -the offenders.<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> It became necessary for the troops to levy the -amount of the fine. As a result of the firm action taken by Leuchars, -a number of other offenders required of the Chiefs Meseni and Swaimana -were brought in.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the 16th, the column was demobilized, except a few men required for -guarding the magistracy, until the 100 Zululand Native Police, then -being re-enlisted, could relieve them.</p> - -<p>Prisoners that had been arrested by McKenzie's and Leuchars' columns -were tried by courts-martial appointed by the respective commanding -officers. It was not in every case that the Commandant, with whom the -necessary authority lay, felt able to confirm the sentences. At such -a time, perhaps, it was not unnatural that the military officers, -swayed by local and not unbiassed feeling, should have been led away -by evidence which, though incriminating, would in any ordinary court -of law have been regarded as insufficient to secure conviction and, -even if sufficient, it still remained to weigh carefully the degree -of punishment to be awarded. A case of this kind arose at Ixopo, the -sentences in which, on review, the Commandant found himself unable to -confirm as they stood. His decision, as a matter of fact justifiable -from every point of view, excited surprise and even resentment in the -troops who, for a moment, had overlooked the fact that they were in the -field to carry out orders, not to question the adequacy or otherwise of -action taken by their superiors. Responsibility for the peace of the -country rested, not on their shoulders, but on those of the Government.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Subsequent to the arrest of the Christian Natives who had murdered -Hunt and Armstrong, and to whom belongs the unenviable distinction of -having started the Rebellion, and started it prematurely, a general -court-martial was appointed to try them. The officers selected were: -Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton, N.C., President; Lieut.-Col. A. Hair, N.C.; -Major W. Knott, Militia Reserves; Captain H.A. Capstick, N.R.R.; and -Captain H.L. Pybus, N.F.A. The venue was Richmond. The trial began -on the 12th, and ended on the 19th, March. Twenty-four rebels<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> -were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> arraigned by the prosecutor, Captain J. Fraser, N.R.R., on -three charges, viz.: (i) public violence; (ii) murder and assault -with intent to murder; and (iii) being in arms against the Government -and actively resisting constituted authority, and aiding and abetting -rebels against the Government. As the accused were undefended, a local -attorney and efficient Zulu linguist, Mr. J.F. Jackson, was appointed -by the Government to protect their interests. After a long and patient -hearing, in which the strongest evidence was adduced, 17 of the 23 were -found guilty of the first charge, 12 of the second, and 16 of the last. -The 12 found guilty of the second charge were found guilty of the other -two as well. In respect of the murder, sentence of death was passed; -as to the others, the sentences were of imprisonment, lashes, and -confiscation of property.</p> - -<p>It is somewhat surprising that none of the four daily newspapers in -the Colony arranged for publication of digests of the evidence in this -important trial. No doubt it was partly owing to this omission that -misunderstanding arose as to the justice of the sentence.</p> - -<p>The proceedings were submitted for approval. By this time, however, -the Governor had withdrawn the delegation to the Commandant of Militia -of authority to confirm or revise sentences imposed by courts-martial. -This withdrawal had occurred, not because of any dissatisfaction with -the manner in which the Commandant had discharged the duty, but because -there then appeared to be no pressing necessity for the duty to be -exercised otherwise than in the ordinary way.<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></p> - -<p>The evidence and proceedings were carefully reviewed by the -Governor-in-Council. As they appeared to be in order, and as there was -no indication of injustice having been committed, the Governor accepted -the advice of his Ministers that the sentences should be carried into -effect. A cable on these lines was sent to the Secretary of State for -the Colonies on the 27th. Lord Elgin replied in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> following terms: -"Continued executions<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> under martial law certain to excite strong -criticism here, and as His Majesty's Government are retaining troops -in Colony and will be asked to assent to Act of Indemnity, necessary -to regularize the action taken, trial of these murder cases by civil -courts greatly to be preferred. I must impress upon you necessity of -utmost caution in this matter, and you should suspend executions until -I have had opportunity of considering your further observations." In a -lengthy cable to the Secretary of State explaining the position, Sir -Henry McCallum said, <i>inter alia</i>: "On receipt of your telegram ... I -requested Prime Minister ... to order suspension of executions which -had been fixed for to-morrow pending further instructions from your -Lordship. He replied that he regretted that he could not authorise -suspension of executions which had been confirmed after full and -deliberate consideration. I ... explained that this decision would -oblige me ... to exercise prerogative of the Crown ... and to cancel -death warrant which I had signed. He quite recognised this, but said -that, as a most important constitutional question was involved, he -would feel obliged if I would give him written instructions. This I -did, upon which he wrote me following minute: 'As your Excellency has -thought it necessary to give instructions to suspend executions which -were confirmed by the Executive Council and appointed to be carried -out on Friday next, I feel that it is impossible for me to continue -in office as Prime Minister, and I beg to tender my resignation. My -colleagues are unanimous in supporting me in what, under the present -circumstances, appears to be most important constitutional question.'" -As, however, Lord Elgin's direction was that suspension should -operate only until he had had an opportunity of considering Sir Henry -McCallum's further observations, the latter requested the Ministry to -retain office during his further communication with the Secretary of -State. This Mr. Smythe and his colleagues agreed to do.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p> - -<p>The action of the Imperial Minister instantly caused a commotion -throughout the length and breadth of Natal. The press was loud in -its denunciation of what was looked on as unnecessary interference -in the internal affairs of a self-governing Colony, and as -seriously undermining local authority in the eyes of the Natives. -Nor was surprise confined only to the people in the Colony. The -Governor-General of Australia cabled, in the name of his Ministers, -to Lord Elgin on the 31st: "Since an intervention of His Majesty's -Ministers ... with the administration of the self-governing Colony -Natal would tend to establish, even in regard to prerogative of -pardon, a dangerous precedent affecting all states within the Empire, -Your Excellency's advisers desire most respectfully to appeal to His -Majesty's Ministers for reconsideration of the resolution at which -they are reported to have arrived on this subject." The Governor of -New Zealand, too, was requested to "ascertain precise position in -respect to action ... in instructing Governor of Natal to postpone -the execution...."<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> Lord Elgin had, however, already cabled (on -30th) to Sir Henry McCallum that "His Majesty's Government have at no -time had the intention to interfere with action of the responsible -government of Natal, or to control Governor in exercise of prerogative. -But your Ministers will, I feel sure, recognize that, in all the -circumstances now existing, and, in view of the presence of British -troops in the Colony, His Majesty's Government are entitled, and were -in duty bound to obtain full and precise information in reference -to these martial law cases, in regard to which an Act of Indemnity -has ultimately to be assented to by the Crown. In the light of the -information now furnished, His Majesty's Government recognize that the -decision of this grave matter rests in the hands of your Ministers and -yourself." The Secretary of State went on to express regret that Sir -Henry McCallum did not keep him informed by telegraph of the steps he -was taking, pointing out that it was the lack of such information that -had necessitated the telegram directing suspension. The Governor took<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> -the rebuke in a dignified manner, although it was generally believed in -the Colony that he had been assiduous in the discharge of his duties -and had kept Lord Elgin fully informed.</p> - -<p>The murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, twelve in number, after a trial -that was in every way fair and impartial, were shot at Richmond in the -presence of a large number of Natives, including Chiefs, at mid-day -on the 2nd April, the firing-party consisting of comrades of the -deceased. There is no doubt that the public execution of these men, who -met their death with fortitude, created a profound impression on the -Native population, and had no small share in checking the spread of the -Rebellion, not only in that district, but in other parts of the Colony. -Nor is it too much to say that the resolute action of the Government -on that occasion will serve as a lesson for many years to rebelliously -inclined Ethiopians throughout South Africa.</p> - -<p>Swayed by certain Members in the House of Commons, Lord Elgin cabled -on the 6th April to the Governor to know if the warrant held by the -police on the 8th February, as well as other documents connected with -the executions, could be produced. The cabled reply of Ministers, -whilst intimating ability and readiness to furnish any information -that might properly be called for, and appreciating the position in -which the Secretary of State was placed, contained a request that they -might be protected "from harassing interference on the part of Members -of the House of Commons in regard to matters for which Ministers are -themselves solely responsible."</p> - -<p>And no further application seems to have been made.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> What happened at Polela was briefly this: In consequence -of the local police being unable to arrest two Natives at one -Luplankwe's kraal, on a charge of contempt of court, a stronger body, -including half-a-dozen European farmers and members of the accused's -tribe, proceeded, on the following morning, to execute the warrant. In -spite of many attempts to induce the accused to surrender, they refused -to do so. They, and eight others, armed themselves with shields and -assegais. An altercation arose and assegais were thrown, one of the -police party being killed and another wounded. Orders were then given -to fire. The accused and four others were killed, and three wounded. -The affair was apparently confined to the one kraal. It created a -considerable sensation, and formed the subject of special inquiry by -direction of the Governor.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> <i>Natal Law Reports</i>, 1895, vol. xvi. 239.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> The Ethiopian or Separatist movement is a movement among -the Natives of South Africa towards ecclesiastical independence, -apparently with the object of obtaining greater political power. -Although attempts have, since 1886, been made by Native congregations -to break away from European control, the movement did not assume -importance until 1892, when one M.M. Makone, subsequently joined by -J.M. Dwane, seceded with large followings from the Wesleyan Methodist -Church, and set up "The Ethiopian Church" at Pretoria. In consequence -of action taken by these Ethiopians, they became affiliated with -the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America in 1897, and such -connection has since then been strengthened in various ways. -</p> -<p> -Apart from the foregoing, there have been a number of other secessions. -Such churches—also wholly independent of European control—as: Church -of the Tembus; Presbyterian Church of Africa; Ethiopian Catholic Church -of Zion, have been set up in various parts, whilst, in Natal, there -are: Uhlanga Church; African Congregational Church; Zulu Congregational -Church; Ibandhla li ka Mosi, etc. It may be added, however, that, -in 1900, the South African Episcopal Synod established the "Order -of Ethiopia" which, whilst under the jurisdiction of the Bishop, is -independent of that of the parochial clergy.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> Sometimes referred to as having occurred at Byrnetown. -This, however, was not the case.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> The poll tax actually collected from Natives in the -years 1906-1909 was as follows: -</p> - -<table summary="tax" width="50%"> -<tr><td></td><td align="right">1906</td> <td align="right">1907</td> <td align="right">1908</td> <td align="right">1909</td></tr> -<tr><td>Natal</td> <td align="right">£68,500 1</td> <td align="right">£49,637 10</td> <td align="right">£45,150</td> <td align="right">£41,498</td></tr> -<tr><td>Zululand</td> <td align="right">7,990 6</td> <td align="right">4,267 0</td> <td align="right">3,940</td> <td align="right">3,520</td></tr> -<tr><td></td><td align="right">————</td> <td align="right"> —————</td> <td align="right">———</td> <td align="right">———</td></tr> -<tr><td>Total</td> <td align="right">£76,490 7</td> <td align="right">£53,904 10</td> <td align="right">£49,090</td> <td align="right">£45,018</td></tr> -</table> - -<p> -That it was greater in 1906 than in later years, was due to failure -by Natives to apply for exemption or to their assuming liability in -different ways for the hut tax.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> Pigs were disposed of in Weenen division at 1s. to 4s. -apiece.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> The Magistrate, Umgeni division, was one of the first -to attempt collection. On 25th January, however, the Magistrate, Upper -Umkomanzi division (Mr. J.Y. Gibson), had made an unsuccessful attempt -at Mid-Illovo. The same officer tried again, before the outbreak, to -collect, this time at Richmond, but the Chief requested him to defer -collecting until some more powerful tribe had paid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> One of them belonged to a different and adjoining tribe.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> Natives, in speaking of themselves collectively, -frequently use this phrase.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> This man belonged not to Mveli's, but another, tribe. He -was subsequently tried and convicted by the Magistrate on the evidence -of three witnesses.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> Act No. 36, 1903, secs. 69, 71. It will be observed the -force was to be distinct from the Active Militia or Reserves, but only -by reason of being a standing body.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> "Rules on the subject of Martial Law." Colonial -Regulations, <i>vide</i> Colonial Office Circular, 26th May, 1867.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> The latter contingency did not arise. The presence of -troops, however, had the effect of interrupting public business during -April and May at Nkandhla, May, at Umsinga, and July, at Mapumulo, -magistracies.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> A, B and C troops were left to guard the Pondo border.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> This officer's services were:—Mashonaland, 1897 -(medal and clasp). South African War, 1899-1902. Engaged in—Relief -of Ladysmith, including action at Colenso; operations of 17th to -24th January, 1900, and action at Spion Kop; operations of 5th to -7th February, 1900, and action at Vaal Krantz; operations on Tugela -Heights, and action at Pieters Hill; operations in Natal, March -to June, 1900, including action at Laing's Nek; operations in the -Transvaal, east of Pretoria, July to October, 1900. -</p> -<p> -In command 2nd Imperial Light Horse, November, 1900, to May, 1902. -Engaged in—Operations in the Transvaal and Orange River Colony, 30th -November, 1900, to 31st May, 1902; operations on the Zululand Frontier -of Natal, September and October, 1901. -</p> -<p> -Despatches, <i>London Gazette</i>, 8th February and 16th April, 1901, and -29th July, 1902. Queen's medal with five clasps. King's medal with two -clasps. Awarded C.B.; C.M.G. -</p> -<p> -The <i>Official Army List</i>, 1911. War Office. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter -Lane, London E.C.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> <i>Vide</i>, p. 149 note.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> The N.R.R. were withdrawn from Richmond in the middle of -March and demobilized.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> Miskofeli's mother is a daughter of the late Chief -Langalibalele of whom mention was made in Chapter I. This woman's -influence during 1906 was directed to inducing her son's tribe to pay -the poll tax.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> It should, however, be pointed out that the Magistrate, -Richmond, had previously been directed to proceed to the Ixopo division -to inquire of Miskofeli if it was true his tribe had armed and, if -so, for what reason. Mr. Gibson had an interview with the Chief near -Waterfall on the 14th February, when Miskofeli denied having armed or -that he intended attacking anyone; he added that he had duly proclaimed -the Act about the poll tax. The visit, carried out with much tact and -discretion, probably contributed in no small degree to the result -referred to in the text.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> Also called Ixopo.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> A remarkable stampede of about 1,100 horses took place -one night whilst the troops were at the village. Owing to its being -cold and rainy, the animals were driven, with some mules, into a -paddock near camp. The mules later on caused the horses to stampede, -when the whole started galloping wildly, <i>en masse</i>, round and round -in a great circle, part of whose circumference lay within a few yards -of the camp. The thunder of the rush as each time they swept madly by -was positively deafening, much to the dismay of the reclining warriors. -Once or twice they dashed through the picket lines, compelling the -sentries to take refuge helter-skelter in camp for fear of being -trampled to death. Not until dawn did the galloping cease, probably -owing to sheer exhaustion. It was found that many of the animals had -severely, and some even permanently, injured themselves by running into -barbed-wire fences in the dark.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> The foregoing took place although all the efforts of the -Chief himself were on the side of law and order.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> A Zulu word, meaning here 'affair.'</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> This officer's services were as follows: -</p> -<p> -South African War, 1899-1902—In command Umvoti Mounted Rifles. -Operations in Natal, 1899; Relief of Ladysmith, including operations -on Tugela Heights; operations in Natal, March to June, 1900, including -action at Laing's Nek; operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, -July to October, 1900; operations on the Zululand Frontier of Natal, -September and October, 1901. -</p> -<p> -Despatches, <i>London Gazette</i>, 16th April, 1901. Queen's medal with four -clasps. King's medal with two clasps. C.M.G. -</p> -<p> -The <i>Official Army List</i>, 1911. War Office. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter -Lane, London, E.C.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> Cd. 2905, p. 20.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> General authority to administer martial law had, as -in the case of McKenzie, been specially delegated to Leuchars by the -Commandant. The latter had, in his turn, been deputed by the Governor -to administer it. At a later date, the Governor decided to reserve to -himself exercise of the authority granted to the Commandant.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> One of these was Mjongo, but he was unable to attend, -not having sufficiently recovered from his wounds. He was, however, -subsequently tried by the Supreme Court, convicted and sentenced to -death by hanging; the sentence was carried out in September.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> Revocation took place on the 16th March.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> There had been only two, viz. the two rebels captured by -McKenzie's column on the 13th February.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> Cd. 2905, pp. 32, 34.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="VII" id="VII">VII.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">OUTBREAK AT MPANZA.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Whilst</span> McKenzie was demonstrating in the south-west, and Leuchars -was similarly occupied at Mapumulo, a state of affairs was rapidly -developing in the Mpanza valley,<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> not more than sixteen miles from -Greytown, destined soon to alter the whole character of the situation.</p> - -<p>Owing to the fact that neither McKenzie nor Leuchars had met with -any opposition whatever when dealing, as has been seen, promptly and -effectively with all cases of disaffection that came to their notice, -it was, by the end of March, generally supposed that all further -trouble was at an end, at any rate, for the time being. This conviction -was strengthened by the execution of the murderers of Hunt and -Armstrong. This execution, however, proved to be not the end, but only -the end of the first phase of the Insurrection.</p> - -<p>How far the Trewirgie affair can be associated with what was taking -place in Mpanza valley is for the reader to judge, after consideration -of the facts that will be laid before him. To understand it, it is -necessary to examine the character and antecedents of the man who, -on the 4th of April, became the initiator of the second and far more -vigorous phase of the Rebellion. This is all the more necessary, not -only because the Natives generally refer to it as <i>his</i> Rebellion,<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a> -but because he was the Chief of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> comparatively small, low-class tribe -and almost unknown, either by Europeans or Natives, beyond the division -in which he lived. The rôle he took on was one which a far more -imposing man like Mehlokazulu (of Zulu War fame), or even Zibebu (had -he been living),<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> might have been proud to assume, had opportunity -favourable for so hazardous an enterprise presented itself. Indeed, -the general belief of the Natives of Natal and Zululand in regard to -the poll tax was that, if there was to be any overt action at all, -Dinuzulu himself would take it as head of the Zulu House. But for his -imprisonment and banishment to St. Helena, it is quite possible he -would have taken it. As he failed, or at any rate preferred to remain -in the background, it fell, of all Chiefs in this portion of South -Africa, on one Bambata to step forward as protagonist on this unique -and dramatic occasion.</p> - -<p>As a section of the Native public appeared desirous of a change in the -way in which they were being governed, it devolved, of course, on some -one to take the lead. Who should this be? A Chief? Of course, for, in a -matter such as this, it would be altogether foreign to Native sentiment -for a mere commoner to do so. Look how Makanda and Mjongo had failed. -What Chief, then, so far forgetful of his own interests, as well as -of those of his tribe, would dare to translate into action the spirit -of resistance innate in the people? Who, in short, would have the -temerity to start an insurrection against a Government which, however -much it might be regarded as oppressive, had yet, as Bambata well -knew, delivered his ancestors, and those of a million other Natives, -from the wrongs, cruelties and inhumanity of Tshaka and Dingana, and -enabled every man, woman and child to sleep peacefully in their homes -for upwards of two generations, undisturbed by death-dealing, predatory -raids?</p> - -<p>The question, therefore, arises as to how it came about that one so -petty and obscure as Bambata should stand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> forth, practically alone, as -the redresser of the nation's alleged wrongs. Who and what was he?</p> - -<p>Bambata was born about the year 1865 in the neighbourhood of Mpanza -valley. His father was Mancinza, <i>alias</i> Sobuza, member of the Zondi -tribe,<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> and his mother the daughter of Pakade, a well-known Chief -of the Cunu tribe, now for the most part living in Weenen division. -This woman was Mancinza's principal wife. In regard to the principal -wife, a tribe is, by custom, called on to contribute towards her -<i>lobolo</i>; an attempt was made to do this in the present instance. The -tribe, however, objected to the Chief taking a girl of the Cunu tribe, -and refused to assist in <i>lobola</i>-ing her.<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> Determined to marry the -girl, Mancinza delivered the necessary forty or more cattle out of his -own herd. A few months after the wedding, the bride became so averse to -living with her husband's three other wives that, after accusing them -of wishing to kill her, she deserted and took up her abode at the kraal -of another man of the same tribe. It was at this establishment that -Bambata was born. His mother then insisted on a kraal being specially -erected for her. This was done, the result of the unusual action being -that the former place was well-nigh wrecked, for the other wives -complained of their husband devoting too much attention to Bambata's -mother.</p> - -<p>As a boy, Bambata was headstrong and fond of fighting. He frequently -neglected the cattle he had to herd. When chastised, he took the -beating well, never crying out or shouting as boys sometimes do. He -became expert in the use of the assegai, and was an exceptionally fine -runner. Owing to the latter qualification, he earned the sobriquet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> -of "Magadu" (short for <i>Magaduzela, o wa bonel 'empunzini</i>),<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> -which stuck to him all his life. His father had a double-barrelled, -muzzle-loading shot gun. This the youth soon accustomed himself to, and -became a good shot. When he was about 25 years of age, his father died. -His uncle, Magwababa, to whom there will be further reference later, -was appointed to act as Chief. After a few years, he was formally -superseded by Bambata himself. A year or two after becoming Chief, -Bambata committed a daring theft of three head of cattle belonging to -a Boer. He was tried and severely punished, though not imprisoned. On -the amount of the fine being raised by members of the tribe, he was -released.</p> - -<p>As Chief, he was harsh, extravagant and reckless, selfish and -domineering. On one occasion he fined a man, but, as the latter -would not pay, he attacked him with an armed body of men and forced -him to comply. He rapidly squandered the property his father had -left and, like his father, ran counter to the wishes of the tribe -in selecting his principal wife. The elders were in favour of his -promoting a particular woman, and opposed to his own choice, on the -ground that the woman was a twin. He ignored their wishes and, after -one of his wives (there were four in all), had committed adultery and -been expelled, whilst another had deserted, he erected a solitary -hut for the principal one—calling it Emkontweni (<i>the place of the -assegai</i>)—thereby following once more the irregular example set by his -father.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, the relations he stood in towards his European -neighbours were even less satisfactory. The total strength of his -tribe at the end of 1905 was 910 huts in Umvoti, 120 in New Hanover, -21 in Umgeni, and 91 in Lion's River, divisions, or 1,142 in all; -representing a total approximate population of 5,000 men, women, -and children, or about 500 capable of bearing arms. The system of -recruiting regiments was followed in this as in some other tribes of -Natal and Zululand. Owing, however, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> limited numbers, there were -incorporated into each regiment men of widely differing ages. During -the twenty-four years Bambata was nominally Chief, he recruited only -two regiments.</p> - -<p>Most of the kraals of the tribe, as well as his own, especially -in the Umvoti division, were distributed over a number of private -farms. The landlord of the farm on which he personally lived, viz. -Aangelegen,<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a> demanded a rental of £3 per hut, this, of course -being apart from Government taxation. Such rent was undoubtedly high, -although on other farms in the same district a similar, and even -heavier, charge was not uncommon. Notwithstanding these obligations, -he continued in his career of extravagance. He illicitly purchased -European liquor and drank freely thereof, as well as of Native beer, -though not so as to become a confirmed drunkard. In order to make good -what he had squandered in drink and in other ways, he borrowed from -lawyers who, not being less importunate or exacting than other people, -usually got back their own with interest through the local Magistrate's -court. Bambata was constantly being sued, either on account of loans -or for outstanding rent, and to such indebtedness there seemed to be -no end. Instead of bracing himself up and endeavouring to meet his -obligations, he persisted in his reckless conduct, until he became a -nuisance to Europeans, on the one hand, and the members of his tribe, -on the other. A more perturbed spirit than he was at the close of 1905 -it is scarcely possible to conceive. He, hereditary Chief of a tribe, -which, though of humble origin as compared with many of the adjoining -ones in Zululand and Natal, was of no mean size, seemed to be daily -losing his grip over the people and coming within measurable distance -of utter ruin. This prospect he was smart enough to realize, and it -was because he knew such end to be sooner or later inevitable that his -despondency grew to despair.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p> - -<p>In common with all other Chiefs throughout the Colony, including -Zululand, he was required, in April, 1904, on coming with his people -to pay the hut and dog taxes, to give information in connection with -the census. He was the man who, as has been stated, protested to the -Magistrate against furnishing a few matter-of-fact details, concluding -with the remark: "If there be anything behind all this, we shall be -angry." The threat was uttered at Marshall's hotel, exactly two years -and a day before his starting the Insurrection not a mile from the -same hotel. Mr. J.W. Cross, the Magistrate, by way of pacifying and -convincing him that the Government had no sinister motive, said: "You -may as well expect the sun to fall from the heavens as imagine that -harm will come to you." "That was just what we wanted to hear," he -exclaimed in reply.</p> - -<p>In August, 1905, a faction fight occurred in the ward. Owing to having -taken part in it himself, Bambata was charged before the Magistrate, -but the case was not disposed of till early in 1906, as one of those -assaulted was too unwell to appear. He was convicted and sentenced to -pay a fine of £20, with an alternative of three months' imprisonment. -The Government was advised to depose him, as being unfit for the -position of Chief, and because he was always being sued. About this -time he visited his lawyer in Pietermaritzburg, from whom, it seems, he -learned that his deposition was in contemplation.</p> - -<p>When, in September, 1905, the Poll Tax Act was proclaimed in Umvoti -division, no opposition was raised by the Zondi or other local tribes; -the headmen, however, complained that the law would result in complete -loss of the small control kraal-owners still retained over their -sons. Bambata took the opportunity of reminding the Magistrate of the -statement the latter had made when the census was being taken, asking -that official to reconcile the assurance then given with the demand for -the poll tax that was being made. The Magistrate was unable to do this -to Bambata's satisfaction.</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact, there was considerable and general<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> objection to -the tax, though not given expression to in the presence of officials as -at other magistracies. Among those who objected in the Zondi tribe was -the headman, Nhlonhlo. He assumed a determined and defiant attitude. -But for the part he took, Bambata might not have broken into rebellion. -Nhlonhlo called together the people about him, proceeded with them to -Bambata and declared they would not pay. Bambata apparently did what he -could to persuade, but without success. The only reason why Nhlonhlo -made the stand he did was because he had five taxable sons, and did not -see why all of these should be liable. Like Bambata, he had got into -difficulties with his own landlord, and when, some years previously, -the latter had sought to eject him, he borrowed money of Bambata, more -than half of which is said to be still owing.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Towards the end of 1905, confidential information was received by the -Magistrate to the effect that Bambata was in league with the Zulus, and -that he had agreed to bell the cat by putting to death the Magistrate -and his staff on their visiting Mpanza to collect poll tax. As a result -of this, the collections were begun in another part of the division -instead of, as was usual, in Bambata's ward. So far, then, from being -the first, Bambata was the last Chief to be called on to pay. More than -this, he and his people were ordered to attend for the purpose at the -Magistrate's office in Greytown. The date fixed was the 22nd February. -After receiving the instructions, he requested the Magistrate to come -as usual to collect in Mpanza valley. Mr. Cross, however, said he was -unable to countermand the order.</p> - -<p>On the day appointed, the people appeared at the Magistrate's office. -They arrived about 11 instead of 9 a.m. The Chief was not with them, -as he should have been. An induna appeared in his stead, apologizing -for the Chief's absence on the ground of ill-health. (He was said to -be suffering from a stomach-ache.) The Magistrate naturally concluded -Bambata was at his kraal some thirteen or fourteen miles away, whereas, -as was afterwards reported, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> and a number of young men had concealed -themselves in a wattle-tree plantation, overlooking, and about two and -a half miles from, Greytown. Those who came up to pay were chiefly -elderly men. They at first appeared very surly. In reply to a question -as to where the young men, i.e. those liable for the tax, were, the old -men said they had gone out courting.</p> - -<p>About 8.30 p.m. the same day, information was received from Native -sources that Greytown was to be attacked during the night "after the -white people had gone to bed," for Bambata had gathered together an -<i>impi</i> and was with it in the trees overlooking Greytown, meaning Mr. -Layman's and Dr. Wright's plantations. It was explained that payment -of the tax that day was simply a ruse 'to hoodwink the Europeans,' and -that Bambata intended to recover the money paid in. A similar rumour -came from another quarter. Steps were thereupon taken to warn and -protect the inhabitants. There happened that night to be a dance on in -the town hall. The electric light was purposely kept burning all night -in the building as well as in the streets. The hall, in the meantime, -was quickly transformed into a lager. Arms were issued and pickets -posted in various directions.</p> - -<p>This 'scare,' for such it was, was based on incorrect or insufficient -information. Careful inquiry of those actually with Bambata on the day -in question has resulted in the following explanation:—As directed, the -Chief called on his people to proceed to Greytown to pay the tax. He -instructed them all to assemble on the ridge just before coming within -sight of the town. Such procedure was not irregular, as Chiefs, when -calling on their people to pay hut tax, often direct them to assemble -at a given spot to afford an opportunity for preliminary inspection. -Quite contrary to Bambata's orders, it would seem, a number of young -men came up from Mpanza valley led by Nhlonhlo, all being armed with -shields and assegais. They proceeded to the vicinity of a kraal beside -the road, a couple of miles further away from Greytown than where -Bambata had directed them to assemble. On learning this, Bambata,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> -then some little way off, sent a messenger to order the young men -to put down their arms and go to Greytown with the others and pay. -They refused point-blank. "If," they said, "we are to throw away our -assegais and go empty-handed, we certainly shall not comply." Bambata -now borrowed a horse and moved to inspect the other section of his -people who were in front. As he went off, Nhlonhlo's party were heard -to shout to the lender of the horse, "If, after your supplying him -with a horse, Bambata should be arrested by the white people, we shall -stab you." When the Chief reached the rendezvous, he found his uncle, -Magwababa, had already been driven into Greytown by Mr. Botha, whilst -a number of others had followed him. Of those present, some were not -properly dressed<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a> and, moreover, had not the necessary money. He -ordered them home, telling them to sell their goats and so find the -amount of the tax. Others were sent into Greytown with a message to the -man in charge to say that Bambata was absent owing to a headache.</p> - -<p>Already apprehensive as to what might happen, especially as he had, -contrary to custom, been summoned to Greytown without knowing why such -course had been adopted, and, again, finding that a few hot-bloods, who -had by then heard all about the Trewirgie affair, had taken up arms -for the purpose of protecting him, and, if need be, resisting by force -any attempt to arrest him, can anyone be surprised that Bambata showed -some hesitation about going forward? He was in a dilemma. The course -he took was, questionable as it seems, on the side of law and order, -at any rate for the time being. His people were obviously inclined -to get out of hand, and it required his personal presence to check -any rash or hostile demonstration. Had he gone into Greytown and been -apprehended, it is quite possible an effort at rescue would have been -made. As it was, nothing occurred. Nor would anything have occurred, -because his arrest was not contemplated. It was, of course, bad enough -that a body of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> young men should have assembled where they did, armed -with assegais, in much the same way that those of Mveli's had done when -Mr. Bennett went to collect at Henley, but, at that time Bambata had -apparently no intention of attacking Greytown. Where he made a fatal -mistake was in not reporting the incident at once, as Mveli had done, -thus placing on the Government the onus of preserving peace. Rather -than sacrifice the lawlessly inclined he, by inaction at a critical -moment, caused himself to be identified with them in every respect. "If -we fail to denounce the crime, we become participators in it."<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a> -From the moment he excused himself from appearing on the lying pretext -that he had a headache, it became more and more difficult for him to -do otherwise than rebel. At that moment he unfitted himself for the -position of Chief. This the Government, some days later, recognized, -whereupon Magwababa was appointed to act as Chief as <i>from that date</i>.</p> - -<p>On the day after the scare, a message was received from the Secretary -for Native Affairs summoning Bambata to attend at his office in -Pietermaritzburg. Two Native police were sent to say he was to take an -early train to Pietermaritzburg on the following morning (Saturday). -The messengers returned to say he had promised to comply on the Monday. -After the police had gone, Nhlonhlo intervened and would not allow -the Chief to keep the promise, for the reason that, having by that -time slept in the veld for three days with men under arms, he would -be looked on as already in revolt, and, therefore, as a criminal to -be put under arrest. Nhlonhlo and his <i>impi</i> thereupon carried him -off to another kraal. On Tuesday, a further message was sent. After -some trouble, the messengers found him and delivered their message. -He told them to inform the Magistrate he was afraid of going to -Pietermaritzburg, as he had heard the European people had taken up arms -against him.</p> - -<p>At this stage, Mr. C. Tatham, an attorney of Greytown, who had one -of Bambata's relations working for him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> Bambata himself, moreover, -being his client, sent to the Chief to say that, if afraid of obeying -the summons, he was to send a particular man to him, when Tatham -himself would go and see Bambata and, after explaining the position, -conduct him to the authorities. Bambata was besought by his wiser -followers to seize the opportunity, which he said he would do. The man -referred to arrived, but found Tatham unwell. The latter then sent -word to say Bambata was to come by himself, and, if afraid, he was -to proceed direct to Tatham's residence, when he would be conducted -to the Magistrate's office. On hearing this, Nhlonhlo exclaimed: "He -won't go." In reply to a remark about the probability of Bambata -being released on payment of a fine, Nhlonhlo remarked: "I prefer he -should die in our own hands, rather than be shot by Europeans out of -our sight." Others tried to persuade the Chief, but, influenced by -Nhlonhlo, Bambata remarked: "I won't go. Some of you want me to be -killed by myself. When they kill me, it will not be until some of you -have been laid out." References to the action of the British Government -in regard to Cetshwayo and Langalibalele were unavailing, for Bambata -replied: "When each of these was captured, it was not until after some -of their people had been killed, therefore I too mean to resist." -"If you are tired of him" (<i>i.e.</i> Bambata), said Nhlonhlo to the -peace-makers, "give him over to us." After the wiser men had queried -whether Nhlonhlo had a fortress where Bambata could be hidden with -any good prospect of success, the people dispersed. Bambata was then -conducted to the forest-clad hill above the principal induna Mgombana's -kraal, and there concealed.</p> - -<p>On the 3rd March, a final message was dispatched to the effect that, -if Bambata continued any longer to disobey the Supreme Chief's order, -he would have to take the consequences, whatever they might be. The -bearers, however, failed to see him, as the people refused to disclose -his whereabouts. The message was delivered to the Chief's brother -Funizwe.</p> - -<p>Major W.J. Clarke, with a force of 170 Natal Police and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> a troop, -U.M.R. (Helpmakaar), made a surprise visit to Mpanza on the 9th, with -the object of arresting Bambata, but failed, as the man hid himself in -the dense bush about those parts as soon as he saw the force advancing. -Clarke, thereupon, returned to Pietermaritzburg.<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> In the meantime, -Bambata, feeling that Natal could not afford him protection, crossed -into Zululand on Sunday, the 11th March, boasting to his followers as -he left, that when they next set eyes on him he would be at the head of -an army. Nothing more was heard of him officially from the 11th until -the morning of the 3rd April.</p> - -<p>During his absence, Magwababa and Funizwe (Bambata's full brother), -together with the more important men of the tribe, including the -firebrand, Nhlonhlo, were summoned to Pietermaritzburg, the object -being to appoint a successor to Bambata, who had been deposed as from -the 23rd February. It was decided Funizwe should succeed, but that, for -a year, Magwababa was to act as Chief.</p> - -<p>But where was Bambata at this time? Subsequent inquiries show that, -when he left for Zululand, travelling on foot, he was accompanied by -his chief wife, three children, and a mat-bearer, also a young man, -Ngqengqengqe by name. Among other places, he slept at a relative's in -Nkandhla district; he then proceeded on to Dinuzulu's Usutu kraal by -easy stages, leaving his wife and children at a place some seven miles -away from there. He reached Usutu on Sunday, the 25th March.</p> - -<p>Only long after the Insurrection was any account procurable of -these doings, particularly from the woman and children in question. -According to their evidence, this young man, Ngqengqengqe, had been -sent from Usutu kraal by Dinuzulu's minor induna to summon Bambata, -as Dinuzulu desired to see him. Bambata had several interviews<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> with -Dinuzulu, being treated by the latter in a markedly hospitable manner. -Accommodation in a special establishment a few yards from the kraal -and Dinuzulu's own apartments, was provided. His wife and children -were brought the next day to Usutu and there concealed. Dinuzulu, says -Bambata's wife, through his principal induna, Mankulumana, gave Bambata -instructions to go back to Natal, commit an act of rebellion and then -flee to Nkandhla forests, where Dinuzulu's men would join him. Bambata -was, at the same time, given a Mauser rifle and some ammunition. After -spending four days at Usutu, he started on his return journey, leaving -his wife and children at Dinuzulu's kraal. And there they continued to -be concealed for fourteen months.<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a> Two young men were sent back -with Bambata to Natal, one being Cakijana (son of Gezindaka), who soon -began to play an important part. Bambata, accompanied by these two, -called at a kraal of Chief Matshana (son of Mondise) on Friday, the -30th March, but was refused admission. He left the same afternoon for -Ngubevu drift (on the Tugela), having first assured himself that it was -not being watched by police.</p> - -<p>About 7 a.m. on Tuesday, 3rd April, it was reported to the Magistrate -that Bambata was back in Mpanza valley (as a matter of fact he had got -back on the 31st March), and that he and an <i>impi</i> he had raised had -captured the acting Chief Magwababa on the preceding evening; that they -had surprised Magwababa in his hut, treated him with violence, and, -tying him with a reim,<a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a> had marched him off towards that portion -of the tribe that lies furthest from Greytown, and in the vicinity -of Marshall's hotel. The foregoing tale had been brought to a farmer -(Mr. Botha) at 3 a.m. by Magwababa's own wife who, from what she saw, -supposed her husband must by then be dead.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span></p> - -<p>Afterwards it was discovered that the assailants had, on seizing -Magwababa, jeered at him in these terms: "Where are your white friends -now? We acknowledge, not a Natal king, but a black one."</p> - -<p>In addition to arresting Magwababa, attempting to secure Funizwe -(who escaped through having slept in the field because afraid of -his brother), Bambata, assisted by his principal induna, Mgombana, -and other men, went about commandeering the young men, threatening -immediate death on failure to comply. The commandeering was carried on -throughout the whole of Monday night (2nd). That such "club law" had to -be adopted, shows that Bambata felt it difficult to get members of the -tribe to join, although some were only too eager to do so. His tribe, -for the most part, was against rebelling, and could be forced into -doing so only by the adoption of violent methods. But for the presence -of Cakijana, the reputed emissary from Dinuzulu, and who in the name of -Dinuzulu urged all to rise,<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> Bambata must have failed to dragoon as -many as he did.</p> - -<p>The result of the report was that the Magistrate deemed it necessary -to proceed to Mpanza to investigate. He was accompanied by a clerk, a -civilian, Inspector J.E. Rose and two troopers of the Natal Police, -and a Native guide. They went along the main road as far as Mpanza -(Marshall's) hotel when, unaware that their movements were being -watched, they proceeded up Mpanza valley in the direction of Varty's -house in search of Magwababa's captors. Whilst looking for a drift -to cross the Mpanza, which passes the hotel about three-quarters of -a mile lower down, they were suddenly surprised by a body of men, -under the command of Bambata himself, fully armed with assegais and -some guns. Bambata's party immediately opened fire at short range at -the Inspector, who, with a couple of men, was leading. A few shots -were returned, when one of the enemy was wounded. The <i>impi</i> had -behaved in a deliberate and cold-blooded manner,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> well-knowing the -party was composed of Government officials. One would have thought the -smallness of the party was enough to have guaranteed its safety. It -would probably have made a considerable difference had it been even -smaller and unarmed. Evidently the temper of the people had greatly -changed. When the men were sent with Clarke to arrest Bambata, he fled -to Zululand. Now, when another, though smaller party, appears on the -scene, he, without warning, opens fire upon them. Clearly something had -occurred during the visit to Zululand to embolden him to break out into -open rebellion. The Magistrate's party, on going into Mpanza valley, -did so in no aggressive spirit, not even to attempt arrest, but solely -to find out what had become of the acting Chief, as it was their duty -to do. They could not, under the circumstances, do otherwise than make -their way back to the hotel (on the main road) as best they could, -through the thick thorn bush that lay between. The three ladies in the -hotel, Mesdames Hunter, Marshall and Borham (and son), warned of their -danger, proceeded to effect an escape as speedily as they could. This -was done with the assistance of the police.</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact, though unknown to the party at the time, the -rebels did not pursue, otherwise one or more must have been overtaken. -They made their way as rapidly as possible to the Police Station, -Keate's drift (on the Mooi River), reaching the post the same afternoon.</p> - -<p>Some time after the party had gone off, a number of the insurgents -proceeded to the hotel and, breaking into the canteen and cellar, -helped themselves freely to the large supply of liquor they found there.</p> - -<p>After representing the state of affairs to the Commandant, Colonel -Leuchars, whose Mapumulo command had, of course, by this time -demobilized, proceeded on his own responsibility, in the absence of -the Magistrate, to arrange for the defence of Greytown. The necessary -organization was effected the same evening with the assistance of the -Town Commandant (Major Menne). All available men of the U.M.R. were -mobilized; patrols were sent out in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> different directions, and the -local First Reserves put on to guard the approaches to the town. The -action taken was at once confirmed by the Commandant.</p> - -<p>Such Natal Police as were available, including the four officers, 100 -non-commissioned officers and men who had the day previous been to -Richmond to carry out the executions referred to, were immediately -ordered to Greytown, not, however, receiving instructions until late -in the afternoon. On arrival at Greytown by train at about 8 a.m., the -force was joined by a detachment, raising the strength to six officers, -166 non-commissioned officers and men, under the command of Lieut.-Col. -G. Mansel, C.M.G., Chief Commissioner. The force marched from Greytown -about 10.30 a.m. and camped on Botha's farm (adjoining Burrup's), six -or seven miles from and above Mpanza valley. The idea was there to -await developments. Leuchars was, the same day, appointed to command -all troops in the district; this, of course, brought Mansel's force -under his orders.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was received by Mansel the same afternoon by wire from -Keate's drift, to the effect that the European men and women, who had -taken refuge there, were unable to proceed through Mpanza valley to -Greytown, owing to insufficiency of escort. On account of the hostile -attitude assumed by Bambata, whose fastnesses were not more than seven -or eight miles from Keate's drift, the position of the ladies was -considered to be unsafe. Mansel accordingly decided, without, however, -submitting the matter for instructions, to bring in the fugitives. -Shortly before 3 p.m. a column, consisting of five officers and 146 -non-commissioned officers and men, left for the purpose. A few men, -together with some Nongqai (Zululand Native Police), were left in -charge of the camp.</p> - -<p>The force, with Mansel in command, not having seen anything of the -enemy, although it had passed through Mpanza valley, arrived at the -drift at 4.30 p.m. It left again at 6.15, escorting the ladies and -child. The latter travelled in an open carriage drawn by two horses. -The police detachment at Keate's drift continued to hold the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> post -under Sub-Inspector Ottley. Mpanza hotel was reached just after sunset. -A short halt was made, when the column continued its march along the -road. There was an advanced guard of twenty-six men. The carriage -occupied a position in the centre of the main body. Every precaution -was taken. Connecting files were posted between the guard and main -body (about 150 yards apart), but, in Mpanza valley and for some miles -further on, the nature of the country was such that flankers could not -be thrown out, not even five yards on either side of the road. The -density of the bush about that part is remarkable. The trees, though -not more than twenty feet high, are so closely intermingled, some of -thorn, others of cactus variety, as to make it difficult for a man -to make his way through, even on foot. Add to this, a three-strand -wire fence running five yards from the road on either side—the road -itself not being more than thirty feet wide—and the predicament the -column would be in, in the event of attack at night, can better be -imagined than described. The worst is what actually did happen. After -the force had marched barely a mile from the hotel, and just as the -advanced guard, under Major O. Dimmick, 100 to 150 yards ahead of the -main body, was passing through the worst section of the forest along -the route, and one of the nastiest spots to be found either in Natal -or Zululand—the time being about 8 p.m.—a sudden and determined -rush was made by the savages at the right rear of the guard. As they -rushed, they simultaneously shouted, at the top of their voices, their -newly-adopted war-cry "Usutu!"<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> Almost instantly the rest of the -right flank of the guard was attacked. Every horse took fright, and, -although each man was marching with his rifle drawn, it was impossible -to use it. The attack had come from the higher side of the road, where -the whole of the enemy, about 150 in number, were in hiding, the spot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> -being beside a huge solitary rock at the foot of a steep, bush-covered -hill, known by the Natives as Hlenyane. The enemy's object was -evidently to cut the advanced guard off the main body.</p> - -<p>Owing to the narrowness of the road, the way it was hemmed in by the -bush on either side, and the darkness—there being but half-moon, with -clouds about—the guard succeeded, only with great difficulty and after -considerable delay, in making their way back to the main body. As it -was, the leading section was completely cut off, and, with three horses -wounded, made its way on to the camp as best it could.</p> - -<p>The tactics of the enemy were evidently to deal first with the horse, -then with the man, after bringing the latter on to a level with -himself. Sergt. E.T.N. Brown, Lce.-Sergt. J.C.G.Harrison, and Tprs. -A.H. Aston and J.P. Greenwood were killed outright, whilst four were -wounded (one of them dangerously). Three horses were killed, and nine -wounded. All these had been stabbed, except two—shot through the -neck. When the attack started, the main body moved up, dismounted, -and volleyed into the bush on either side. Except for those who came -on to the road, it was quite impossible to see the enemy, although -at the outset they could not have been more than five to ten yards -off the road. They were in possession of several firearms, but, owing -to the heavy fire of the police, were obliged to retire in different -directions. It was afterwards ascertained they withdrew by dragging -themselves along their stomachs through the undergrowth, done to avoid -being hit.</p> - -<p>During the action there were several acts of bravery. Among those who -behaved with conspicuous gallantry were Dimmick and Trooper O. Folker. -Trumpeter C. Milton, who was severely wounded, must have been killed -but for their carrying him out of danger, with much difficulty and at -great risk to themselves.</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus05" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus05.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> MPANZA<br /> -Sketch Plan<br /> -<br /> -<i>Showing attack on Magistrate's party (3<sup>rd</sup>) and ambuscade (4<sup>th</sup> -April)</i></p> - - - - - -<p>The following account by Dimmick will be read with interest:</p> - -<p>"When the rebels started their attack, they volleyed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> into us; as -they did so, the majority, with assegais, sprang on to the road to -stab, or throw where that was impossible. The attack was directed more -at the rear of the guard than at its front and, for a moment or two, -more at the horse than the man. The practically simultaneous wounding -of many horses caused them, as well as the others, to plunge about. -During the resulting confusion, the guard, as the attack was being -delivered, was pressed forward. I suddenly heard Trumpeter Milton on -my left cry out. He had been struck in the back by, I believe, a flung -assegai. He bumped up against me and lay across his wallet. I held on -to him in the best way I could with my left hand, calling out to the -men to steady down. I went forward with him a distance of about 100 -yards, shouting to my men as I did so, when, by the faint light of the -moon, I saw Hodge and Emanuel on foot in the road, the latter having -been knocked off his horse by a knobstick striking him on the forehead. -A few yards further on I saw Folker, Guest and others coming back -mounted. Folker made for me at once and took Milton up on to the front -of his saddle, whilst Guest considerably assisted Emanuel. I told the -men, about eight or ten of them, to bunch together, when we began to -work our way back. The enemy at this time was in the bush on both sides -of the road, being briskly fired at by the main body."</p> - -<p>After the rebels, who were commanded by Bambata in person, assisted by -his chief induna and Cakijana, had been beaten off, the action having -lasted five to ten minutes, the wounded were placed in the carriage -(promptly given up by the ladies), and the column moved on.</p> - -<p>An advanced guard was dispensed with. The men were all dismounted and -made to march in single file with fixed bayonets on each side of the -road, horses and vehicle inside. Three of the dead were, at short -intervals, picked up in the road and put into the carriage.</p> - -<p>For a mile or two there was occasional firing into the bush to keep -off the enemy, who, it was supposed, might be following. They shouted -obscene epithets at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> police from a distance. The camp was not -reached till about midnight. As a matter of fact, the rebels, afraid of -being hit, did not follow, notwithstanding that one man was heard to -shout out from a hill "<i>Bapakati!</i>" (They are hemmed in!)</p> - -<p>As far as could be seen, in addition to assegais, shields and -knobsticks, the enemy had about a dozen guns.</p> - -<p>The ladies, after giving up the carriage, walked most of the way back -to camp, a distance of about six miles.</p> - -<p>Reviewing the two foregoing incidents, it is, in the first place, -difficult to understand why the first expedition took place in the way -it did. In view of Bambata's attitude, firstly, on the 22nd February, -in connection with the poll tax; secondly, his refusal to attend at -headquarters when summoned, and quitting Natal for Zululand; and, -thirdly, his arresting Magwababa, who had just been formally appointed -as his acting successor, it seems as if the occasion was one which -required far stronger action than that which was taken. In arresting -Magwababa, Bambata did not do so out of personal spite, although the -relations between the two had for long been strained, but because, -supported by Dinuzulu, he was determined, if possible, to bring about a -general rebellion.</p> - -<p>When the Chief Commissioner arrived on the scene, he knew Bambata -and his men were under arms; he knew that, after the attack on the -Magistrate's party, Bambata did not pursue, otherwise one or more of -the fugitives must have been killed. Moreover, there was no good ground -for suspecting an attack on the Keate's drift station. As it was, the -European residents referred to in the wire on which Mansel acted were -perfectly safe where they were, especially as Bambata had, at the most, -no more than 150 to 200 men, while the station was protected by about -twenty rifles.<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></p> - -<p>There thus being no immediate necessity for removing the "European -residents," it would seem the column<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> should not have been marched -off merely to relieve an unthreatened post at the imminent risk of -being attacked on a road it was impossible to defend in the dark. The -situation certainly called for immediate action, not, it would seem, -in the direction of relieving Keate's drift, but of getting within -striking distance of the enemy and, after ascertaining his probable -strength and position, attacking him. It is, however, easy to be wise -after the event.</p> - -<p>In going to Keate's drift, the mistakes were made of returning the same -day after an apparently unavoidably late start, and of returning by -the way that was used on the forward journey. It is a maxim in Native -warfare not to come back by the way one goes out. In this case, just -because it was impossible to do otherwise than return to camp by the -road (except by making a long detour), it would, no doubt, have been -wiser to have adopted the precaution of doing so in the day-time. As -there was an advanced guard when the column proceeded to the drift, the -enemy, of course, knew the kind of formation to look out for.</p> - -<p>The body of Sergeant Brown was not recovered until some days -later,<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> when it was seen lying on its back at right angles across, -and in the middle of, the road where the fight had been. It had been -purposely put there by the rebels, and had about it no fewer than -twenty-seven assegai wounds. The whole of the moustache and upper lip -had been cut off and carried away, as also the left forearm. A deep -incision, in the form of a cross, had also been made for some purpose -at the side of the left biceps. Deceased's helmet, too, had been taken, -as also his boots, tunic and breeches, whilst the way in which the -stomach and intestines had been ripped open, showed those present that -they were at war with savages indeed.</p> - -<p>The horrible mutilation of this poor fellow's body was, however, not -done from sheer wantonness, but for a particular object, viz. to obtain -pieces of the flesh for medicinal purposes. This practice, so revolting -from a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> civilized person's point of view, is one usually followed -by Zulus and other South African races. Indeed, according to their -superstitions, to act thus is an indispensable accompaniment of warfare.</p> - -<p>On an inspection being made at the scene of the ambuscade, it was -noticed the bottom strands of the wire fence had been lifted to the top -one, and there tied. This had been done in several places, evidently -to enable the enemy to pass through quickly, whilst, at the same time, -sufficient to check horses.</p> - -<p>An incident of the attack was that not only Aston but his dog was -killed, both almost on the same spot. Another feature was that not one -of the enemy was killed, though, as was afterwards ascertained, ten or -twelve were wounded. Such a result, as it happened, carried with it -mysterious significance in so far as the Natives were concerned. To -this attention must now be drawn.</p> - -<p>Attached to Bambata's force, were three persons of importance, viz.: -Cakijana, Moses, and Malaza. The first was commonly understood to be an -emissary from Dinuzulu. He it was who had come specially to foment the -Rebellion;<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a> the second had, for some years, carried on Christian -mission work within the tribe—during the Rebellion he acted as a -kind of "chaplain to the forces"; Malaza was the war-doctor, quite -indispensable, according to Native ideas, on such occasions.</p> - -<p>By one or other of these, the belief was started that Bambata had -secured drugs from Dinuzulu, whose effect would be to prevent European -bullets from entering the body. This curious belief was destined to -play a remarkable part during the rising. It seems to have originated -from the Basutos.</p> - -<p>The belief that the bodies of the "rightly disposed" would be -impervious to bullets, would appear to have existed, not only before -the attack on the police at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> Mpanza, but also before the one at the -kraal of Mjongo.</p> - -<p>If there was anything that went to confirm the belief in "bullets not -entering," it must have been the comparative absence of casualties -among the rebels: (<i>a</i>) at Mjongo's kraal; (<i>b</i>) when the Magistrate's -party was attacked; and (<i>c</i>) when the police were ambuscaded at -Mpanza. It may, however, be mentioned that Malaza was wounded at -Mpanza, though not to such an extent as to oblige him to retire.</p> - -<p>Immediately after their attack, the rebels cut the telegraph line -between Greytown and Keate's drift.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> This name, in full, is uMpanza, not iMpanza or Impanza, -as sometimes written.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> Cf. Wat Tyler's, Jack Cade's, and Monmouth's Rebellions -in England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> Zibebu's loyalty was never doubted for a moment. His -name is mentioned here only because of his exceptionally fine qualities -as a military commander.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> One often hears Bambata's people spoken of <i>a ba -seNgome</i> = the Ngome people. The reason is this. At the base of Ngome, -a prominent little hill, three miles east of Mpanza valley, Mancinza -and previous Chiefs of this section of the tribe lived for two or more -generations.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> To <i>lobola</i> is to deliver to a girl's father the cattle -or other property required by custom to be so handed over as part of -the marriage settlement, viz. <i>lobolo</i>. These cattle are not purchase -price or barter, but merely consideration or compensation for loss of -the girl's services, as well as a visible guarantee of intention on the -part of the bridegroom to treat his wife at all times fairly and justly -under the Zulu system of life.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> "The runner that took the duiker for his model." The -duiker is a small antelope.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> This farm, in 1881, belonged to the Swiss Mission -Society. It was bonded to the Standard Bank, when a rent of £1 per hut -was charged by the trustees. Later on, it was sold to Messrs. Theunis -Nel and Gabriel Botha.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> There is a standing rule that no Native may appear in a -European town unless clothed from neck to knee.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> Dilke.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> A week before, Clarke had been sent with a strong -force to make the arrest. On his reaching Greytown, arrangements were -made for a night raid on Bambata's kraal, but, owing to Chief Sibindi -informing the Secretary for Native Affairs that Bambata would probably -cause trouble if raided, Clarke was directed to refrain from executing -the warrant, although he had gone to the trouble of ascertaining that -the Chief was at his kraal and could have been secured with comparative -ease.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> The sending of Ngqengqengqe to summon Bambata and the -inciting of Bambata to rebel were emphatically denied by Dinuzulu. -Dinuzulu's connection with the Rebellion will be dealt with later. -</p> -<p> -One of Bambata's children died at Usutu during their stay there.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> Thong of cow or ox-hide.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> It was generally known Cakijana was one of Dinuzulu's -personal attendants.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> It is the custom for Zulus to shout their war-cry on -charging. "Usutu" was the one belonging to Dinuzulu's followers, he -having inherited it from his father Cetshwayo. Dinuzulu's principal -kraal, it will be remembered, bore the same name. Bambata's men had not -used this cry before the occasion in question.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> It is, however, fair to add that Mansel had had no time -to ascertain the enemy's strength, which, seeing the size of the tribe, -might have been anything between 150 and 600.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> It was not known until after the column got to camp that -this man was missing.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> He was known also by the names Sukabekuluma (<i>he who -goes off whilst they are still talking</i>); Dakwaukwesuta (<i>he who -becomes drunk on getting a full meal</i>); and Gwazakanjani (<i>how do you -stab?</i>). One of his praises was: <i>uSigilamikuba, ku vel'izindaba</i> = The -one whose pranks give rise to matters for consideration.</p> - -</div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII">VIII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">FLIGHT OF BAMBATA TO NKANDHLA FORESTS.—FIRST STEPS TAKEN TO COPE WITH -THE SITUATION.—ZULU CUSTOMS.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">On</span> the day following the ambuscade in the valley, Mansel moved his -camp from Botha's to Warwick's farm (Burrup's), <i>i.e.</i> on to high, -open ground, slightly nearer Greytown, and awaited reinforcements. -Bambata remained in Mpanza valley. He dispatched messengers forthwith -to each of the Chiefs Silwana, Sibindi and Gayede, calling on them -to render assistance; at the same time, he informed them he had been -to Dinuzulu, who had promised to co-operate as soon as the ball had -been set rolling. He warned them that, in case of refusal, they would -incur "the Prince's" displeasure, and draw an attack by the army the -latter was about to bring into the field. The two that went to Silwana -were promptly arrested by that Chief and conveyed to the Magistrate at -Weenen; Sibindi did likewise with the man sent to him.</p> - -<p>Although Bambata was, through his mother, nearly related to Silwana, it -was the height of absurdity to think that the latter, the most powerful -Chief of Natal, whose grandfather had, in years gone by, formed a not -unworthy opponent of Tshaka himself, would risk his position and the -well-being of his tribe, by responding, at a moment's notice, to a -summons from a Chief like Bambata, even though accompanied by a threat -from the representative of the House that slew his father Gabangaye at -Isandhlwana in 1879.<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p> - -<p>Finding he was not likely to obtain support locally, although general -sympathy in his cause was not wanting, Bambata decided, most probably -in accordance with a preconcerted plan, to move across the Tugela to -the famous Nkandhla forests, commonly known by the Natives as falling -within Chief Sigananda's ward. He declared he had been directed to do -this by Dinuzulu.</p> - -<p>The rebel ringleader lost no time, owing to the following -developments: No sooner was the news of the Mpanza affair flashed to -Pietermaritzburg, than the Commandant re-mobilized the U.M.R., N.F.A. -(B Battery, four 15 pdrs.), a company of the D.L.I., with signallers, -and Greytown Reserves (120)—brigading these arms with the Natal Police -Field Force. Colonel Leuchars was placed in command and ordered to deal -with the situation. The artillery and D.L.I. referred to left Durban -at 7.30 a.m. on the 5th, and arrived at Greytown by 6.30 p.m. the same -day. The other corps mobilized with similar alacrity.</p> - -<p>Leuchars moved out the following morning at 9 and, after joining the -N.P. and Nongqai at mid-day, remained in camp the rest of the day. -Bambata would naturally have received early information of the arrival -of these reinforcements.</p> - -<p>After considering the position by the light of the intelligence -available, Leuchars decided to surround Mpanza valley at dawn on the -7th. His dispositions were as follows: N.P. and Z.N.P. to occupy a long -hill to the south-east and overlooking Marshall's hotel, the remainder -of the force to proceed to high ground to the west of Bambata's -position in Mpanza valley.</p> - -<p>At 8 p.m., Leuchars moved out with the latter portion of the column. It -was, however, not until 2.30 a.m., after a nine-mile march, that the -position overlooking the valley on the west could be reached. Early -the same morning, Mansel proceeded with the police along the main road -towards Marshall's hotel, whilst Clarke, with a detachment, advanced -to a position on hills (on the south) overlooking Mpanza valley, and -midway between Leuchars and Mansel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p> - -<p>At 9 a.m. two guns opened fire on kraals in the valley at a range of -3,000 yards, the other two did likewise at 10.30 a.m. from a high -position on the north side of the valley. Clarke, in the meantime, -opened with a Maxim at other kraals about 1,200 to 1,500 yards off. Not -a Native, however, was to be seen.</p> - -<p>The Reserves, under Chief Leader John Nel, who did not join Leuchars -till 9 a.m. that morning,<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a> held ground on a spur to the north-west -of the valley, where a Native, evidently a spy, was shot as he tried to -escape over the wooded hills towards Mooi River.</p> - -<p>The loyal Chief Sibindi, who had been ordered on the 4th to guard the -border as well as the Tugela drifts, co-operated generally on the east -with his levy of about 1,000 men. His orders were to advance as far as -the Biggarsberg main road, about a mile from Bambata's hiding-place, as -soon as the guns opened fire.</p> - -<p>A report came in about noon that Bambata had vacated his ward, -proceeded south-east on to the high veld, and then turned into Gayede's -ward. There being no confirmation of this, Leuchars continued the -operations. He subsequently withdrew to bivouack for the night at -Warwick's farm.<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a></p> - -<p>On the following day (Sunday), Sibindi was sent back into the thorns, -supported by a squadron U.M.R. (100), under Major S. Carter, with -instructions to complete the bush driving. The Reserves occupied a -ridge north-west of Mpanza valley. Owing to Sibindi's men being too -tired, on reaching Marshall's hotel at 4 p.m., to go further that day, -Carter camped with him on an old mealie garden immediately behind -Marshall's. By 9 a.m. on the 9th, all the troops being in position, -Bambata's stronghold, about three miles north-west of Marshall's, -was surrounded. It was found vacated, with evidences about it of -quite recent occupation by a considerable force. The rough and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> very -thickly-wooded country in the neighbourhood of Mpanza was thoroughly -scoured in different directions on the 9th, 10th and other days; the -kraals of rebels were burnt and their stock seized. Many, who had, -in various ways, managed to hold aloof from the insurgents, were met -with. In consequence of being at their kraals within the area of -operations, notwithstanding warning to be outside, several narrowly -escaped being shot. The crops, not having quite matured, had not been -reaped. Those belonging to, and abandoned by, the rebels, were given to -the loyalists. The Reserves were demobilized on the 10th, whilst the -artillery and infantry withdrew to Greytown on the same day, followed -by the U.M.R. on the 11th.</p> - -<p>The intelligence that Bambata had fled to Zululand had been fully -confirmed by the 10th. The advisability of pursuing the fugitives was -thereupon considered by Leuchars. Quick pursuit is undoubtedly in -accordance with Native tactics on such occasions, but Leuchars believed -it was part of the rebels' plans to decoy his force to Nkandhla and -thereby afford the remainder and larger portion of Bambata's tribe, -say, in combination with Silwana's people, an opportunity of attacking -Greytown and the many outlying European homesteads. Proof of the -possibility of such attack lay in the fact of Bambata's force having -concealed itself a few weeks previously in Layman's trees, on the day -other members of the tribe went to pay the poll tax in Greytown.</p> - -<p>Leuchars, however, had other and broader grounds for advising against -troops being sent from Natal at this critical moment. To have withdrawn -a large portion of the Active Militia would have been to place all -civilized portions of the Colony in jeopardy, especially as no Imperial -troops were available. The Matabeles, it will be remembered, rose in -rebellion in 1896 when the greater portion of the Chartered Company's -forces were absent in connection with the Jameson Raid (December, -1895).<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span></p> - -<p>The ways and means of dealing with the situation at Nkandhla were fully -considered by the Commandant and the Government, when it was decided to -employ irregular troops in Zululand, and so obviate as much as possible -the necessity of withdrawing the local Militia. Hence the Commandant's -instructions to Leuchars were to remain where he was.</p> - -<p>Journeying due east, concealed by the dense bush and rugged hills -everywhere to be met with, Bambata, after emerging from the valleys, -passed through a farm gate, and, travelling a short distance along a -road, branched off to the left, making down through Chief Gayede's -location and along the lower part of the Dimane stream, a tributary of -the Tugela. He had about 150 men with him, including Magwababa (then a -prisoner), Mgombana, Cakijana and Moses. It was when he had well-nigh -reached the Tugela river that the guns above referred to were heard -by the party booming in the distance. Magwababa, on account of having -a bad knee, had, by that time, fallen into the rear. In addition to -tying him, the rebels had, with a stone, struck and bruised the inner -side of his knee, to prevent his running away. About noon on Saturday, -he succeeded in eluding his guards; he made his way direct to the -Krantzkop magistracy, and was shortly afterwards conveyed from there -to Greytown by post-cart. Although a list of the rebels with Bambata -had already been partially obtained, Magwababa helped to complete it, -besides giving other useful information.</p> - -<p>Near the Tugela Rand, and about ten miles from Krantzkop, the -fugitives, about noon, came to a store in charge of one John Jenner. -Their behaviour was orderly. After the main body had passed the store, -which it did forthwith, one who appeared to be an induna, purchased -a pair of long stockings, a white handkerchief, also two bottles of -lemonade. A few, who were in rear, stayed about fifteen minutes, when -they moved on after the others in the direction of the Tugela. It was -noticed that the men, who were not known by the storekeeper to be from -Mpanza, had eight or ten guns of various kinds,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> whilst others carried -shields and assegais. Two only were mounted. A number had white ostrich -feathers stuck in their hair. They had pushed on quickly, because -afraid of being overtaken.</p> - -<p>Proceeding down the Dimane by footpaths, they crossed the Tugela into -Chief Mpumela's ward by the Mtambo drift, probably less frequented by -Europeans than any between the junction of the Tugela with the Buffalo -and Middle Drift. It is about equidistant from the only two drifts -possible for wheeled transport in that section of the river, being -not less than fifteen miles from each, and in a mountainous, rocky, -unsurveyed and unknown region. The party crossed whilst Leuchars' -artillery was still engaged firing at various targets in Mpanza valley. -Thus Leuchars did not get the report of Bambata's alleged escape until -after the latter had entered Zululand!</p> - -<p>Bambata went at once to Ntshelela's kraal,<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a> where he demanded a -beast, threatening to drive the whole herd home and help himself unless -the owner complied. The latter selected a young animal; but Bambata, -dissatisfied with what he considered the man's niggardly disposition, -immediately chose one of the largest; this he then shot on the spot. -The flesh was partaken of by the fugitives who, late the same afternoon -(7th), passed on to the kraal of Mangati, another son of Godide. -Mangati gave them a goat.</p> - -<p>After passing the night at Mangati's, the party pushed on, early on -Sunday morning, viâ certain kraals, to that of Simoyi in the mouth of -Mome gorge, on the edge of the Nkandhla forests, and within a mile of -the ancient and redoubtable stronghold.<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a> The journey from Mpanza to -the Mome, forty to fifty miles, for the most part over extremely rugged -country, had been performed within about thirty-six hours, including -rests. And so the torch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> that had been lit in Natal, with surprisingly -small loss to the insurgents, was swiftly carried with audacity and -success into a district whose people had no cause whatever of grievance -against the Government peculiar to themselves.</p> - -<p>Sigananda's people had, indeed, as recently as the preceding January, -expostulated with the Magistrate in a violent and disrespectful -manner because required to pay the poll tax. They were brought to -trial, but discharged with a caution.<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a> Difficulty had also been -experienced in procuring (as had previously been done from time to -time) a few labourers for the Public Works department. The Magistrate -had been obliged to inflict a small fine on the Chief's principal son, -Ndabaningi, for neglecting to obey a summons. As regards Sigananda -himself, it was found that, on account of his great age, he was no -longer capable of satisfactorily managing the tribe. The Commissioner -for Native Affairs (Mr., now Sir, Charles Saunders, K.C.M.G.), -accordingly visited Empandhleni on the 2nd April and discussed the -position with Ndabaningi, who represented the Chief, and the indunas, -when the meeting concurred with the Commissioner in thinking that -Ndabaningi should be authorized to act on behalf of his father. "I told -the indunas," says Mr. Saunders, "that there was no objection on my -part to recommending Ndabaningi's appointment, but before submitting -such a recommendation for the consideration of Government, it was -necessary that the question be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> considered by Sigananda and the heads -of the tribe who, if they were of the same opinion, should make a -formal representation in this respect to me at Eshowe on my return from -the Usutu kraal, whence I was then proceeding."<a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></p> - -<p>When F.E. van Rooyen, Chief Leader of the Krantzkop Reserves, heard on -the 6th that Leuchars proposed operating at Mpanza on the following -day, he arranged with about twenty of his men, not then mobilized -and but few of them armed, to go and watch the operations. They left -an hour before dawn. Just after sunrise, they ascertained that a -body of Natives had been seen the same morning making towards the -Dimane stream. On further investigation, it transpired that the party -consisted of Bambata's people. The Magistrate, on being advised, wired -the information to headquarters. Van Rooyen volunteered, if reinforced, -to follow up and contain the rebels. The offer was accepted, and -support promised. He was accordingly instructed to mobilize. At 9.30 -a.m. on the 8th, the fifty-four men that had come in, left and, -crossing the Tugela at Watton's drift, were not long in finding -unmistakable traces of the fugitives. It seemed at first as if they had -made for the Qudeni forests.<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a> Van Rooyen went on to Ntingwe store, -actually crossing, without knowing it, the route that had been taken -the day before by Bambata. He at once communicated his intelligence to -the Magistrate, Empandhleni, and, leaving Ntingwe at 2 a.m. on the 9th, -reached Empandhleni with his men at 6 a.m. Shortly after his arrival, -word came that Bambata was encamped at the Mome gorge. By this time, -about thirty of the Z.M.R. had mobilized and were at Empandhleni. Van -Rooyen proposed that the rebels should be at once attacked. To this -course, the commanding officer (Major W.A. Vanderplank), who arrived -in the evening, would not agree, on the ground that the local Chiefs -had not been ordered to arm. Van Rooyen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> made other efforts in the -direction of aggressive action by European troops, but, meeting with no -success, left with his men on the morning of the 10th to protect the -European families at Krantzkop against a possible rising in that part -of the country.</p> - -<p>After serving under Leuchars from the 5th to 7th, Mansel decided to -detach himself and to follow Bambata. His strength then was 175 N.P. -and 77 Nongqai. He advised Leuchars of what he was doing, but asked -approval of action which, as a matter of fact, had already been taken -before the commanding officer had sanctioned it. But, although getting -away from Leuchars as quickly as Van Rooyen did from Krantzkop, Mansel -did not reach Empandhleni until at least three and a half days after -the former, although the distances travelled were about the same. One -of the reasons for this delay was that he had waggons with him. These, -on getting near Fort Yolland, branched off and made for Empandhleni -viâ Eshowe and Melmoth, leaving Mansel, with the main portion of the -force, to go on direct to Empandhleni. As, at this time, there was -no reason whatever for anticipating attack along the route selected -for the waggons, it is difficult to understand why the entire column -should have been kept back as escort to the waggons, instead of pushing -forward to contain the enemy.</p> - -<p>By midnight on the 7th, instructions had been sent from Eshowe to the -Magistrates concerned to warn all Chiefs of Nkandhla, Eshowe and Nqutu -districts to arrest the fugitives should they enter any of their wards.</p> - -<p>Immediately the Nkandhla Magistrate (Mr. B. Colenbrander) heard, as he -did on Sunday, the 8th, that the rebels had entered his district—at -first he supposed they were making for Qudeni forests—he sent word by -Native runners to the Chiefs likely to be concerned, notably Mpumela, -Ndube and Mbuzo, directing them to arm and arrest the law-breakers, -then correctly said to be at or near a mountain called Kotongweni. Each -complied the same day, but, before they had learnt what Bambata's real -destination was, the latter had left Kotongweni,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> passed from kraal -to kraal in the manner described, entered the ward of another Chief, -Sigananda, and taken refuge in his notorious stronghold. The Magistrate -was instructed by the Commissioner the same afternoon "to arm all the -Natives in his district to assist in capturing Bambata," and to direct -the tribes nearest the magistracy to protect that place during the -night. The latter order was complied with.</p> - -<p>It may be of interest to indicate what was spontaneously done by -Natives through whose kraals or lands the strange body of men passed on -their way to the Mome.</p> - -<p>Ntshelela at once reported the fact to the Magistrate. Mangati, and -two other kraal-owners, although all men of rank, took no such action, -but, associating themselves with others, merely sent a report to the -Chief (Sigananda). They, moreover, at once adopted a friendly attitude -towards the rebels, notwithstanding that the latter bore indications of -their recent conflict with the police—they carried a number of guns, -two or three of which had manifestly belonged to Europeans, and even -wore the helmet of a European trooper. They had also the moustache of -the unfortunate man whose body had not at once been recovered, cut off -and carried to induce others to take up arms against the white man.</p> - -<p>Whilst Bambata was halting at a kraal near Mome, a few Natives came up, -among them one named Muntumuni. On glancing about, Muntumuni espied -Bambata. He immediately exclaimed in a loud tone: "Who is it dares -to allow a reprobate to set foot here? Bambata is very well known to -me. When serving as a policeman at Greytown, I found him constantly -being arrested for thieving European cattle!" This was said in the -rebel's hearing. Bambata turned and looked at the speaker, but said -nothing. Those of Zululand who were present silenced the ex-constable -and, after an interval, sent him and another to advise Sigananda, then -at his Enhlweni kraal,<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> near the Mome waterfall, of Bambata's -arrival, and of the circumstances under which he had come. Muntumuni -went and, after delivering the message, said to the Chief that it -would be criminal if he failed to notify Bambata's arrival to the -Magistrate. Sigananda asked how it was that, after being sent to report -the arrival, Bambata being a protégé of Dinuzulu, the messenger should -advise conflicting action to be taken? "Go and report to the Magistrate -yourself," said the Chief. The messenger went. At the magistracy he -was presented with a coat and assegais. He returned with instructions -that Sigananda was to arrest and bring Bambata to the court-house. -Sigananda now blamed himself for having sent the report. He said to -Muntumuni, "I personally know nothing whatever of Bambata, I have -never set eyes on him. It was you who suggested reporting. It is all -your affair. It, therefore, devolves on you to produce and hand the -man over to the European authorities, for <i>you</i> declared you had seen -him." The messenger found himself in a dilemma. The majority of the -tribe condemned him. They kept on asking what business it was of his -to make the communication. Although declaring the Chief had sent him, -the latter repudiated having done so. On being asked, later on, by the -Magistrate to indicate where Bambata was, Muntumuni said Sigananda did -not know. "But you came here to say he had been seen, didn't you?" -"Yes." "Did you not see him?" "Yes, I did." "When Sigananda sent you, -was not Bambata with Sigananda?" "No." "Where was he then?" "I saw him -when he arrived, he was then on his way to the Mome. It was at that -stage I was sent to report to my Chief." When the messenger returned -to his kraal, he was ostracized. Unable to submit to the treatment, -he presently threw in his lot with the very man he had declared was a -criminal and an outlaw.<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a></p> - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus06" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus06.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - - -<p class="caption"> -BAMBATA (on the right)<br /> -with Attendant.<br /> -<br /> - - -CAKIJANA,<br /> -One of Dinuzulu's Attendants.<br /> -<br /> - - -SIGANANDA,<br /> -Chief; age 96 years.<br /> -<br /> - -MANGATI.<br /> - -REBEL RINGLEADERS.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span></p> - -<p>The position at Nkandhla, between the 9th and the 16th, developed, from -the Government's point of view, with extraordinary rapidity. Owing to -its great importance and complexity, it will be well to consider it -somewhat closely.</p> - -<p>The Commissioner arrived at Empandhleni from Usutu at mid-day on the -9th, finding about thirty Z.M.R. and fifty-four Krantzkop Reserves -already there. The same morning, reliable information came in from -Sigananda that Bambata was in the Mome gorge. There was then no -particular reason for supposing Sigananda was in collusion with -Bambata. The Commissioner accordingly directed the former to try and -induce Bambata to come out of the forests and then to effect his -capture; failing that, to attempt to starve him. At the time, there was -a general impression that when Bambata saw himself being surrounded, he -would fly to other parts. The various Chiefs of Nkandhla district were, -therefore, informed they would be held responsible should he escape -through any of their wards. Under these circumstances, Mr. Saunders -did not think it advisable for more Militia to be sent to Empandhleni. -Having heard that Mansel was coming viâ Middle Drift, he advised that -the force should remain in the neighbourhood of that drift in case -Bambata should attempt escaping that way. It, moreover, appeared to -him necessary for the Reserves and Z.M.R. to remain at the magistracy, -as it was just possible Bambata might make a dash at that post, if -undefended, to obtain arms and food. The strength of the Z.M.R. rose to -105 by the arrival, on the same day, of the headquarters squadron from -Eshowe.</p> - -<p>At mid-day on the 10th, reports as to Bambata's whereabouts were -contradictory. Mr. Saunders was then not at all satisfied with -Sigananda's behaviour, feeling that Bambata could by then have been -captured had the tribe acted in a <i>bona-fide</i> manner. He had strong -suspicions the Chief and the tribe were playing a double game.</p> - -<p>On the Krantzkop Reserves leaving the same morning,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> the Commissioner -recommended that the police at Middle Drift should move to Empandhleni -as soon as possible.</p> - -<p>Later reports on the 10th went to show that Sigananda and his people -were professing to do their best to capture the rebel ringleader, but -the Commissioner considered a day or two necessary to prove whether -the people were really in earnest. By this time, all the other tribes -in the district were under arms and watching their respective wards as -directed.</p> - -<p>The same evening Leuchars, having decided to abandon operations at -Mpanza, suggested to the Commandant the mobilization of another -force for the purpose of following Bambata. On being consulted, the -Commissioner expressed the view, on the 11th, that "nothing can be -gained at present by bringing a large white force here," nor would -mounted men or artillery be "of much use," owing to the nature of -the country. "With the Z.M.R. and Police Force in the district, I do -not think further white troops are required at the present time." In -consequence of this advice, Leuchars was instructed by the Commandant -to remain in Greytown until the operations, then being carried on by -him in the thorns in the neighbourhood of Mpanza, had been completed, -after which he was to demobilize, viz. on the 13th or 14th.</p> - -<p>On the afternoon of the 12th, the Commissioner reported that the forest -was being driven by Sigananda's people. He was of the opinion that, -although a strong force might be necessary, the sending thereof should -be resorted to only after diplomatic measures had failed. It was on -this day that Mansel and his men arrived at Empandhleni.</p> - -<p>On the 15th, Mr. Saunders pointed out that, unless Sigananda accounted -satisfactorily for Bambata and his followers by the following night, -there would be no doubt that the tribe was in collusion with Bambata, -and that it would be necessary to take strong measures forthwith to -punish it. He agreed with Mansel and Vanderplank that, if operations -were to be conducted against Bambata, a very much larger force than the -one already there would be required. He added that he was in constant -touch with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> Dinuzulu and had no reason for suspecting that Chief's -loyalty, or that he was assisting or encouraging Bambata.</p> - -<p>The Commissioner reported on the 16th that he had had no message from -Sigananda for some days. The messengers he had sent on the preceding -day had returned to say the Chief had nothing to report. It was at -this moment Mr. Saunders arrived at the conviction that Sigananda was -acting in concert with Bambata, and had been deliberately harbouring -him all along. He, thereupon, dropped all further communication with -the Chief, and recommended strong measures being taken as soon as -possible to severely punish him and his tribe. This, however, it was -added, could only be done by considerably strengthening the European -force and obtaining the assistance of loyal Natives. He reiterated -his belief that Dinuzulu was not implicated in any way. At 6.15 p.m., -information came in from different sources that Bambata, with the -assistance of Sigananda, intended to attack the magistracy the same -night. Sigananda had, by then, been joined by portions of Ndube's, -Mpumela's and Gayede's tribes, the last-named a Natal Chief. At 7.30 -p.m. the situation was reported as still more serious, especially as -members of different tribes, including that of Siteku (Dinuzulu's -uncle) had joined Sigananda. It was felt a large force should be sent -up as speedily as possible to reinforce the loyal levies and restore -public confidence. The rebel force estimated then to be at Nkandhla was -500 to 1,000.</p> - -<p>As the supplies at Empandhleni appeared to be running short,<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a> -arrangements were promptly made by the Commandant for the dispatch of -a convoy of forty waggons of provisions from Dundee, accompanied by an -escort of 400 Natal Carbineers,<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> and one section B Battery, Natal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> -Field Artillery (Lieut. F.H. Acutt), under Lieut.-Col. D.W. Mackay. -Such force could not, however, leave before the 20th.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The policy of calling on Sigananda, unaided by European troops, to -arrest a well-armed body of desperadoes,<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> who had succeeded in -taking possession of the great local stronghold, is not an easy one -to defend, especially when it is borne in mind that Natives in all -parts of Natal and Zululand had, for three or four months past, loudly -complained of the poll tax, many in Zululand having still to pay. Only -a fraction of what was due by Sigananda's people had been collected. -It was known the majority considered it a tax that could not be borne -in addition to other obligations. Moreover, the news of the Byrnetown -outbreak in February; of the hostile demonstrations at such places as -Mapumulo, Umzinto, Mid-Illovo, Durban, Pietermaritzburg, and at their -own magistracy; of the movements of the Militia in the western and -eastern portions of Natal; as well as of the successful assaults on the -Magistrate's party on the 3rd, and on the large body of Police on the -4th, was all calculated to greatly unsettle the Native mind.</p> - -<p>It was well known that, according to Zulu law, anyone harbouring a -criminal was liable to the severest punishment, especially if the -offender were a rebel. The principle of communal responsibility was -applied, as a matter of course, by which the arrival of a stranger, -reputed to be a criminal, had to be reported to the next senior -officer. In this case, Bambata had gone, not to live at any particular -kraal, but taken possession of the stronghold universally acknowledged -to be that of Sigananda and his ancestors, and which fell well within -the district assigned <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span>by Government for the occupation of that tribe. -It, therefore, devolved on that Chief to inform his Magistrate. How he -did this has already been seen. The attitude assumed by the Magistrate, -and soon affirmed and adopted by the Commissioner, was that, as Bambata -had taken refuge in the forests, Sigananda himself became personally -responsible for his apprehension, notwithstanding that the outlaw had -arrived with about 150 men, who, on the whole, were probably better -armed, and known from the outset to be better armed, than any local -levies could have been.</p> - -<p>The order issued to Ndube, Mpumela and other Chiefs to "assist" in -arresting the ringleader would also appear to have been wrong in -principle, in the absence of arrangements for a European officer or -force to be present to take charge of and support the levies.<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> -After all, Bambata had struck his blow, not at the black man, but at -the white. It was, therefore, the duty of the white man to at least -assist the levies, and especially Sigananda.</p> - -<p>There was, indeed, no evidence of previous collusion between Bambata -and Sigananda. "At that time," wrote the Commissioner, "there was no -ground for suspecting that Sigananda and his people would not loyally -co-operate in effecting Bambata's capture."<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a> Later on, allegations -were made of Sigananda being in league with Dinuzulu, and of Bambata -having been directed by Dinuzulu to start the Rebellion, but it must -be remembered no one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> believed more implicitly in, and more staunchly -and consistently defended, Dinuzulu's loyalty than did Mr. Saunders. -When, on the 6th April, at Usutu kraal, he informed Dinuzulu and his -indunas of the attack on the Police in Mpanza valley, he says "their -frank demeanour left no doubt in my mind that these expressions were -perfectly genuine, and that Dinuzulu and his people were not in any -way associated with Bambata and his doings."<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> Even under these -circumstances, assuming Dinuzulu to have been loyal, it is somewhat -surprising to those who know anything of Native character and the -facts, to find Sigananda and other Chiefs repeatedly pressed between -the 9th and 16th to arrest a man who, from a purely Native point of -view, had done no more than offer a vigorous protest to paying a tax -which every Native, throughout the length and breadth of the country, -also strongly resented.</p> - -<p>By 6.45 p.m. on the 9th, practically the whole of the Zululand Mounted -Rifles (105) had arrived at Empandhleni—mobilized under the authority -given by law in such emergencies. This force was, on the 12th, -increased to about 350 by the arrival of the Natal Police and Nongqai -under Mansel.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a> The latter assumed command on arrival, and decided -to remain in lager. All these men had assembled for a purpose. What -was that purpose if not to arrest Bambata? If Mansel's object was to -'contain' the enemy, can it be said that there was any 'containing' -between the 12th and 28th April (the day he moved to Fort Yolland) -with the enemy comfortably ensconced in a forest and the Police as -comfortably behind entanglements eleven miles off at Empandhleni?</p> - -<p>Had Mansel, Vanderplank and van Rooyen been made to converge -simultaneously on Cetshwayo's grave from Middle Drift, Fort Yolland and -Empandhleni respectively, which could have been effected before mid-day -on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> 10th,<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> supplies being at the same time pushed forward from -Eshowe, and Sigananda's men ordered to assemble smartly at the same -spot, together with those of adjoining Chiefs—McKenzie acted on these -lines in Mveli's ward—or had aggressive action been taken in some -other form, as advised at the time by van Rooyen, control would have -been taken of the situation <i>ab initio</i>, instead of, by merely marking -time, practically encouraged members of surrounding tribes to rebel for -fear of losing their stock through not conforming to Dinuzulu's alleged -plan. Had a force established itself then at the grave, Bambata's men -would have had no chance against it in the open country of that part. -It was, subsequently, at the grave that a not much larger body than -the one referred to for over a month defied a force at least three or -four times its own strength, and concluded by, almost single-handed, -entrapping and crushing it. Precautions could, at the same time, have -been taken to prevent Bambata gaining any small advantage, which, -exaggerated by the rebels, would have added considerably to his -prestige.</p> - -<p>Assuming it to have been desirable for van Rooyen, Vanderplank and -Mansel to converge at the grave on the 10th or 11th, the order for such -movement could not have been issued by the Commandant without fuller -information than he then possessed, especially as the Commissioner -was of the view that no European troops other than those already in -Zululand were necessary at Nkandhla.</p> - -<p>Had the troops converged as suggested, they might conceivably have -succeeded in suppressing the Rebellion and saved the Colony over half -a million of money, but to have done this would have meant practically -ignoring a spirit of rebelliousness latent in many of the people, which -might only have broken out in some other form in the near future.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Among the rebels, the position developed as follows: After Muntumuni -had gone to report Bambata's arrival,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> the latter, as has been stated, -marched to the mouth of Mome gorge and halted at the very kraal on and -about whose site, but two months later, he found his Thermopylæ. The -force, having regaled itself, passed up the gorge to the right side of -the Mome stream near the waterfall, where, entering a dense forest, it -concealed itself and proceeded to erect temporary shelters, known as -<i>amadhlangala</i>.</p> - -<p>It so happened that a European scout passed the same day along the -top of Nomangci and Dhlabe, with a view to locating Bambata. He fell -in with a resident Native, who said that, when rounding up his stock -in the vicinity of the waterfall, he had come upon Bambata's party. -Later on, it became known that this man had communicated information -treated by Sigananda as secret; ten head of his cattle and one horse -were thereupon seized by the Chief. Two were slaughtered and the horse -appropriated; the rest of the stock was restored on his joining the -rebels. One of Sigananda's own sons, too, who had reported to the -Commissioner Bambata's being in the gorge, was fined and for some time -detained as a prisoner.</p> - -<p>Sigananda, at this time, was still at Enhlweni kraal, not a mile and -a half from Bambata's camp. On the 9th, fully aware that Bambata had -taken refuge in the stronghold, he sent messengers to summon the more -important men of the tribe. About sixty assembled; none of them were -armed. Sigananda called aside eight or nine of the leading ones and -informed them of Bambata's being in the stronghold, adding that a -messenger from Mangati (present at time of speaking), had reported -that Mangati had just been visited by Dinuzulu's messenger Cakijana, -who declared he had been directed to accompany Bambata from Usutu and -start a rebellion in Mpanza valley. Cakijana had afterwards passed on -to a neighbouring Chief to try and persuade him to support Bambata. -Sigananda's sons asked what right anyone had to authorize an outlaw -they had received no official communication about to take refuge among -them. They asked why, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> Dinuzulu had ordered Bambata to rebel, the -latter did not go to the man who had instigated him to do so. It -appeared to them, moreover, that secret messages had passed between -their father and Dinuzulu of which he had advised no one, otherwise -Bambata and party would not have made direct for their district as -they had done. One of those present, however, observed, "Are you going -to take it on yourselves to refuse to have anything to do with a -'girl' who has come to engage herself to your father?" It soon became -clear that Sigananda, notwithstanding his report to the Magistrate, -was siding with Bambata, and was supported in that course by his -confidant and adviser Lunyana, the keeper of Cetshwayo's grave. On -someone declaring that the outlaw would bring ruin upon their district, -Sigananda observed, "Yes, then some of you will have to die and leave -your wives behind you."</p> - -<p>No time was now lost by Sigananda in dispatching messengers to all -parts of his ward, calling on the people to arm and bring their -blankets with them. Notwithstanding further remonstrance on the -following day (10th), Sigananda persisted in the course he had entered -upon. He reproached those of his tribe, who, in 1888, when called on by -the Government to attack Dinuzulu, had complied, whilst the majority -remained loyal to the Zulu House.</p> - -<p>On Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, Bambata lay concealed in the forest, but -on Tuesday night, he emerged and openly joined those of Sigananda's -tribe who had armed and assembled at Enhlweni in obedience to their -Chief's orders, including a few from Mpumela's and Ndube's tribes. At -this moment, however, a number of Sigananda's and Ndube's men broke -away with their families and stock, disapproving of what was being -done. It thus became noised abroad, far and wide, before dawn that -Sigananda had openly thrown in his lot with the rebels.</p> - -<p>Identification of his fortunes with those of Bambata had, however, -still to be announced in a public manner. Bambata moved during the -night, with his own two companies and such other rebels as remained, -to the top of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> ridge behind Enhlweni. Many others arrived at this -spot on the following morning from various parts until, about noon, -the force was about 500 to 600. Nothing of special note seems to have -occurred before noon, except that Sigananda sat openly alongside of, -and conversed with, Bambata and the other ringleader Mangati. Bambata, -a man of about 40 years of age, of dark complexion, with a rather tall -athletic frame, wore a dark coat and trousers, boots, and a Natal -Police (European) helmet, no doubt belonging to one of the men killed -on the preceding Wednesday. A large ammunition belt was buckled round -his waist, with a bandolier containing cartridges over the right -shoulder. He also carried a modern rifle.</p> - -<p>His men, of comparatively small build, dark and thickset, had for -the most part, white ostrich feathers in their hair, plucked from a -European-owned bird wilfully done to death by them in their ward just -before their flight. They wore the ordinary Native attire, including -<i>tshokobezi</i> badges,<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> and each carried assegais, together with a -large ox-hide shield. In their possession were eight guns, viz.: three -magazine rifles, one Martini-Henry rifle, one double-barrelled gun, and -three old muskets.</p> - -<p>A black and white cow was soon observed being driven forward. This was -presented to Bambata. The significance of the gift was that the Chief, -acting on behalf of the tribe, regarded Bambata as a friend and desired -to extend hospitality to him in the manner most approved by Native -custom. It was now arranged that one of Bambata's men should shoot it. -Two shots were fired, but the animal remained unharmed. Indeed, it -had been intimated beforehand to those near by that, although fired -at, the beast, because of having been charmed by Bambata, would not -fall until Bambata himself had fired. True<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> enough, on his taking the -rifle and firing, it dropped dead, and rolled down the incline on which -it had been standing. "A marvel! a mystery!" remarked the surprised -on-lookers. "Clearly Bambata must be in possession of some wonderful -charm!"<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> The animal was now skinned and consumed by the men from -Mpanza.</p> - -<p>Two messengers, who had been sent by Sigananda to the Commissioner, -now arrived on the scene. They were taken aside by the Chief with a -few others, when one of them reported that Mr. Saunders, on hearing of -Sigananda's inability to find Bambata, had said he would not keep on -sending messages, as it was absurd to suppose the outlaw's whereabouts -could not be ascertained; he was known to have come into the midst of -kraals, whose occupants, having feet, could detect with ease a track -made by a couple of men, how much more that by a hundred, as well as a -couple of horses!<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a> The Commissioner had also alluded to an upstart, -Sitimela; to this man reference will be made further on.</p> - -<p>All were now directed to move towards where Sigananda and his party -were sitting, and there "to march together through one gate." This, -however, was merely a metaphorical expression, there being no actual -gate at the place. The expression had reference, as everyone at once -guessed, to certain two Basuto doctors engaged, not many yards off, in -preparing decoctions of various drugs called <i>izintelezi</i>.<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a> The -meaning was that the men were all to walk past the doctors for the -purpose of being treated in accordance with custom, in anticipation -of coming warfare. There was a small fire close by, from which a -large amount of smoke was ascending. The smoke was caused by green -branches and leaves being burnt with a fatty substance thrown in by -the medicos. The order was that Bambata's men should move off first in -twos, followed by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> Ndube's and Sigananda's men in like formation. When -the first two came to the fire, they trod lightly in it, the man on the -left with his right foot, and the one on the right with his left. In -so doing, they passed through the smoke. Without halting, they passed -slowly by the doctors, when they were simultaneously sprinkled by one -of these by means of two black small brushes, apparently gnu-tails (one -in each hand), previously dipped in a huge earthen-ware pot containing -some caustic decoction. The men were told that they should not, after -the sprinkling, rub their bodies with fat, as usual with Zulus, nor -should they wash. Moving on, the leading couple came to the second -doctor, who lifted to the mouth of each a ladle containing a different -liquid, drawn from a pot on the ground at his side. Each warrior was -instructed to take a mouthful, not to swallow, but to keep in his mouth -until further directed. Similar procedure was followed in regard to -every couple, until the whole <i>impi</i> had been dealt with.</p> - -<p>After marching past, the men formed up in one large irregularly-shaped -body, some hundred or so yards further on. What is known as an -<i>umkumbi</i> or circle was now ordered to be formed,<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> when Sigananda, -accompanied by Mangati and one or two of his leading councillors, -entered the ring. Bambata stood apart in front of, but close to, his -own men, who also formed part of the enclosure. Everyone remained -standing, including the ninety-six-year-old Chief. The last-mentioned -addressed the gathering in these terms: "The drugs which have just been -used on and about you all have the power of preventing bullets fired by -Europeans from entering your bodies or doing injury of any kind. But -there will be immunity only on certain conditions, which are that you -abstain from womenfolk, and that you lie down to sleep, not on mats, -but on the bare ground. Anyone who ignores these directions will render -himself liable to injury or to be killed. From to-day, I have resolved -to take up arms against the white man! The pass-word and countersign to -be used when you happen to meet and interrogate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> others, especially at -night, is '<i>Wen' u tini?</i>' (= You, what do you say?); the one addressed -must then reply, '<i>Insumansumane!</i>'" (= It's all tomfoolery!) After -Sigananda had spoken, a Christian teacher named Paula endorsed what -the Chief had said, laying stress on the efficacy of the drugs. "I -have left my wife behind," he added, "also a waggon and oxen in Mpanza -valley. Why did I come away? Because I had made up my mind to fight. -The Government is casting aside its right of sovereignty and giving the -same over to us. Here (pointing at them) are my tribesmen! These men -will never turn back now, but will go resolutely forward. Once angered, -they are implacable and continue long in their wrath."</p> - -<p>A man, Mmangwana, one of those who had just come from the Commissioner, -next mumbled, with the liquid he had sipped still in his mouth: "I -cannot accept the assertion that anyone, on being struck by a bullet, -will not be hurt or that a bullet will not enter. I never heard of -such a thing. Is, then, a man's flesh made of iron? Did not a certain -outlaw<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a> not long ago find his way into the Umtetwa tribe and there -bring about the ruin of a whole country-side? Did he not declare that, -if the Europeans came to attack him, they would be stung by bees and -wasps, and be bitten by snakes? And when they (Europeans) did come, -were not many innocent people destroyed by the white people, whilst -this fellow escaped scot free?"</p> - -<p>The keeper of Cetshwayo's grave here remarked, also speaking with great -difficulty, his mouth half-full of the talismanic draught, "How comes -it, in these days, that when the King<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a> sees fit to direct anything -to be done, a lot of people come forward with all sorts of observations -and criticisms? Who ever heard of presumption of this sort in former -times?"</p> - -<p>On the ring now breaking up, the whole party was led by Mangati to the -top of the nearest mountain-top<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> (Ndundumeni). Here they were told -to cinsa, i.e. vigorously and defiantly spirt the charmed water from -their mouths towards the objects of their wrath, shouting as they did -so, <i>Íwa Kingi!</i> <i>Íwa Mgungundhlovu!</i> <i>Íwa Mashiqela!</i> (May the King -fall!<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a> Fall, Pietermaritzburg! Fall, Saunders!) Everyone having -uttered these imprecations, came down the hill and, the mist coming on, -the gathering dispersed, with orders to meet on the following morning -in the neighbourhood of the grave.<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></p> - -<p>When the rebels met as arranged, accompanied by Bambata, they erected -other <i>amadhlangala</i> or temporary shelters of wattles and branches. -Later the same day, probably the 16th, a body now between 700 and 1,000 -strong, with Bambata and Mangati in command, marched up the ridge at -the rear of Enhlweni towards Nomangci, with the intention of attacking -the magistracy, or any of the small patrols that were then being sent -out daily. Sigananda, hearing of this, ordered Bambata to desist until -the messengers sent by him to Dinuzulu a couple of days before (to -obtain confirmation of Cakijana's communication to Mangati regarding -Dinuzulu's alleged wishes) had been received. Bambata returned to the -grave, where he continued to camp undisturbed for at least a fortnight.</p> - -<p>The decision of Sigananda to rebel is surprising when one considers -that his district is one of the healthiest and most fertile in -Zululand. In many respects it is an ideal place to live in, especially -for Natives. Far from the larger European centres, it has an abundance -of firewood, wattles, etc., and is, moreover, peculiarly favourable for -raising stock. All these advantages became of no account as soon as -the blighting word arrived from the royal house that Bambata was to be -befriended. Dinuzulu's pleasure first, everything else nowhere. That -was the sole cause of this remarkable defection. It can be explained in -no other way. Where is the witchery that can be compared with this?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p> - -<p>Between the 15th and 23rd, Sigananda sent messages to many neighbouring -loyally-disposed Chiefs, urging them to rebel. Although a number of -malcontents threw in their lot with the rebels, including members of -the tribe of Siteku (Dinuzulu's uncle) and Chief Gayede (of Natal), -the majority of the people remained loyal or neutral. Several, as far -off as Mahlabatini, went further and offered their services to the -Government against Bambata and Sigananda.</p> - -<p>Two or three stores, close to the forests, were looted during this -period (that at Sibudeni, as early as the 16th), besides cattle -belonging to loyalists.</p> - -<p>The two messengers that had been sent to Dinuzulu got back on the -evening of the 23rd. Unfortunately, there was a difference between -them as to the purport of 'the Prince's' message. One man, the senior, -said Dinuzulu had denied all knowledge of Bambata's doings, and had -remarked: "they have already begun fighting; let them do just what -they want, it is no affair of mine. I do not want to be mixed up in -the business." The other man, agreeing whilst in Sigananda's presence, -afterwards went among the rebels and encouraged them by declaring that -Dinuzulu's <i>real</i> wish was that they should fight the white man. The -construction put on the communication by the latter messenger was that -which, readily finding favour, was accepted. These men, moreover, had -heard of the Government having arranged with Dinuzulu on the 17th to -allow Mankulumana to go and act as "peace-maker," a matter that will be -noticed later. The second messenger interpreted Mankulumana's mission -into his having been "bought by the Europeans"; his coming, therefore, -was simply to try and hoodwink Bambata.</p> - -<p>Mankulumana arrived at Empandhleni on the 23rd, and after interviewing -the Commissioner for Native Affairs, proceeded, on the following -morning, to see Sigananda.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> Gabangaye, with a large following, formed a portion of -the Native contingents that assisted the Imperial troops.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> These men had received orders to mobilize only the -morning before.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> The Reserves, with part of the U.M.R., one Maxim -detachment, and one field gun, passed the night at Wintershoek; the -Police, with one troop U.M.R. and Maxim detachment, camped at Botha's -quarries.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> See "The Causes, Superstitions and other Characteristics -of the Matabele Rebellion, 1896." Appendix X.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> Ntshelela is one of the many younger sons of Godide, son -of Ndhlela, one of Dingana's two principal indunas. Ndhlela was one of -the two indunas in power when Piet Retief and his party were massacred -at Mgungundhlovu in 1838.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> By this time, Cakijana had temporarily detached himself -from the force.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> The Magistrate specially appointed to try the case, took -a surprisingly lenient view of the matter. What had occurred was this: -The Chiefs of the district were directed to bring their people to pay -the poll tax. All, to begin with, were nervous and averse to paying -until Sitshitshili came forward in the presence of the others and made -his tribe pay, remarking, as he did so, that, having always obeyed the -Government, he was not going to be afraid of doing so on that occasion. -Other Chiefs then followed the example. Sigananda's people, of whom -about 200 were present, declared they had no money and could not pay. -When told that, as such was the case, they might go home, they "rushed -up to the court-house fence brandishing their sticks, shouted out -their tribal war-cry <i>Yayize!</i>" and began to dance in a defiant manner -(<i>giya</i>) within the precincts of the court-house, action which at once -terrified all the Native police, as bloodshed appeared to them to be -imminent. No physical violence, however, occurred.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> Cd. 3027, p. 31.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> These forests are very extensive and difficult of access -when approached from Natal. They are mainly on the eastern slopes -of Qudeni mountain, and about twenty miles from those of Nkandhla. -Bambata, however, does not appear at any time to have had them in view.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> Enhlweni, from inhlwa, <i>a poor or indigent person</i>, -may be rendered <i>the pauper's retreat</i>, no doubt in allusion to the -'destitute' condition Cetshwayo found himself in on his return from -exile,—'destitute,' that is, as compared with his former affluence and -popularity.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> This man Muntumuni was later on shot in the Mome valley -whilst climbing one of the steepest parts of the gorge. He was fired at -many times, being in an exposed position. On being hit, he rolled to -the foot of the mountain from a height of over 1,200 feet.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> Besides 182 N.P., 92 Z.N.P., 106 Z.M.R. and 20 -civilians, there were 30 women and children at Empandhleni.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> This regiment got orders to mobilize on the 17th April. -The orders applied to the Left Wing and 150 men of the headquarters -squadrons (Right Wing). The latter section (under Captain E.W. Barter), -joined the Left Wing at Dundee, the whole force being taken command -of by Lt.-Col. D.W. Mackay. The remainder of the Right Wing, with the -exception of D squadron, mobilized on the 1st May and proceeded to -Helpmakaar under Lt.-Col. J. Weighton, who then took command of the -regiment. D squadron was mobilized in June, and, as will be seen later, -accompanied B.M.R. first to Dundee, then to Mapumulo where, until the -arrival of Mackay's column early in July, they formed part of that -of Leuchars. The total strength of the regiment was 918 (all ranks), -including special service men, <i>i.e.</i> the largest volunteer corps Natal -had ever placed in the field.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> Well armed, especially from Sigananda's point of view.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> The position, at the time, seems to have been this: -As soon as Bambata, fleeing from Mpanza, was known to have entered -Zululand, the local authorities applied the principle of communal -responsibility, under which every Chief and his adherents became bound -to co-operate with Government officials (if any) and one another in -apprehending the fugitive. No Government officials being available on -the spot at the outset, Chiefs were expected to assist one another. -When, however, instead of running from district to district, Bambata -made for the Nkandhla forests and there concealed and established -himself, it devolved, under Native law, on Sigananda to make the -arrest if he could. Mr. Saunders regarded this Chief as able to at -least drive the rebels out of the forests by a process of starvation. -Hence, qualification of the first order, by Chiefs in general being no -longer required to assist Sigananda, but being held responsible merely -for arresting Bambata should he escape to or through their respective -wards.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> Commissioner for Native Affairs to Prime Minister, 28th -April, 1906. Cd. 3027, p. 32.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> Commissioner for Native Affairs to Prime Minister, 28th -April, 1906. Col. 3027, p. 31.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> Had van Rooyen's Reserves been retained, the aggregate -would have been over 400.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> Van Rooyen and Vanderplank reached Empandhleni at 6 a.m. -and 6.45 p.m. respectively on the 9th, whilst Mansel got to Middle -Drift at 4.30 p.m. on the same day.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> These were simply the bushy part of ox- or cow-tails of -white hair or white and red mixed, with the skin cut so as to enable -them to be bound round the head. They were arranged so as to stand -erect, lie on the head (front to back), or fall from the back part of -the head on to the neck. They were also tied round the neck so as to -hang down the back. No one was required to wear more than one. As the -wearers ran, the 'tails' continually bobbed up and down,—done possibly -with the object of inspiring the enemy with fear.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> The explanation is that blank cartridges were used for -the first two shots.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> Bambata and at least one of his men rode horses.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> Charms for warding off evil. Different ones are used -according to the character of the evil to be averted.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> That is, the men drew up in this formation.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> The speaker referred to Sitimela, a notorious upstart, -whose example had been quoted by Mr. Saunders, and of which fact -Mmangwana had just told Sigananda privately as above related.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> A hyperbole. The reference is to Dinuzulu.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> That is, the King of Great Britain and Ireland.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> Cetshwayo's grave.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="IX" id="IX">IX.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">THE NKANDHLA FORESTS.—SIGANANDA AND HIS TRIBE.—DINUZULU'S -ATTITUDE.—EARLY OPERATIONS AT NKANDHLA.—MURDER OF H.M. STAINBANK.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Some</span> account is now necessary of the locality within which the rebel -bands took refuge, shortly to become the focus of more than a month's -operations by some 2,000 European troops and a like number of Native -levies.</p> - -<p>The name Nkandhla is probably derived from the verb <i>kandhla</i>, meaning -"to tire, exhaust, or prostrate," and is applied collectively to the -various great and more or less connected forests that clothe the -mountains, spurs and valleys of that part. The area in question, as -will be seen from the map, is about eleven miles long by five broad. -Separate names are given to about ten of the forests, among them: -Dukuza (<i>wander about</i>), Elendhlovu (<i>the elephant one</i>), Elibomvana -(<i>the little red one</i>), and Kwa Vuza (<i>the dripping one</i>). The slopes -of the mountains are remarkable for their steepness, especially when -approached from the low ground in the vicinity of Cetshwayo's grave. -The altitude of the slopes, of course, varies, but the steepness is -practically uniform, whether the height be 2,000, 3,000, or 3,500 -feet. The bed of the Insuze River, from the Tate to the Halambu, would -average about 1,100 feet—where the Mome enters the Insuze, it is -1,122. In many parts, the peaks and ridges rise to a height of 1,500 to -2,000 feet from the nearest stream bed, and within a distance of less -than a mile, measured from the foot of the perpendicular.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span></p> - -<p>Three streams flow through the forests into the Insuze, viz.: Mome, -Nkunzana, and Halambu, and, of these, the Nkunzana traverses the heart -or densest part of the forests.</p> - -<p>The principal forest, as well as the deepest and darkest, is Dukuza, -no doubt deriving its name from the fact that one is liable to lose -his way therein and go wandering about unless acquainted with the -secret that, to find his way, he must climb the nearest ridge to see -in what direction to make.<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a> The trees are not, as a rule, higher -than sixty feet, though, near the bottom of some of the gorges, they -rise to seventy and eighty. Generally speaking, there is but little -undergrowth, and the trees stand rather wide apart. Here and there a -precipice or <i>donga</i> is met with.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the sharp ascent so characteristic of Nkandhla ridges -and spurs, comparatively few stones or boulders are to be found. The -ground is covered with damp, decaying substances, such as leaves and -branches; here and there, especially along the beds of streams, are -to be seen moss-covered, slippery rocks, ferns and monkey-ropes, all -tending to give an impression of the immense antiquity and majesty of -the forest. Beautiful glades, varying in size and shape, are suddenly -come upon in parts, with all the freshness and evenness of some lowland -meadow. A look-out must be kept for snakes, such as rocky cobras, -<i>mambas</i> and puff-adders. Leopards are also to be found. Of birds, -lories, red-necked partridges and eagles will frequently be seen. And -superstitious people will be interested to know that ghosts have, for -generations, haunted and are said still to haunt the dense, precipitous -forest Eziwojeni, immediately below Sigananda's kraal "Enhlweni."</p> - -<p>Above and at the rear of the Mome waterfall (which has a drop of fifty -feet) is a natural stronghold, the one used by Cetshwayo in 1883. -Owing, however, to a feeling of insecurity, especially on account -of the presence of artillery, the rebels did not use it in 1906, -they preferred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> to take refuge in the Mome gorge and the adjoining -forest-covered valleys. A favourite, though unhealthy hiding-place, is -in the vicinity of Manzipambana (a tributary of the Nkunzana), which -never issues into open daylight. The peculiar vagaries of its course, -which, in parts, seems to proceed one way and then in exactly opposite -direction, are ascribed to perverse and occult powers emanating from -the still and sombre forest depths.</p> - -<p>The Mome gorge, to be often referred to later, takes its name from a -stream that flows through it. It is about one and a half miles long, -with great mountain walls on either side. At the head of the valley is -the waterfall already referred to. Near the fall, the ground rises on -either side to an altitude of over 3,000 feet, but at the mouth of the -valley drops away with remarkable suddenness. Within a radius of 200 to -300 yards of the fall, the earth is covered with a dense forest which, -extending outwards on either side, connects with the various other -forests referred to above, especially on the east. A couple of isolated -forests are to be seen within the valley, particularly the Dobo or -'pear-shaped' one on the west near the mouth. So steep are the sides of -the gorge, like the letter V, that the sun in the morning and afternoon -is shut out to such an extent that the day appears to be considerably -shorter than it is.</p> - -<p>Altogether the Nkandhla, with the Mome gorge as practically the key -of the position, could hardly be surpassed as a place of refuge. Nor -could the beauty and attractiveness of the district as a whole be -easily excelled. There is a cleanness and definition as well as natural -grandeur about Nature's handiwork hereabout that immediately appeal to -the imagination. The purity and coolness of the air are exhilarating, -so much so that one becomes oblivious to the cares of life as he -wanders about the woodlands, toils up the sharp ascents, or bends over -one of the many brooks to regale himself with some of the clearest -crystal water to be found on the face of the globe. The Nkandhla should -never become a field of war, and anyone who visits it will realize -the pettiness of man's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> strife which, for a moment, disturbs its -awe-inspiring stillness, and gentle, peaceful slumber.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The history of the tribe that lived about these forests, and especially -its relationship to the royal house of Zululand, are naturally matters -of greater interest. Called by some amaCube, by others amaNcube, the -tribe is a Lala one,<a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a> closely related to that of Butelezi, to -which Mnyamana, son of Ngqengelele, belonged. Mnyamana was Cetshwayo's -prime minister, whilst Ngqengelele was the great Tshaka's guardian, -adviser and friend. Mnyamana, subsequently to the Zulu War, became -unequivocably loyal to the British Government, and, on more than one -occasion, publicly dissociated himself from the acts of Cetshwayo, -as well as of his successor Dinuzulu. This detachment was maintained -during the Rebellion by his son Tshanibezwe, a fact which had no small -influence in restraining and even checkmating Dinuzulu. The history -of these sister tribes during the last thirty years is remarkable in -that, whilst the Butelezi was unquestionably loyal to the Imperial -Government, the amaCube was persistently sullen and disloyal. In other -words, Butelezi threw in its lot once and for all with its acknowledged -conquerors, in opposition to the rebellious tactics followed by -Cetshwayo and Dinuzulu, whilst the amaCube declared as resolutely -in favour of the royal house, though embarked on a mad career after -palpably impossible goals.</p> - -<p>The year in which Sigananda's ancestors first came to settle in the -neighbourhood of the forests is wrapped in obscurity. Natives have no -good means of fixing time, especially in regard to events more than a -century old. One of the best methods, indeed about the only one, is -to ascertain the Chief's genealogical tree, the whereabouts of former -Chief's graves, etc., and, from these and related<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> facts, draw such -inferences as appear reasonable. In the case of Sigananda, the known -positions at Nkandhla of the graves of six of his ancestors, enable us -to conclude with tolerable certainty that the first Chief died about -250 years ago.</p> - -<p>Tradition seems to carry the arrival of the people still further back. -It is safe to say it is one of the oldest tribes in Zululand and was -already long <i>in situ</i> when the migration of the great Xosa family to -Cape Colony took place in the seventeenth century.</p> - -<p>Although Tshaka attacked and defeated many tribes, he was unable to -conquer that over which Mvakela, grandfather of Sigananda, presided. -Later, however, he succeeded in putting Mvakela to death. This man -took refuge in the Manzipambana section of the forests. It proved so -detrimental to his health that he was obliged to leave and expose -himself, thus affording the enemy an opportunity of which advantage was -swiftly taken.</p> - -<p>It so happened that Mvakela had married a sister of Nandi, Tshaka's -mother. Mvakela's son, Zokufa (father of Sigananda), was thus Tshaka's -first cousin. This connection with the royal house of Zululand plays a -most important part in regard to the Rebellion. It shows the character -of the blood relationship between Dinuzulu and Sigananda.</p> - -<p>Zokufa was allowed to become Chief. The tribe continued, as in former -ages, to practice the art of iron-smelting, and the manufacture of -hoes, axes, knives and assegais of every shape and size. Owing to -special aptitude in these respects, the people were largely patronized -by the King who, from time to time, called for supplies of the articles -manufactured. The national army depended to no small extent on the -assegais made by the tribe, which came to fill much the same kind -of place in the body politic that Woolwich arsenal does in England. -Large quantities of the domestic articles referred to were, moreover, -bartered to the general public far and near. When the white man arrived -in 1824, and, in the years that followed, introduced hoes, axes and -knives, the demand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span> for more serviceable wares soon caused this once -famous handicraft to die out. But, although the Zulus were content -to use European hoes (which were lighter and cheaper), and axes and -knives (which were harder and sharper), they never lost faith in their -own smiths for the making of assegais and other implements of war. To -this day the assegai forged in Birmingham has been unable to supersede -that of the ordinary Native blacksmith who, in these days, is not -above using European pig-iron, instead of smelting his own with those -quaint old bellows of his from the ironstone so frequently to be met -with. Sigananda himself was an excellent smith, his reputation for -barbed, large stabbing, as well as throwing, assegais being by no means -confined to members of his own tribe.</p> - -<p>In Cetshwayo's day, we find Zokufa holding the position of induna at -that Prince's Mlambongwenya kraal. It was there that the famous Usutu -party was first created by Cetshwayo. The Usutu became his personal -adherents in opposition to the Izigqoza of the rival claimant to the -throne, Mbuyazi. The party was made up of men from many tribes, and not -recruited merely from the Zulu one, of which its leader was a member. -Zokufa, and after him Sigananda, together with the amaCube tribe, -belonged to the Usutu faction. Sigananda accordingly fought on the -Usutu side during the great Ndondakusuka (Tugela) battle on the 2nd -December, 1856.</p> - -<p>Shortly after, owing to disturbances in the tribe, Sigananda fled to -Natal. He took refuge in the tribe of Mancinza, father of Bambata. -He became a policeman at the Magistrate's office, Greytown, but, -about 1871, was invited by Cetshwayo to live in Zululand, when, after -fourteen or fifteen years' absence, he became Chief over the tribe.</p> - -<p>During the Zulu War, Sigananda naturally fought for his King. -Cetshwayo's restoration to Zululand occurred in January, 1883, and, -as has been seen, was the signal for violent conflict between his and -Zibebu's forces. Cetshwayo was obliged to find a place of refuge. He -fled to the Nkandhla forests, where he was harboured in one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span> -amaCube kraals immediately overlooking the Mome waterfall. A small -kraal, known by the name of Enhlweni, was constructed for the ex-King's -use on the eastern side of the waterfall, and only three hundred yards -from it, whilst a covered path was specially made through the forest -that stood between the two kraals. The Government succeeded, through -the influence of Mr. Henry F. Fynn (son of the earliest pioneer of -Natal), in inducing Cetshwayo to leave his place of hiding and reside -at Eshowe, and there he died in 1884.</p> - -<p>Owing to the unsettled state of the country, it was decided by the -heads of the nation that Cetshwayo should not be buried on the banks -of the White Umfolozi, where it had for generations been the practice -to inter the kings. The district in the occupation of the amaCube was -the one selected, whereupon he was conveyed there in an ox-waggon and -'planted,'<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a> near the Nkunzana stream, on a small exposed ridge -about three miles to the east of Mome gorge. A relative of Sigananda -was appointed keeper of the grave, a post of much responsibility and -honour. One of his kraals was erected on a knoll some 500 yards from -his charge.<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a></p> - -<p>In the battle of Kotongweni in 1884 between the Usutus, on the one -side, and the Government forces, Basutos and other Natives loyal to -the Government, on the other, Sigananda threw in his lot with the -former. Finally, in 1888, when Dinuzulu once more waged war against -Zibebu, Sigananda was called on by the Government to furnish a levy. He -refused, subsequently reviling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> a few more loyally disposed members of -his tribe for breaking away and assisting the authorities.</p> - -<p>Such, in brief, was the history of the man and tribe with which the -Colony had now to deal. In 1905, the tribe was wholly within the -Nkandhla magisterial district; it consisted of 462 kraals, with an -approximate total population of 4,300, or about 700 men capable of -bearing arms.</p> - -<p>Another factor in the situation was the Chief's great age. There has -been some uncertainty in regard to the point, some maintaining he was -as much as 105, but, when it is borne in mind that he was a member of -the Imkulu-tshane regiment, the cadets of which were recruited about -1830, and that these were about seventeen or eighteen years old when -recruited, his age could not have been more than ninety-five at the -time of the Rebellion, if quite so much.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It has already been shown that the Magistrate and the Commissioner -at Empandhleni placed themselves in immediate communication with -Sigananda, who, however, hypnotized by the prospect of co-operating -with his old King's son, deliberately ignored all the orders received -by him.</p> - -<p>When the Commissioner became convinced (as he did on 16th April) that -Sigananda had thrown in his lot with Bambata and was in open rebellion, -in conjunction with sections of adjoining tribes, he represented the -situation as very serious, and urged the immediate concentration within -Natal of a large Imperial force, partly to compensate for the imminent -withdrawal of local troops to cope with the Rebellion in Zululand, and -partly to counteract a rumour that was circulating to the effect that -the Imperial Government, disapproving of what had taken place, would -not assist the colonial forces. Mansel advised the taking of similar -action. The Ministry, however, deemed it expedient to deal with the -situation as far as possible from Natal resources alone and, if it -proved beyond the Colony's capabilities, to appeal for assistance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> to -other portions of South Africa. "Fears having been expressed," says the -Governor, "that if the Active Militia as a whole left for Zululand, -the Natal tribes, who were still in a state of unrest, might possibly -rise, and that the Reserve Militia were insufficiently organized to -deal with them, it was determined to raise immediately a Special -Service Contingent of mounted men under the command of Lieut.-Col. -J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O.<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a> ... Detachments of Infantry were -sent to garrison Gingindhlovu and Eshowe, in order to keep open lines -of communication viâ Fort Yolland."<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a> At the same time, a reward of -£500 was offered for the capture, dead or alive, of Bambata, and £20 in -respect of each of his followers. This reward, intended to stimulate -Natives whose loyalty was not assured, was, however, withdrawn before -the end of April, on account of the considerable number of Europeans -then being put in the field.</p> - -<p>In raising the Special Service Contingent, known as "Royston's Horse," -Royston was debarred from recruiting members of the Active Militia -force. After advertizing in the local press, numerous applications were -received from all parts of Natal and the rest of South Africa, with -the result that the corps reached its full complement (550) within ten -days, hundreds of applications having had to be refused. The great -majority of the men came from Johannesburg, Durban and parts of the -Cape Colony. Much difficulty was experienced in selecting officers, -as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> also in obtaining clothing, boots, saddles, etc., as the Militia -Department had very little in stock, except arms and ammunition. The -corps being a mounted one, it became necessary for Royston to use the -powers given him under martial law to commandeer horses where the -owners refused to sell.</p> - -<p>Dinuzulu's attitude, ever since the outbreak at Byrnetown, and, indeed, -for months before, had, as has already been related, been regarded by -many with suspicion. Such, however, was not the view of Mr., now Sir -Charles, Saunders, who emphasized in one despatch after another his -implicit belief in the Chief's loyalty and complete detachment from -the rebellious proceedings at Nkandhla. The opinion of such an officer -naturally carried great weight throughout Natal and Zululand, as it -was commonly known he was not only an exceptionally competent Zulu -linguist, with a life-long acquaintance with the Natives, their habits -and customs, but had held important official positions in Zululand -ever since the beginning of 1888, and these, especially during the -preceding ten years, had brought him into frequent personal contact -with Dinuzulu. Many were swayed by this testimony, fortified as it -was by the fact that Mr. Saunders had just been on a visit of a day -and two nights to Usutu kraal, having left there on 7th April, after -communicating to Dinuzulu and his indunas the news of the disaster at -Mpanza.</p> - -<p>The Government, on the 17th, decided on the course reflected in the -following telegram to the Commissioner: "Absolutely necessary that -Dinuzulu should take some action to show his loyalty, of which you say -you are assured. All information goes to show that Natives believe -he is concerned in movement, and he must be made to show his hand." -Dinuzulu was communicated with accordingly. The same afternoon, the -Government asked if the Commissioner thought it advisable to order -Dinuzulu and Mciteki<a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> to come to Pietermaritzburg to assist in -advising as to affairs in Zululand, and whether some other powerful -Chief might be told to come as well. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> Commissioner replied it -would be fatal at that juncture to order Dinuzulu or the others to -Pietermaritzburg. "Situation is most delicate and critical at present -and requires the presence of any loyal Chiefs we can depend on amongst -their own people."</p> - -<p>Almost simultaneously with the announcement of Sigananda having joined -Bambata, the following message was sent to Mr. Saunders by Dinuzulu -on the 18th, in reply to that from the Government of the preceding -day: "I am not surprised that the Natal Government should have doubt -as to my loyalty in face of repeated and constant accusations to the -contrary effect which have been levelled against me throughout South -Africa. I can only say I am perfectly loyal and am most anxious to -give proof of this in any way the Government may wish. I have assured -you of my loyalty by words and actions repeatedly, but apparently this -is doubted, and I now ask that Government suggest means by which my -loyalty can be proved absolutely, and finally dispel the slurs which -have been cast upon me, and which I keenly resent. I am perfectly -ready to turn out the whole of my people, and send them to Nkandhla at -once to operate in any manner you may think fit, either in entering -the forest and capturing this dog Bambata, who has been allowed to -enter Zululand and disturb the peace which we enjoyed long after Natal -Natives had openly shown disloyalty. As you know, I am physically -incapable of leading my people in person, being unable to move with -freedom from my bed, but the <i>impi</i> would go down in charge of my chief -induna, Mankulumana, and I myself am prepared to be conveyed to Nongoma -and remain there alone with the Magistrate, whilst my people are -operating in any way they may be required as a proof of my good faith -in this matter. If Government say they wish me to go to Nkandhla, I -will find means to reach there, notwithstanding the state of my health. -If this assurance is not sufficient, I am sure that Government will -indicate what is necessary for further proof of loyalty to our King."</p> - -<p>When this message was received it was communicated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> to the press -and, being naturally given great prominence, had a reassuring effect -far and wide; so much so, that the end of the Rebellion appeared to -many to be in sight. Little did anyone suppose at the time that this -communication, to all appearance brimming over with the deepest loyalty -and affection, had issued from one who was actually committing high -treason at the moment he sent it.</p> - -<p>The Government, most fortunately dissuaded by Mr. Saunders, decided -not to accept the offer of a levy. Such, by the way, could not have -exceeded 500 or 600 men. To have accepted, however, as was pointed out -at the time, would not only have attracted to it thousands of Zulus -from every part of the country, as well as from beyond its borders, -but the very movements of such concourse as would have assembled would -have caused a recrudescence of the alarming rumours and unrest of which -the Colony had already had a surfeit, the net result of which would -have been to greatly augment Bambata's forces, if Dinuzulu and 'his -army' did not themselves join <i>en bloc</i>. The Commissioner was opposed -to Dinuzulu being so called on, not because he doubted the Chief's -loyalty, but, as he wired on the 19th, because "the country is in such -a nervous state that if his people once commence to arm, people would -flock to join him from all parts. This would not only cause a general -panic, but would be made the greatest capital of by Bambata as absolute -proof that Dinuzulu was arming to join him." At this time, moreover, -Dinuzulu was in a somewhat poor state of health, "being enormously -stout and suffering apparently from some dropsical and cutaneous -disorder, which completely incapacitated him for any physical exertion."</p> - -<p>That the Government was not satisfied with Dinuzulu's passive and -neutral attitude is seen from the fact that, on the 16th prox., the -Commissioner was asked if he was still of opinion it was inadvisable -to employ that Chief's men. In reply, Mr. Saunders adhered to the view -already expressed.</p> - -<p>Instead of requiring Dinuzulu to go to the magistracy as suggested by -himself, it was arranged Mankulumana<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> should proceed to Sigananda to -ascertain what was his attitude towards the Government, as well as to -inquire pointedly by whose authority the rebels were being massed at -Nkandhla. He was, moreover, to deny that Dinuzulu was in any way an -instigator of what had occurred at Mpanza. Mankulumana, as has been -seen, reached Empandhleni on the 23rd, and, after ascertaining from -Mr. Saunders what message he was to deliver, moved on to see Sigananda -at Nkandhla forests. He returned on the 26th to report he had been -received by the rebels in a hostile spirit, being precluded by their -leaders from meeting the Chief, and that he had made it as generally -known as possible that Dinuzulu was not associated with Bambata.</p> - -<p>The Magistrate of Eshowe proceeded on the 20th to the neighbourhood of -Fort Yolland, where he met three important Chiefs of that part with -their followers. These begged the Government to send a force to protect -them against raids that were being made by Bambata and Sigananda's -<i>impis</i>. The Chiefs were told a force was coming and directed, in the -meantime, to arm and defend themselves.</p> - -<p>On the night of the 23rd, intelligence was received that Bambata was in -the vicinity of Ntingwe; Mansel thereupon made a night march with the -Police and Z.M.R. over the worst imaginable country, so steep as to be -dangerous for man and beast. The sortie, however, proved unsuccessful.</p> - -<p>The convoy of waggons, escorted by the Natal Carbineers, under Mackay, -consisting of the Left Wing, three squadrons of the Right Wing, and a -section of B Battery, N.F.A.—400 all told, arrived at Empandhleni at -mid-day on the 25th, having left Dundee on the 20th. They had travelled -viâ Vant's Drift, Nqutu, Nondweni and Babanango.<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span></p> - -<p>By this time, the Government had resolved to adopt measures for driving -the Nkandhla district from various directions, hence Mackay, on -temporarily occupying Empandhleni, received instructions to desist from -doing any more than seize stock and burn kraals belonging to rebels -within the immediate vicinity of the magistracy; he was warned not to -attempt to draw the enemy prior to the general converging movement -shortly to take place. Attention was accordingly confined by him to the -district lying within a radius of six or seven miles of the magistracy. -This ground was completely cleared of rebels, stock, etc.</p> - -<p>Mansel, on being relieved by Mackay, was to have left with the Police -and Zululand Native Police for Fort Yolland on the 26th, but owing to -dense mists, was unable to do so until 10 a.m. on the 28th; he reached -his destination by a somewhat circuitous route at 11 a.m. on the -following morning. He had passed along the northern and north eastern -edges of the forest, where numbers of rebels were seen; these, however, -refrained from coming to close quarters.</p> - -<p>Vanderplank, too, left for Ntingwe—an important strategical position, -six miles north of Macala—at 11 a.m. on the 28th, reaching camping -ground near there on the following day.</p> - -<p>On the 28th, Mackay moved out in the direction of Nomangci, with a -couple of squadrons. He came in touch with about twenty-eight of the -enemy, when a few shots were exchanged.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 1st May, a small patrol, including Native scouts, -from Ntingwe, was fired on near Mfongozi. The fire was returned, when -the enemy decamped, leaving four horses and two foals, which were -captured. During the night, E. Titlestad's store at Ntingwe was looted -by the rebels.</p> - -<p>Four squadrons of Mackay's force demonstrated again, on the 2nd May, -in the direction of Nomangci, when about a dozen kraals were burnt, -including one of Sigananda's, known as oPindweni. About 100 cattle, -also goats, sheep<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> and a few horses, were seized. The burning of the -kraals was necessary, as it was ascertained the rebels slept and -obtained food at them of a night. Shortly after noon the same day, a -squadron under Capt. Park Gray went to reconnoitre on Ndindindi ridge, -overlooking Insuze valley. No sooner did he reach the summit than he, -and the few men with him at the moment, were suddenly charged by a -company of rebels, up till then concealed behind rocks. Knobsticks -and assegais were flung amidst wild war-cries. The Carbineers met the -charge and killed two or three before being obliged to fall back on the -rest of the squadron. As they fell back, the two 15-pounders N.F.A. -opened fire at about 1,500 yards and succeeded in dropping a shell in -the enemy's midst. Sigananda afterwards had the insolence to say his -men were out looking for Bambata in obedience to the Commissioner's -orders, and to contend that the Government was the first to begin -hostilities in so far as he and his tribe were concerned. As a matter -of fact, Gray had seen nothing whatever of the Natives before going -on to the ridge, nor, when he got there, did they afford him an -opportunity of explaining how they came to be under arms four or five -miles from where it was commonly known Bambata then was.<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a></p> - -<p>On the 3rd, four squadrons made a reconnaissance in the direction of -a deep gorge near the Insuze. Some fifty cattle were being driven -into it as the troops approached, but it was decided not to attempt -seizure. Kraals in the neighbourhood, reputed to belong to rebels, were -destroyed and some sixty cattle, with goats and sheep, captured.</p> - -<p>On the same day, strips of white calico, two and a half inches wide, -and similar pieces of Turkey red, were issued to Native loyalists, who -had come in to assist as directed, to enable them to be immediately -distinguished in the field from rebels. These bandages were bound -round the left arm above the elbow, each colour showing plainly. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> -device was later on copied by every force employing Native levies. -Subsequently this useful badge was worn also round the head, it being -feared that, especially when driving a bush or forest, it could not be -readily enough seen when bound round the arm.</p> - -<p>The Northern District Mounted Rifles (Major J. Abraham) joined the -Z.M.R. near Ntingwe during the day.</p> - -<p>Further reconnaissances in force were made by Mackay on the 4th and 5th -May, with the object of ascertaining the enemy's strength, without, -however, engaging him. On the latter date, as the column was returning -to Empandhleni from Nomangci, a few rebels fired on the rear-guard -from a distance of about 900 yards. As it was getting late, they were -not engaged, particularly as it was impossible to see them as they -were behind stones. On one exposing himself full-length, however, and -challenging the troops to "come on," he was fired at, when he promptly -decamped. It was ascertained during the reconnaissance that a stone -wall, about three feet high, had been erected that day across the main -road to the forest, with the object, as afterwards transpired, of -impeding any advance to, or retreat from, Mansel at Fort Yolland.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was received on the 3rd of the death of Mr. Herbert Munro -Stainbank, Magistrate of Mahlabatini district,<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> who had been foully -murdered the same evening in Chief Ngobozana's ward, on the right -bank of the White Umfolozi river, and beside the public road. He had -left the magistracy on the 2nd with his wife and child (in arms), a -lady companion and two European police, in a mule trolley to collect -taxes from Ngobozana's tribe. His party also included nine Native men -and two Native servant girls. "The camp was pitched on the south bank -of the White Umfolozi, about 200 yards from the drift to the east of -the main road leading to Melmoth."<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> Mr. Stainbank had selected -the site so as to be near the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> telephone, and so in touch with the -Commissioner at Empandhleni. "On the 3rd instant, Ngobozana's tribe -assembled and paid hut and dog tax, but it does not appear to have -been a successful collection from a financial point of view, as only -£184 18s. was collected in hut tax, whereas the tribe are responsible -for about £270. The collection ended at about 2 p.m. and the Natives -dispersed. Ngobozana is said to have presented Mr. Stainbank with -two sheep for slaughter, but he declined to accept them, saying that -Ngobozana could afford more than that.... Ngobozana took back the sheep -and said he would bring a beast next day.... About 7 p.m. that evening, -Mr. Stainbank spoke on the telephone, then returned to his evening -meal, and, at about 7.50 p.m., he went to the telephone, accompanied -by Tprs. Sells and Martin.... He had a lantern and, after connecting -his telephone instrument, he got into a squatting position, Tpr. Sells -seating himself about two yards away leaning against the telephone -pole, and Tpr. Martin squatting close by Mr. Stainbank's left side; -about 7.55 p.m. Mr. Stainbank rang the telephone bell, and was waiting -for a reply, with the receiver to his ear, when suddenly a shot was -fired, and Mr. Stainbank exclaimed, 'My God, I am shot!' and fell over -on his left side, then a second shot was fired, striking Tpr. Sells, -and shortly after a third shot was fired, also striking Sells."<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a> -Sells and Martin, as well as the rest of the party, escaped, but -Stainbank died on the journey back from hæmorrhage and shock. The camp -was left standing, including the safe, also two guns and ammunition. On -returning the following day, the money and camp were found intact.</p> - -<p>Chief Nqodi, living in the vicinity, was directed to turn his men out -and protect the magistracy.</p> - -<p>Mr. J.Y. Gibson, one of the senior Magistrates of the Colony, with -a considerable experience of Zululand affairs, was now appointed at -Mahlabatini. He assumed duty on the 13th. Much trouble was taken by him -to discover the murderers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p> - -<p>After being informed by the Commissioner of what had happened, Dinuzulu -expressed the greatest indignation and grief. He begged to be allowed -to assist in bringing the criminals to justice, and asked permission to -send Mankulumana at once to Mahlabatini with twenty or thirty picked -men to do all he could. The offer was accepted. Several arrests were -subsequently made, and the prisoners, after lengthy examination, were -brought to trial, but acquitted. The occurrence was for long enveloped -in mystery. We shall return to the subject when dealing with similar -murders that occurred chiefly after the conclusion of the Rebellion.</p> - -<p>Barely a week after the foregoing murder, a Native Mnqandi, of the -tribe of Matshana ka Mondise, when on a visit to Usutu kraal, was -found with his throat cut, though still alive, near the boundary of -Dinuzulu's ward. He is generally believed to have been assaulted in -this murderous manner whilst within the said ward.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> It was probably after this forest that Tshaka named his -great kraal Dukuza, whose site was exactly where the town of Stanger -now stands.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> The Natives of Zululand and Natal may be divided into -three great ethnic groups: <i>amaLala</i>, <i>abeNguni</i> and <i>amaNtungwa</i>. Of -these, the <i>amaLala</i> or <i>Lalas</i> were probably the earliest settlers, -followed by the <i>abeNguni</i>, and then the <i>amaNtungwa</i>. The last two -have been in the country for at least 350 years. The <i>amaLala</i> are now -to be found chiefly in Natal proper.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> A Zulu idiom signifying burial.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Undisturbed in any way, as required by custom, the -grave was found by the troops in 1906, to be overgrown with grass -and weeds. There was around it a grove, some 200 yards in length -and oval in shape. Immediately round the grove was a rough fence of -Kaffir-boom trees. None of the trees in the plantation were more than -25 feet high. Owing to the grass not having been burnt or cut, it was -naturally infested with snakes, among which, it was believed, was -that (<i>i.e.</i> spirit) of the departed monarch. As, year by year, the -grass in the vicinity was burnt, it devolved on the care-taker to make -a 10-foot fire-break round the grove by digging away the grass. The -grave consisted of a mound, 12 feet long by 10 feet broad and 15 inches -high. On top of it lay one or two broken <i>kambas</i> (clay pots without -handles), and parts of the original ox-waggon.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> This officer (Brev. Lieut.-Col. B.M.R.) had served as -follows: South African War, 1878-9—Zulu Campaign. Medal with clasp. -South African War, 1899-1902—Operations in Natal, 1899, including -actions at Rietfontein and Lombard's Kop. Defence of Ladysmith, -including sortie of 7th December, 1899, and action of 6th January, -1900; operations in Natal, March to June, 1900, including action at -Laing's Nek; operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, July to -October, 1900. -</p> -<p> -In command, West Australian Mounted Infantry—Operations in the -Transvaal and Orange River Colony, 30th November, 1900, to 31st May, -1902; operations on the Zululand Frontier of Natal in September and -October, 1901. -</p> -<p> -Despatches, <i>London Gazette</i>, 17th and 25th April, 1902, and 4th -December, 1903. Queen's medal with four clasps. C.M.G.; D.S.O. <i>The -Official Army List</i>, Wyman & Sons, London, 1911.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> Cd. 3027, 1906, p. 12.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> Son of the late loyal Chief Zibebu.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> The convoy found the Buffalo River full and experienced -trouble in fording the waggons. Every precaution was taken when -travelling in Zululand. A lager was formed each night with the waggons, -and a light barbed-wire fence erected 50 yards therefrom. The force -stood to arms at 4 a.m. every day.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> The rebels occupied a position from which every movement -by Mackay's force, ever since it left the magistracy, could be plainly -seen. They, moreover, had two other outlooks which were visible from -the magistracy.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> This is the district whose Chiefs had, but a few days -before, offered their services against Bambata and Sigananda.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> Cd. 3027, p. 67.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> Cd. 3027, p. 67.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="X" id="X">X.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">MOBILIZATION OF ZULULAND FIELD FORCE.—MANSEL ENGAGES THE ENEMY AT BOBE.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> news that Sigananda had, with practically the whole of his tribe, -together with sections of two other adjoining tribes, espoused -Bambata's cause, commonly said at the time to have Dinuzulu's full -support, had hardly been made public before offers of substantial -assistance were received from the Cape Colony and the Transvaal. The -Prime Minister of the former telegraphed on the 17th April: "Extremely -sorry to hear of your further Native trouble; can we be of assistance, -you may depend on our ready help in anything that it is possible for us -to undertake." The reply was: "Many thanks for your telegram. Should -assistance be necessary, we shall not hesitate to ask your help."</p> - -<p>On the 23rd April, the following message was received from the -Lieutenant-Governor of the Transvaal (Sir Richard Solomon, G.C.M.G., -K.C.B.)<a name="FNanchor_184_184" id="FNanchor_184_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a>: "Please inform your Ministers that, with the High -Commissioner's warmest approval, Transvaal Government offers to send -to assistance of Government of Natal, whenever required, 500 Transvaal -Volunteers fully armed and equipped, and offers to maintain them while -in the field." To this the following reply was sent: "Ministers beg to -express their very grateful thanks for the most generous offer made -by the Transvaal Government, which they gladly accept. They beg me to -assure your Government that they highly appreciate the spirit which -has prompted this offer." On<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> the 25th it was added: "The regiment we -have offered will be a mounted one, and will be kept up to its full -strength."</p> - -<p>The Prime Minister, Cape Colony, wired again: "I have thought that -possibly a battery of six Maxim guns, fully equipped and manned by Cape -Mounted Riflemen, might be of service to you in the present campaign. -Government, Cape Colony, willing therefore to place these at your -disposal, fully manned, equipped and with pack saddles and mules, of -course free of all cost to your Government. Should you be short of -signallers, we can also supply them fully equipped. I merely make -these special suggestions as a part of my original offer of general -assistance." To this it was replied: "We are deeply grateful for the -repetition of your generous offer of assistance, but are advised that -at present we have sufficient forces in the field to deal with the -Rebellion in Zululand. We shall certainly avail ourselves of your offer -should the insurrection spread to other parts of the Colony."</p> - -<p>On the 8th June, the Government, referring to the foregoing, asked -the Cape Government for a battery of six Maxim guns. Within a week, -the guns, fully manned and equipped, under the command of Captain M. -Humphery, C.M.R., together with twenty signallers, under Lieutenant R. -Stopford, C.M.R., were in Natal and proceeded at once to take the field.</p> - -<p>The offer of the Transvaal having been accepted, it became necessary -for that Colony to issue a proclamation, in which, <i>inter alia</i>, it was -made known that, as it was "desirable in the interests of this Colony, -that a Volunteer Corps, formed under the Volunteer Corps Ordinance, -1904, should be called out for service in this Colony, and in the said -Colony of Natal," and as the Lieutenant-Governor of the Transvaal -had "accepted the service of certain persons desiring to be formed -into a Volunteer Corps," and such Corps had been lawfully formed and -designated the First Transvaal Mounted Rifles, therefore the said Corps -"shall be and is hereby required to serve within this Colony or in the -said Colony of Natal."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span></p> - -<p>The formation of the corps, 500 strong, took effect as from 26th -April. It was placed under the command of Lieut.-Col. William Frank -Barker,<a name="FNanchor_185_185" id="FNanchor_185_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a> with Captain Walter Jardine as Adjutant.</p> - -<p>Great care was taken in the selection of the other officers, -non-commissioned officers and men. It was decided to accept volunteers -from several existing mounted volunteer corps, in order that each such -unit should participate in the campaign. The corps was accordingly -constituted as follows:</p> - -<table summary="corps" width="60%"> - -<tr><td></td><td align="right">Officers.</td> <td align="right">W.O.'s, N.C.O.'s and Men</td></tr> -<tr><td>A Squadron, Imperial Light Horse</td> <td align="right">7</td> <td align="right">99</td></tr> -<tr><td>B " South African Light Horse</td> <td align="right">5</td><td align="right">87</td></tr> -<tr><td>C " Johannesburg Mounted Rifles -and Scottish Horse</td> <td align="right">8</td> <td align="right">122</td></tr> -<tr><td>D " Northern, Eastern, and Western, -Mounted Rifles</td> <td align="right">5</td> <td align="right">82</td></tr> -<tr><td>Maxim gun, Searchlight, Transport and -Medical Detachments</td> <td align="right">4</td> <td align="right">15</td></tr> -<tr><td>Regimental Staff</td> <td align="right">4</td> <td align="right">5</td></tr> -<tr><td></td><td align="right">—</td> <td align="right">—</td></tr> -<tr><td></td><td align="right">33</td> <td align="right">410</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>Hon. Capt. J. Peet, J.M.R., was appointed Quarter-master, and Lieut. W. -Bruce, Western Mounted Rifles, Signalling Officer.</p> - -<p>The unit was mobilized on the 25th April, 1906. Notwithstanding -the fact that many difficulties had to be contended with,<a name="FNanchor_186_186" id="FNanchor_186_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a> the -T.M.R. left Johannesburg for Dundee, complete in every detail, on -the 26th. The mobilization had been carried out in a most effective -manner and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> with such speed by Colonel C.J. Briggs, Commandant of the -Transvaal Volunteers, Major M.C. Rowland, Controller and Paymaster, -also officers, n.c.o.'s and men connected with the supply of arms and -equipment, clothing, transport, pay, etc., as well as Major J.W.F. -Lamont, R.F.A., Chief Staff Officer, Transvaal Volunteers, that the -corps was obliged for several days to await orders at Dundee.</p> - -<p>In addition to all the expenses being defrayed by the Transvaal -Government, the corps drew all supplies, except rations in the field, -from the Transvaal Volunteer Headquarters, Johannesburg.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The Natal Ministers received throughout the Rebellion the fullest -support, as well as sound practical advice, from the Governor (who -happened to be a Colonel in the Imperial army). Finding that the -situation at Nkandhla had assumed a much graver aspect by reason of -Sigananda's unexpected defection, they resolved to grapple with the -problem on lines commensurate with its scope and magnitude. The plan of -at once driving through the districts contiguous or adjacent to that -of Nkandhla was adopted. In carrying it out, the Northern District -Mounted Rifles were to advance from <i>Babanango</i>; Royston's Horse and -the Transvaal Mounted Rifles from <i>Empandhleni Magistracy</i>; and the -Natal Police Field Force, with a strong detachment of the Durban Light -Infantry, from <i>Fort Yolland</i>. The drifts over the Tugela were to be -guarded by the Umvoti Mounted Rifles, whilst a strong force of the -Natal Carbineers was to be stationed at Helpmakaar to keep a powerful -Chief Kula in check on the drive taking place.</p> - -<p>The Active Militia were, at the same time, mobilized throughout Natal; -many of the units, however, remained at their respective headquarters -to keep the Natives in check during the proposed movements. The First -Reserves in various towns and districts were also mobilized, as it was -not impossible that the Natives, seeing so large a body of troops had -crossed into Zululand, might rise and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> attempt to massacre women and -children. Much of the intelligence received at this time was believed -to indicate that a <i>coup</i> of that kind was being contemplated.</p> - -<p>The moment had arrived when the possibility of a universal rising in -Zululand, as well as in Natal, had to be faced and provided against. -If one Chief, without specific grievance of his own, was ready to -associate himself with those who had taken up arms against the -Government, it was probable others would do the same on a fitting -opportunity arising. As for the rest of the Native population, it -seemed certain that an isolated Chief here and there would remain loyal -with his people, though the great bulk would watch events and go with -the tide whichever way it happened to flow. The Chief's personality, -however, was not the material factor, for, owing to various reasons -which need not be set forth here, his influence, in many cases, had -been so undermined, that members of his tribe remained loyal or not -to him as it happened to suit their individual fancy. The result was, -that although the majority, or even the whole tribe, decided to rebel, -the Chief would personally attach himself to the Government. Thus, the -mere fact of his professing to be loyal was no guarantee whatever that -the tribe would follow his example. Generally speaking, his influence -proved too weak to prevent a few and sometimes many of his best -fighting men from joining the rebels. This was the state of affairs in -many directions, especially in Zululand and the eastern parts of Natal, -and defections would have gone on to a greater extent than they did, -until every tribal unit had been 'hollowed out,' had not the Government -at this critical moment acted as vigorously and comprehensively as it -did.</p> - -<p>Colonel (now Brigadier-General Sir Duncan) McKenzie, who had been in -command of the column that operated in the south-western portions of -Natal, was placed in command of the combined forces, including the -Transvaal Mounted Volunteers and the section of the Natal Police called -out for active service in Zululand. His appointment took effect on the -28th.</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus07" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus07.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">COLONEL</span> (now <span class="smcap">BRIGADIER-GENERAL</span>) <span class="smcap">SIR DUNCAN -McKENZIE,<br /> K.C.M.G., C.B., V.D.</span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span></p> - -<p>The composition and strength of the command, designated the "Zululand -Field Force," will be found in Appendices III. and IV. The troops under -Leuchars, who remained in Natal, appear in the same Appendices.</p> - -<p>The position of Chief Staff Officer was conferred on Colonel Sir -A. Woolls-Sampson, K.C.B., of the Transvaal.<a name="FNanchor_187_187" id="FNanchor_187_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a> The other Staff -appointments were made by McKenzie from the force under his command.</p> - -<p>The Commissioner for Native Affairs was appointed Political Agent, with -authority to represent and act for the Governor and Supreme Chief under -martial law in all political matters that might have to be dealt with -summarily in Zululand. He was empowered to enquire into the conduct of -Chiefs, tribes or Natives who had received and harboured Bambata, or -otherwise assisted him, or committed crimes requiring to be summarily -disposed of, with the object of suppressing the Rebellion, and to award -such punishment as was fitting, provided that all cases, in which -sentence in excess of two years' imprisonment was passed, were referred -to the Governor for confirmation.</p> - -<p>McKenzie proceeded to Dundee on the 30th, and assumed command of his -force on the following morning.<a name="FNanchor_188_188" id="FNanchor_188_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span></p> - -<p>The column at Dundee left that place on the morning of the 3rd May, -with a convoy of 150 ox-waggons loaded with provisions. The route -followed was Laffnie's Drift, Nqutu, Fort Louis and Itala. As the roads -and drifts were poor, progress was slow. Wherever a halt was made -for the night a square lager was formed by means of the waggons. The -country traversed was found almost deserted. Newly-made assegais were -discovered at a few kraals in Zululand. The magistracy at Empandhleni -was reached on the 8th.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Whilst this column was on the march, developments of an important -nature were occurring on the south-eastern side of the Nkandhla -forests, resulting in the first serious encounter with the enemy's -forces, then, as has been seen, made up of men of Bambata, Sigananda, -Ndube, and Mpumela's tribes. By this time, a number of men of other -tribes had also joined.</p> - -<p>When Mansel reached Fort Yolland on the 29th April (11 a.m.), he found -Capt. W. Alexander, D.L.I., had already come in from Eshowe with a -convoy of waggons escorted by a company of D.L.I. and a troop of N.M.R. -The convoy had narrowly escaped an ambuscade, no doubt devised by the -raiders from Nkandhla to be referred to later.</p> - -<p>It so happened that Chief Ndube, after having turned his men out to -capture Bambata as directed by the Magistrate, and after subsequently -receiving an order from Mr. Saunders prohibiting entry of Sigananda's -ward until Mansel had arrived to take charge of the operations, lost -many members of his tribe by their becoming rebels, primarily, it would -seem, to ensure their stock from being looted by Bambata. Bambata and -his allies were, at the time, held in check by nothing whatsoever. -They were able to raid and range about over wide expanses of country -occupied by people as loyal as could be expected. These raids had -already taken place in Ndube's ward, followed by others in those of -Makubalo and Mfungelwa. Ndube's men, therefore, were obliged to face -the alternative, either<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> of being killed outright and losing their -stock whilst remaining loyal to a Government which had, up till then, -been unable to give them support, or to join the rebels and, at any -rate for the time being, save everything. It is not surprising the -latter alternative was seized by many. Terrorization of this kind is -one of the principal, though not sufficiently considered reasons, why -Bambata was able so speedily to mass together the formidable force he -did. With his men melting away hourly, Ndube perceived he could no -longer remain loyal without serious risk to his own life and property. -He reported what had happened to Leuchars at Krantzkop, and asked for -advice. Leuchars told him to move off with his cattle and the loyal -portion of the tribe if he felt in danger. He accordingly fled to -Eshowe with a number of followers on the night of the 22nd, whilst -some of the women took refuge in Natal, near the Tugela. Many of his -people drove their stock into Mfungelwa's ward, which adjoins that of -Ndube on the east. These cattle and others belonging to Mfungelwa's -people were what Sigananda and Bambata's men raided on the night of the -28th and following morning. A number of the owners, who happened to be -dissociated from the Ndube-ites, followed the raiders back to Nkandhla -and pleaded for the restoration of their stock. In many cases, the -applications were granted, the cattle being returned after a forfeit of -one large beast per herd had been levied, "owing to its having set foot -on ground in the hallowed vicinity of the grave." The decision to raid -at that moment was probably precipitated by knowledge of the fact that -Mansel was moving to Fort Yolland.</p> - -<p>An amusing incident occurred about this time. Mfungelwa had been -directed that, should Bambata be seen attempting a further raid, all it -was necessary to do was to raise a white flag on a hill near his kraal, -a couple of miles from, and within view of, the camp. This would be -taken as an alarm, when assistance would be rendered. On the following -Wednesday, the flag was observed hoisted early in the morning. The -whole force, numbering 350, stood to arms and moved out at a smart pace -to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> engage the enemy. Upon coming up to the flag and clamouring for -particulars as to the whereabouts of the raiders, Mfungelwa quietly -replied that there was no enemy—in setting up the flag, he had done so -merely as an experiment, it appearing desirable to rehearse the part he -had to play in case of actual necessity!</p> - -<p>The rebel scouts exposed themselves daily on Komo hill, some five miles -to the north-west; from this point, the movements of the troops at Fort -Yolland were easily perceivable. A reconnaissance was accordingly made -to Mfanefile's store at Maqonga, some three miles south of Komo, when -general information as to the rebels and the country they were in was -obtained.</p> - -<p>By way of checking the enemy's encroachments, Mansel decided to make -another reconnaissance, this time in force and towards Komo.</p> - -<p>He moved out at 6 a.m. on the 5th, each man taking two days' rations -and 150 rounds of ammunition. Komo was reached at 9 a.m. After an -hour's halt, Mansel decided to descend, viâ Sibudeni peak, into the -valley lying to the immediate south of the Nkandhla forests. This -valley, or rather series of valleys, was known to be in the occupation -of the enemy; such area (including the grave) being, indeed, their -headquarters.</p> - -<p>As the intention was simply to make a reconnaissance, it was deemed -unnecessary for it to be governed by any definite, pre-conceived plan. -Hence the commanding officer, when he started from Komo, did not issue -instructions as to what his objective was. Thus the men were marched -through parts of the forest at Sibudeni and into the valley to a point -within three or four miles of the rebel headquarters, without any -clear conception as to what was to be done on getting within striking -distance. The movement, as will presently be seen, proved an extremely -hazardous one.</p> - -<p>The strength of the force and its order of march, on leaving Komo, was: -30 Mounted Infantry, D.L.I., with 20 N.M.R. (Major S.G. Campbell); 86 -Nongqai (Z.N.P.) (Major C. Fairlie); 200 Natal Police; 80 Natal Naval<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> -Corps (Commander F. Hoare); 80 D.L.I. (Capt. R.L. Goulding), and a levy -of about 400 men, armed with shields and assegais (Chief Mfungelwa). -Total: 410 Europeans, 86 Zululand Native Police, 400 Native Contingent. -Of the Europeans, 250 were mounted, 160 unmounted; the Native forces -were almost entirely unmounted.</p> - -<p>Passing Sibudeni store (looted, it will be remembered, some days -previously by the rebels), the road entered a small portion of the -forests. Here fresh meat was discovered, with signs of a fire near -by. Three or four assegais, too, with small rags attached containing -medicine of some sort, were seen, stuck in the ground by the rebels in -accordance with their superstitious ideas.</p> - -<p>Progress now became slow, owing to occasional sniping by rebels -concealed in the bush. Those who were riding dismounted and proceeded -in half-sections, each man leading his horse. The Nongqai extended a -few yards into the forest on either side. The infantry, after fixing -bayonets, marched in single file on either edge of the track, officers -in the centre. By the time the open country that forms the summit -of a ridge called Bobe was reached, the infantry, owing to the heat -and absence of water, were beginning to show signs of fatigue. After -a halt, to give the rear time to close up, the force descended by a -footpath into the valley referred to, moving in single file.</p> - -<p>The head of the column, keeping the footpath, passed on through neck -marked <i>C</i> on the plan to knolls <i>D</i> and <i>E</i>. Another halt of about -half an hour was made on the western slope of <i>E</i>.</p> - -<p>During the interval, thirty mounted men were sent to burn a kraal -(Mlibo's) a few yards off on the left. Lieut. A.H.G. Blamey, with a -few N.M.R., then advanced to knoll <i>F</i> to reconnoitre. The time was -about 3 p.m. Moving up the eastern incline, and when about 350 yards -from the base of <i>E</i>, the scouts came upon about 300 rebels lying perdu -among the weeds and grass of an old garden, a hundred yards to the -right of the path. They were not seen until they simultaneously rose -to charge. As they got up, they shouted "Usutu! Usutu!" at the top of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span> -their voices, and dashed at the scouts who, after quickly dismounting -and firing a few shots, fell back to the rest of the guard and Nongqai -at <i>E</i> as best they could. At the first shot, the Nongqai immediately -lined themselves in regular order on the right, along a contour of -<i>E</i> about half-way down the hill, and, with the N.M.R. and mounted -infantry—the latter having galloped up from the kraal they were -burning on hearing the fire and ranged themselves on the left—opened -a heavy fusillade on the enemy as he came rushing through a hail of -bullets, the bullets which up till that moment he believed would not -'enter.' Each ran stoopingly with shield before his face, as if trying -to ward off the bullets, whilst a <i>tshokobezi</i> badge tossed wildly -about his head. They came on with great dash, directing their attack -mainly at the left front of the position. It was at that point that -most of them fell. In one or two instances, the Nongqai, who behaved -with conspicuous coolness and pluck, were obliged to resort to their -bayonets.</p> - -<p>Finding themselves beaten at the first rush, they broke, large numbers -making down the steep and slightly wooded watercourses on either side -of the kraal marked "Manyunda." Another section disappeared down the -northern slopes that converge at <i>F</i>, where they concealed themselves, -in the vicinity of Nkunzana river. A number were shot as they ran, -especially on the south-western slopes.</p> - -<p>The Natal Police, when the action began, were quickly pushed up to -support at <i>D</i>, about 300 yards from <i>E</i>, from where a heavy and -effective fire proceeded for the few moments the enemy was visible. The -Navals and the D.L.I. came forward on hearing the fire. The former, at -the time, were on the Bobe side of the neck leading to <i>D</i>, <i>i.e.</i> at -<i>B</i>, some few yards up the incline. From such position, a Maxim they -had with them opened at long range, proving effective. The D.L.I., -still further up Bobe at <i>A</i>, being rear-guard, did not come into -action at this stage.</p> - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus08" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus08.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - - -<p class="caption"> -BOBE<br /> -<br /> -Scale of yards<br /> - -0 100 200 400 600 800<br /> -<br /> -REFERENCE<br /> -<br /> -A, B, C, &c., see text<br /> - -<i>Footpath</i> <i>Native kraal</i><br /> -<i>Route taken by troops</i><br /> - -<i>Nkandla forests lie on immediate -right and right front of the map</i> - -</p> - -<p>After the rebels had dispersed, the column moved forward and began to -close up about 300 yards west of <i>F</i>. Suddenly another body of rebels, -about 400 strong, was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span> seen moving up the Nkunzana, as if making -for the rear of the rear-guard, and therefore attempting a belated -encircling movement. Possibly Mansel's extraordinarily long column and -its abnormally slow progress, was the reason why the enemy's attack on -the rear-guard failed as it did. The front <i>impi</i> had come into action -before the rear one (owing to the very high ground Mansel's rear-guard -was still descending) could attempt the usual enveloping tactics. As -this body reached a kraal on the north side of Bobe, it was joined -by a company that had been scouting for some days on Nomangci and -which, hearing the fire, had come unsolicited to help. The <i>impi</i> then -advanced towards the rear-guard (D.L.I.). Not many minutes before, the -officer in charge of the guard had had occasion to send Mfungelwa and -his force to capture stock and burn kraals on the left, consequently he -was under the impression the Natives he saw were the Native contingent, -until, examining with field-glasses, he noticed that none wore the -usual Turkey-red and calico badge. The enemy was thereupon fired into -by the guard and N.N.C.; without charging, although firing a few shots, -he broke and disappeared down the slopes up which he had just come.</p> - -<p>The column again moved on, only to turn sharp left to cross the Halambu -still further below. The enemy followed. The rear-guard was now -supported by mounted men, who, firing on the <i>impi</i> in the direction -of <i>F</i>, were themselves fired on from the Nkunzana by eighteen rebels -stationed at that point. After pretending to move on to join the column -at Halambu, the mounted men suddenly returned and, finding the rebels -in force in the open at short range, shot down a number. Still another -section showed themselves near Nkolotshane hill, about two miles off to -the south-west. They opened ineffectively at long range.</p> - -<p>It was now late in the afternoon. Owing to the exhausted condition of -the men, the desirability of camping on the left side of Halambu was -considered, but, because of the long, dry tambookie grass thereabout, -which could easily have been set alight, and to most of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> ammunition -being spent, Mansel decided to make for Fort Yolland.</p> - -<p>Needless to say, the return march, with the infantry in so exhausted -a condition, was extremely difficult. Nor was this to be wondered at. -They had already walked twenty miles over rough country, in heavy order.</p> - -<p>The enemy dogged the troops for miles, constantly sniping at them in -the moonlight: nor did he desist until the main road near Mfanefile's -store had been fairly reached. Some of the infantry did not get to camp -until midnight.</p> - -<p>The reconnaissance was carried out in an apparently loose and irregular -manner. Absence of plan has already been noticed. This omission, with -the enemy known to be massed in the vicinity of Cetshwayo's grave, -was evidently an error of judgment. Conducted as the reconnaissance -presumably was with the object of acquiring information, it actually -obtained none that was not already known. Although two days' rations -were carried, no decision was come to as to where the column should -camp for the night. This involved taking heavily-laden infantry over -abnormally long and difficult tracts of country, so much so that it -was owing only to their sterling qualities and perseverance that -they were able to march as they did. When the first attack had been -repulsed, there was an oversight in not pursuing and severely punishing -the rebels. Had this been done, it might have had something of the -demoralizing effect that the Mome had later on.</p> - -<p>All units and ranks behaved with much gallantry, repelling attacks that -might easily have proved calamitous.</p> - -<p>The principal meed of praise must be awarded to the N.M.R., M. Inf., -D.L.I., and last, though not least, the Nongqai, owing to whose -coolness and steadiness, the first and principal success was mainly due.</p> - -<p>When Blamey and his troop were obliged to fall back, a number of the -horses would not let the men mount, consequently with the enemy in hot -pursuit 100 yards away, they had to make off on foot. "My horse," says<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span> -Blamey, "would not let me put my foot in the stirrup, so I vaulted into -the saddle. On turning the horse round, two rebels threw their assegais -at me. I shot one and then galloped off." He had not gone far, however, -before he came across Corpl. Acutt on foot, whose rifle had jammed. The -man managed to fire and then took to his heels, the leading rebel five -to ten yards in rear. Whilst on the gallop, Blamey, catching Acutt up, -offered him his stirrup-leather to hold on to; instead of seizing it, -the man put up his arm, asking for help. On this, Blamey, dropping his -revolver, grabbed the arm and, dragging the man over the saddle with -much difficulty, rejoined the troop at <i>E</i>.</p> - -<p>The casualties were: Among the rebels, sixty to seventy killed, with -many wounded; among the troops, none killed; one N.M.R. slightly -wounded; one Z.N.P. severely wounded and another wounded. Seven horses -were also wounded.</p> - -<p>Mfungelwa's men took no part in the fighting, though they captured 300 -cattle and many goats, besides destroying several rebel kraals.</p> - -<p>The <i>impi</i> that first attacked at <i>F</i> was made up of Mavalana, -Hayelwengwenya, Felapakati, and Mbokodwebomvu regiments, the -first-named being the youngest and of an average age of 20 to 23. -It was Mavalana that led and threatened most at <i>E</i>. The body that -advanced up the Nkunzana and threatened the rear-guard, was under the -personal command of Bambata. The eighteen who had guns were commanded -by Ndabaningi, Sigananda's principal son, who, though considerately -wearing a white shirt, escaped being hit. All the enemy's shooting was -bad. Those seen near the hill Nkolotshana late in the afternoon, were -merely elderly men who had congregated from various kraals. Altogether -about 1,000 of the enemy were seen during the day.</p> - -<p>Inconclusive and unsatisfactory as the foregoing proceedings were from -a military point of view, the engagement proved remarkably decisive -from that of the rebels. The reason for this is not hard to guess, viz. -the clear demonstration that had been given of the utter inefficacy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> -of Bambata's and his doctors' drugs! <i>The bullets had entered</i>, and -entered wherever and whatever they had hit. The main success of the -Bobe fight accordingly lay in dispelling, possibly for ever, in so far -as Natal and Zululand Natives are concerned, the extraordinary delusion -already described.</p> - -<p>In consequence of the numerous casualties, many Native women came -the following morning to where the rebel forces had collected near -Cetshwayo's grave to demand, of those who had declared European bullets -would do no injury, restoration of their missing sons, husbands, and -sweethearts. If anything ever made Bambata wince, these women's simple -and unanswerable application did. At the same meeting, one of the older -men asked pointedly why Bambata and his men had not engaged in the -fight. Why had he stood by when a section of the forces attacked? The -speaker went on, in heated manner, to propose that the notorious leader -should be arrested and handed over to the Europeans forthwith; if that -were inexpedient, then let him be given over to the rebels themselves -to put to death. "He has deceived us by declaring bullets would not -hurt us."</p> - -<p>Finding himself thus suddenly unpopular, with his prestige gone, and -even in danger of losing his life, Bambata rode off, an hour or two -later, with Cakijana to Macala, saying not a word to anyone, not even -to his own followers.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>On the same day, Vanderplank came in touch with the enemy in Manyane -valley, a few miles south-west of Ntingwe, when two were killed, thirty -cattle seized and a number of kraals destroyed.</p> - -<p>Between the 6th and 16th May, Mansel's column remained at Fort Yolland, -erecting entanglements or otherwise fortifying the lager.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_184_184" id="Footnote_184_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> Now High Commissioner for South Africa in London.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_185_185" id="Footnote_185_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> Lieut.-Col. Barker, then in command of the South African -Light Horse, had previously served in the 1st Battalion 60th Regiment -(King's Royal Rifles) and 2nd Battalion Royal Sussex. At the beginning -of the Anglo-Boer War, he enlisted in the South African Light Horse -and took part in the Relief of Ladysmith. He was afterwards engaged in -operations in the northern districts of Natal and east of Pretoria. He -rose from the rank of Trooper to that of Major in the one campaign, and -was mentioned by his commanding officer no less than thirteen times for -conspicuous gallantry and capable handling of troops. He was awarded -the D.S.O., also Queen's medal with six clasps, and the King's with -two.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_186_186" id="Footnote_186_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> <i>E.g.</i> as service was voluntary, many who wished to -enlist were unable to obtain leave from their employers; others, again, -who had volunteered were obliged to withdraw on their anticipated leave -being refused.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_187_187" id="Footnote_187_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> Sir Aubrey Woolls-Sampson (Honorary Colonel in the -Army) served throughout the South African War, 1899-1902; was engaged -in operations in Natal, 1899, including action at Elandslaagte, where -he was severely wounded. Mentioned in despatches, <i>London Gazette</i>, -8th February and 15th November, 1901, and 17th January and 25th March, -1902. Granted honorary rank of Colonel in the Army. Queen's medal with -four clasps. King's medal with two clasps. Knighted (K.C.B.). -</p> -<p> -The <i>Official Army List</i>, 1911, Wyman & Sons, Ltd., Fetter Lane, -London, E.C.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_188_188" id="Footnote_188_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> It was, at the date in question, disposed as -follows:—At <i>Dundee</i>—Transvaal Mounted Rifles, 500 (Lieut.-Col. W.F. -Barker); Royston's Horse, 550 (Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston); section, -Natal Field Artillery (two pompoms), 25; half a company of Durban -Light Infantry, 55; detachments of Medical, Veterinary, Signalling and -Service Corps. At <i>Ntingwe</i>—Zululand Mounted Rifles, 90 (Major W.A. -Vanderplank); Northern District Mounted Rifles, 150 (Major J. Abraham). -At <i>Komo Hill</i> (Fort Yolland)—Natal Naval Corps, 106 (Commander F. -Hoare); section, Natal Field Artillery, 35 (two 15-pounders); Natal -Police, 200 (Lieut.-Col. G. Mansel); Zululand Native Police, 90 (Major -C. Fairlie). At <i>Eshowe</i>—Two companies, Durban Light Infantry, 210 (25 -mounted) (Major J. Nicol). At <i>Gingindhlovu</i>—Half a company, Durban -Light Infantry, 55.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XI" id="XI">XI.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">CONVERGING MOVEMENT ON CETSHWAYO'S GRAVE.—NEGOTIATIONS FOR -SIGANANDA'S SURRENDER.—FURTHER OPERATIONS, NKANDHLA.—TATE GORGE.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> force that arrived at Empandhleni with McKenzie on the 8th -May rested on the 9th. Intelligence, at this time, went to show -that Bambata, with his own adherents and a few others, had gone to -Macala.<a name="FNanchor_189_189" id="FNanchor_189_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> After enquiring into the position, McKenzie realized the -impossibility of starving the rebels out "by sitting quietly on the -hills and allowing them to collect provisions everywhere at night." He -considered it necessary to operate at once, and to begin by destroying -all their kraals and supplies.</p> - -<p>At 4 a.m. on the 10th, the T.M.R., under Barker, left for Ntingwe, to -strengthen that important strategical post. The country to be traversed -was exceptionally rough, especially at Mdunduzeli ridge. The result -was that the waggons, much too heavily laden, could not reach their -destination the same day. With even the lightest loads, a journey of -thirty-five to forty miles with ox transport over country such as this -was obviously impossible. Two squadrons were detached the same day -and pushed forward to reinforce Vanderplank, who anticipated attack -at Ntingwe. It required the whole of the 11th for the transport to -ascend the ridge referred to, some five<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> miles long. At 12.30 a.m., -12th, messengers arrived at Ntingwe from Capt. C.E. Ligertwood, who -had bivouacked with the transport on top of Mdunduzeli, to say the -enemy was concealed in force in a forest close by, evidently with the -intention of attacking at daylight. The two squadrons referred to -immediately saddled up and returned, reaching Ligertwood about 3.30 -a.m. Everything was quiet and in order. Half-a-dozen waggons had, -however, capsized. That day the waggons got on to Kombe forest. Shortly -after daybreak on the 13th, Tpr. H.C. Maw, I.L.H. squadron, went in -search of his horse. When near the edge of a bush, he was sniped -from within it and mortally wounded. The troops immediately lined -a ridge running parallel and volleyed three or four times into the -forest; nothing, however, could be seen of the enemy. The whole force, -including the transport, reached Ntingwe about mid-day on the same day. -Maw died the following morning at Ntingwe, where he was buried.</p> - -<p>McKenzie, with the remainder of the troops, including Mackay's, made a -reconnaissance in force at 4.30 a.m. on the 10th to the top of Nomangci -ridge, overlooking Mome gorge. Some thirty mounted Native scouts were -sent ahead under a European officer. A few of these, on reaching the -summit, were fired at by rebels from a stone shelter at the top of a -kopje on the left. After the troops (N.C.) had come up and a couple of -volleys had been fired at the shelter, the enemy vacated it and fled -into a forest close by. An examination was now made of the country -round about Green Hill, whereupon the force moved along Nomangci ridge -and the northern edges of the forest to the vicinity of Sisusa peak. -Here the scouts, among whom was Chief Sitshitshili, a splendid specimen -of a brave and loyal Zulu,<a name="FNanchor_190_190" id="FNanchor_190_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a> proceeded to lower ground on the south -where some rebel kraals were burnt and stock captured. On withdrawing -in the early afternoon, McKenzie left three squadrons of Carbineers -concealed close to the kopje referred to, in the hope of surprising the -enemy. The ruse, however, proved unsuccessful.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the following day, Mackay, with about 420 men (chiefly N.C.), left -for Helpmakaar with a convoy of 138 empty ox-waggons. The Carbineers -were ordered back as it was possible an outbreak might any day occur -in the northern portions of Natal. Nevertheless, having already done -useful work at Nkandhla, they were very disappointed at having to leave -that part, especially as fighting appeared to be imminent.</p> - -<p>On the 12th, McKenzie made a reconnaissance to Insuze valley on the -south-west of the magistracy.<a name="FNanchor_191_191" id="FNanchor_191_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> In the course of the day, a large -number of women and children were met with, but no information could be -obtained from them as to the rebels' movements. After being questioned, -they were allowed to return to their relations.</p> - -<p>Another reconnaissance was made to Dhlabe on the western side of Mome -on the 14th. The rebels indulged in a good deal of ineffective sniping -from the forest. A few 15-pounder and pompom shells were fired into -the Mome valley. The force camped for the night at the site of the old -magistracy.</p> - -<p>On the same day, three of Barker's squadrons reconnoitred along the -base of Macala, with the object of trying to draw the enemy, who had -been observed in force at that mountain. Bambata himself was reported -to be there. This intelligence was proved later to have been correct. -The rest of the force at Ntingwe co-operated with McKenzie's in -destroying rebel kraals in the intervening district and capturing stock.</p> - -<p>The destruction of these and other kraals, which, as explained in a -previous chapter, are invariably of wattles, grass and poles, and -therefore easily constructed, was imperative as, being numerous, they -afforded shelter and food to the enemy. But for the adoption of such -tactics, and the seizure of stock, especially in the vicinity of the -great forests at Nkandhla and Qudeni, and other considerable ones at -Kombe, Ensingabantu, Macala, etc., the campaign must have been unduly -prolonged and resulted in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> far greater suffering to Natives at large -than actually occurred.</p> - -<p>The most humane method in dealing with savages is one which has for -its object cessation of hostilities at the earliest possible date. -To achieve this end, much must necessarily take place which appears -offensive to civilized people at a distance, but which not less -civilized persons on the spot know to be imperative. Difference of -opinion on these matters is very marked and very regrettable, but it -is useless endeavouring to justify tactics to those ignorant, often -absurdly ignorant, of the elementary conditions under which any given -war with savages has to be fought. That is not war which studiously -avoids incommoding the enemy in any way. If there be obloquy, it must, -therefore, be suffered to remain on the side of common-sense.</p> - -<p>Next morning (15th) Barker, leaving sufficient men to guard the camp, -moved to a position near Dhlolwana, about six miles to the south-west -of Ntingwe and three from Macala. Whilst engaged burning kraals, he -had a brush with about 500 rebels, who followed up on his returning -to camp, four of them being killed. It would seem Barker lost an -opportunity here of inflicting a heavy blow on the enemy. At the same -time, it must be remembered he was playing a waiting game which, had -he planned a countermove—as he certainly might have done on this -occasion—might have been spoilt.</p> - -<p>On the 16th, a few men were sent to decoy the enemy; he, however, -refused to be drawn. McKenzie then heliographed Barker to take part -early on the 17th with himself and Mansel in a large converging -movement towards the enemy's headquarters at Cetshwayo's grave. -Leuchars, then at Middle Drift, was invited to co-operate on the south.</p> - -<p>During the night, Sub-Overseer Walters, in charge of a road party, was -murdered in a tent at his camp by Natives at Mbiza stream, about eight -miles north of Empandhleni. The murderers were arrested within a couple -of days.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span></p> - -<p>McKenzie had decided on the general movement referred to because of -the main body of the enemy being camped at the grave and having with -them large herds of cattle. The route to this spot was more difficult -for the troops on Nomangci than for those at Fort Yolland or Ntingwe. -The one selected was viâ Gcongco, Gcongco being an abnormally steep -spur abutting on the Insuze, barely a mile from the Mome stream.<a name="FNanchor_192_192" id="FNanchor_192_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> -Owing to lack of intelligence as to the precise nature of the spur, -there was, at starting, some doubt as to whether the troops, especially -mounted men, would be able to descend it with safety. Barker was -directed to proceed down the Msukane neck and along the Insuze valley. -Mansel, who was to bring transport, was to bivouack at Mfanefile's -store at Maqonga hill on the 16th, and move forward on 17th viâ Mkalazi -and Insuze valleys. The time fixed for the columns to arrive at the -grave was 11 a.m.</p> - -<p>The descent of Gcongco was accomplished without accident, whereupon -McKenzie,<a name="FNanchor_193_193" id="FNanchor_193_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> seeing Barker coming down the valley, and noticing that -his own force would strike the road before Barker could get up, did not -trouble about his rear-guard, beyond sending back a D.L.I. Maxim as -support, when the enemy was slightly engaged and Pte. Williams wounded. -The main body thereupon made straight for the grave. A large number of -cattle and goats were captured by London's levies near Tate gorge.</p> - -<p>Barker, who had left Ntingwe at 3 a.m., proceeded through the neck -referred to and along a bridle path in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> single file. The enemy, as day -broke, was seen descending Macala heights, streaming on to high ground -on Barker's right flank. Recognizing the disadvantages the column must -be under if attacked, an effort was made as speedily as possible to -reach more open country. Shortly after the advanced guard and main body -had come on to open ground, the rear-guard, consisting of the N.D.M.R., -was attacked from Macala. The guard, in command of Abraham, assisted -by a squadron sent back from the main body, succeeded in driving off -the enemy, who made no further attempt to follow. About six rebels were -killed. One of the officers, Lieut. H. Wilkins, N.D.M.R., was wounded -in the arm with an assegai whilst crossing a drift. Barker reached the -grave about 11.30 a.m.</p> - -<p>Had intimation of the intended combined movement reached him earlier, -Leuchars might, in conjunction with Barker, have made an effective raid -through the Macala hills and got in touch with the other columns. As -it was, he crossed at Hot Springs at 10 a.m. and moved in a northerly -direction on to a high ridge running eastwards from Macala, where a -column near the grave (McKenzie's), and another near Komo (Mansel's), -were sighted. Owing to a mishap, Leuchars' signallers had not reached -him, so it was impossible to reply to the heliograph flashing from the -first-mentioned column. A few rebels were observed making along the -ridges towards Macala; these were chased in a dashing manner by the -Reserves. From 150 to 200 rebels were then observed congregated on a -knoll (Simakade) towards which the Reserves, who had become scattered, -were making; the U.M.R. were thereupon pushed forward at a hand gallop, -when the enemy fled to the bush at Macala, eight being killed and -others wounded.</p> - -<p>One of those wounded by the Reserves was no other than the notorious -emissary from Dinuzulu, Cakijana, the man who, as alleged, had been -sent from Usutu to Mpanza to help Bambata start the Rebellion. Cakijana -had formed one of the party that emerged from Macala bush the same -morning and attacked Barker's rear-guard all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> the way from Umzilingwana -stream to that of Lugada, near the Tate gorge. Repulsed by Barker, -they made towards Nomtulwa hill with the view of joining those who had -remained behind with Mangati; but on getting to the hill they came upon -Leuchars' Reserves, who at once made for them, as above described. They -succeeded in joining Mangati, who, seeing the Reserves scattered and -unsupported, contemplated attack. The plan was, however, frustrated by -the main body of the U.M.R. moving smartly up, upon which Mangati and -his men disappeared over the slopes to the west. Cakijana, dressed in -khaki tunic and breeches, with leather gaiters and helmet, ran in the -direction of Masolosolo stream. He was quite tired out, having shortly -before given over his rifle to another, when he was fired at and struck -in the calf of the left leg—a flesh wound.</p> - -<p>Mansel's column was late in coming up, owing to difficulties with the -transport. Neither McKenzie nor Barker had brought any transport. -Had Mansel deployed at Bobe, it would have considerably assisted the -enveloping movement, and prevented a number of the enemy from escaping -into the forests. By 4 p.m. all the columns had joined hands. They -bivouacked for the night near the grave, not far from the junction of -the Nkunzana and Insuze rivers.</p> - -<p>The result of the day's operations was somewhat disappointing. The -enemy's losses, however, must have been heavier than the twelve -actually seen dead, especially in the engagement with Barker's -rear-guard.</p> - -<p>About 800 head of cattle and 1,500 goats were captured, besides the 150 -cattle driven off by Leuchars' column. Many kraals belonging to the -insurgents were burnt, including a large number of temporary war-huts -near the grave. "A gale of wind," says McKenzie, "was blowing at the -time, and the grass on the fringe of Cetshwayo's grave caught alight, -but no damage was done to the trees of the plantation surrounding -the grave. It was an unavoidable incident. Most stringent orders, -which I am pleased to say were strictly carried out, were issued to -all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> columns to prevent the desecration in any way of the grave. The -matter was at once reported to Mr. Saunders, so that the true facts -could be conveyed to Dinuzulu."<a name="FNanchor_194_194" id="FNanchor_194_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a> The Commissioner advised Dinuzulu -accordingly.</p> - -<p>McKenzie's column, with those of Barker and Mansel, formed a combined -camp a few hundred yards south of the grave and on the site of what -had, for a month, been the enemy's recognized headquarters. The -strength of the camp was about 1,700 (mostly mounted men), exclusive of -about 2,000 Natives (levies).</p> - -<p>Leuchars' force moved back down a steep ridge that led towards the -Tugela at Ndundumeni, and immediately below Macala, where it bivouacked -(Zululand side). At 7.30 p.m., however, the column crossed and -bivouacked in Natal. Leuchars gave strict orders for all camp fires to -be left burning, whilst no lights were to be struck when on the march. -The crossing of an unknown drift on a pitch dark night was carried out -without mishap.</p> - -<p>A force made up of N.P. (200), T.M.R. (3 squadrons) and R.H. (2 -squadrons) was sent by McKenzie on the 18th to operate on the east side -of the grave near Bobe, there being reason for supposing a section -of the enemy was concealed in that neighbourhood. The information, -however, proved incorrect. The supposed enemy turned out to be women -and children who, owing to the difficulties of obtaining food in the -forest, were making for the kraals of relatives and others near the -Tugela who had not up to that time taken up arms.</p> - -<p>Native women were a source of much inconvenience throughout the -campaign. They not only urged their menfolk to rebel and kept them -supplied with food as well as they could, but, taking advantage of the -protection afforded their sex, frequently conveyed intelligence to the -enemy as to the movements of the troops.</p> - -<p>On the same day twenty-one rebels, members of Sigananda's and Tulwana's -tribes, surrendered at the magistracy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span></p> - -<p>With the intention of attacking the redoubtable Mome stronghold, the -whole force, excepting the men in charge of the camp, marched for the -purpose, on the 19th, but had hardly moved out when a spy, previously -sent out, brought intelligence to the effect that, whilst desirous of -surrendering, the rebels refrained from doing so through a sense of -fear. The spy, with a white flag, was thereupon directed to inform -the enemy that the O.C. Troops was prepared to meet their emissaries -half-way up an indicated hill should they really wish to surrender. -Upon the spy returning to the hill in question, McKenzie, accompanied -by three of his staff, proceeded to the proposed rendezvous. After -waiting there a considerable time, the spy, who had again been sent -back, returned with two indunas from Sigananda's heir Ndabaningi, who -said the people generally were desirous of surrendering. The men were -told that surrender was to be unconditional. They then asked for time -to find, and deliver McKenzie's message to, Ndabaningi. The receiving -of the surrender was fixed for 9 a.m. on the following morning. After -this, the troops returned to camp.</p> - -<p>It was not until 11 a.m. on the 20th that the spy came back with -information that Ndabaningi was engaged gathering together the various -members of the tribe to discuss the situation. Extension of time until -sunset of the same day was then granted to enable the discussion to -take place, notwithstanding that the <i>bona fides</i> of those negotiating -was already being regarded by McKenzie with suspicion. The same -evening, two indunas from Ndabaningi were escorted to the camp, only, -however, to apply for further time within which to make the necessary -arrangements. The request was once more acceded to, it being again -impressed on the emissaries that surrender was to be unconditional. -They were further advised that, whilst all operations would be -suspended as regards themselves, the Officer Commanding could not -permit the negotiations to stand in the way of contemplated operations -in other districts, or against Bambata, who, at that moment, was -alleged to be in occupation of Macala.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span></p> - -<p>On Monday, 21st May, taking with him all the mounted troops,<a name="FNanchor_195_195" id="FNanchor_195_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a> -McKenzie made a reconnaissance to Macala, it having been reported -Bambata was there with 500 followers. Soon after starting, word was -brought by scouts to the effect that the enemy had vacated that -mountain and made off in the direction of Qudeni, some fifteen miles -further west, where there are many large and dense forests, similar, -in some respects, to those at Nkandhla. The reconnaissance was carried -out nevertheless; it proved long and unsuccessful. None of the enemy -were seen, though fresh traces of their occupation were come upon. A -few cattle and goats were captured, and kraals as well as war-huts -destroyed. The troops did not reach camp until late at night in -irregular, straggling order. The day had been a trying one. Owing to -the broken nature of the country, the men had been obliged to march -in single file. Although the sortie was unsuccessful from one point -of view, from that of acquiring accurate knowledge of the topography -of one of the enemy's principal rallying-points, it was valuable, and -proved of much service at a later date. The same remarks apply to the -Mome valley and surroundings, whose many features and peculiarities -could be and were carefully noted during such time as the combined -forces were camped near the grave.<a name="FNanchor_196_196" id="FNanchor_196_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></p> - -<p>On the following day (22nd), six men arrived from Sigananda to signify -his wish to surrender, but as, being so old, it was more convenient for -him to do this at the magistracy, he asked permission to adopt that -course. McKenzie agreed, and thereupon decided to move to Nkandhla, -not, however, before dividing the troops into two columns so as to -better equalize them.<a name="FNanchor_197_197" id="FNanchor_197_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span></p> - -<p>The camping of so large a force at the grave for several days had the -effect of greatly diminishing the supplies on which the rebels were -depending. At most, if not all, of the kraals, pits were found, in -which, as customary with the people, large quantities of mealies and -corn were stored.<a name="FNanchor_198_198" id="FNanchor_198_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> Much of the grain was taken to be consumed -either by the levies or the horses. The large herds of cattle, -moreover, which had just been captured soon destroyed such crops in the -neighbourhood as had not by that time been reaped.</p> - -<p>Mansel remained at the grave with instructions to operate in that -locality, to continue to use up the enemy's supplies as much as -possible, and to see that he (the enemy) did not emerge at night from -the forest to draw on such supplies as might still be available. At -this particular juncture, the enemy's scouts were observable on all the -prominent heights. Reliable information, moreover, was received that -Bambata had gone to the Qudeni forests with some 300 to 400 followers.</p> - -<p>McKenzie moved to Nomangci on the 23rd, part of the column marching viâ -Gcongco, and part viâ Sangofe and London's Kop. The steepness of the -ascent at Gcongco may be roughly estimated from the fact that, during -the climb, no less than four horses fell at different times; they -rolled down the incline, and were quite dead on reaching the bottom. -Fourteen other horses had also to be abandoned. McKenzie himself went -the same evening with a small escort to the magistracy, with the object -of accepting Sigananda's surrender there as agreed.</p> - -<p>A troop of Royston's Horse, in command of Lieut. Percy Male, which had -been sent from the grave to Fort Yolland <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span>on the 22nd to escort an -ambulance waggon, returned on the 23rd, several hours after McKenzie's -column had left, and just as Mansel's was moving off in the direction -of Fort Yolland. After off-saddling close to the grave, the troop -proceeded on its journey to overtake McKenzie. "The party had not -gone more than a mile," says Male, "when about sixty Natives came out -of a small bush and attacked us in the rear without the slightest -provocation on our part. The time then was about 12.30 p.m. They did -not come any closer than 200 yards. I asked Capt. Sharpe to take our -seven spare horses on to Denga spur, about three miles from where we -were attacked and about a mile from the mouth of the Mome valley. I -remained behind with Sergt. Hepworth and three men to protect the rear. -We fought a small rear-guard action, which lasted until we got on to -the hill where the horses were waiting for us. When starting to go up -the hill, the enemy closed in on our rear, right and left flanks. There -were about 100 to 150 of them, but I could not see well. They kept up -a desultory fire from the cover of the bush on both sides of the ridge -I was going up. This firing continued until we had gained the top, -about 4.30 p.m. On reaching the top, the men and horses being very -'blown,' we found the Natives trying to cut us off from the column. I -posted two men on a kopje (one of them Tpr. T. Malone, subsequently -killed at Tate). These kept up a pretty hot fire until we had mounted -and advanced. After this, it was a case of galloping to get free. They -hung on to our rear for about three or four miles, <i>i.e.</i> until we had -sighted the rear-guard of the column (Z.M.R.)."</p> - -<p>"A few shots," says McKenzie,<a name="FNanchor_199_199" id="FNanchor_199_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> "were fired by the Z.M.R. at the -enemy when the top of the hill was reached. It has been, I understand, -suggested that the fact of the Z.M.R., having fired these few shots, -upset the enemy's idea of surrender, but this is manifestly incorrect, -having in view the fact that the troop of Royston's Horse was fired -at from almost the time when they passed the site of my old camp at -Cetshwayo's grave, which was some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> considerable time before the shots -were fired by the Z.M.R. Personally, I was satisfied that the incident -did not in any way affect the non-surrender.<a name="FNanchor_200_200" id="FNanchor_200_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> At the time, large -bodies of rebels could be seen moving about on the hills singing what -was reported to be their war-songs. This view was confirmed later on -by Ndabaningi, who, when he eventually surrendered, was asked by me -why they had not surrendered on the first occasion. He stated the -tribe had agreed that they had not had enough fighting, and did not -consider themselves beaten ... they therefore resolved to continue the -Rebellion."</p> - -<p>Although McKenzie had withdrawn to Nomangci, there were no indications -of Sigananda surrendering. The negotiations, which had been going on -since the 19th, thereupon fell through.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>To enable the troops to grapple more satisfactorily with the situation -at Nkandhla, the Government decided, on the 10th May, to form an -irregular infantry corps, 800 strong, subsequently known as the "Natal -Rangers." On application being made to recruit half the battalion in -the Transvaal, with the assistance of the permanent Volunteer staff -of that Colony, the Transvaal Government, in acceding to the request, -generously offered four companies of volunteers with Maxim, Signalling -and Medical detachments under their own officers, fully armed and -equipped, provided that Natal took over the arms and equipment, and -paid and rationed the men. The offer was gratefully accepted. The -Right Half of the battalion was accordingly formed in Johannesburg, -and the Left in Durban. Lieut.-Col. J. Dick, D.L.I., was placed in -command.<a name="FNanchor_201_201" id="FNanchor_201_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a> The Right and Left Halves, having received orders to -proceed at once to Nkandhla, united at Nqutu on the 30th May, and -reached Nomangci on the 4th June.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the 24th May, Major Murray-Smith arrived at Empandhleni (1.30 p.m.) -with his column, escorting a convoy of fifty-one waggons. This column, -which had left Dundee on the 19th and travelled viâ Vant's drift, Nqutu -and Nondweni, was made up as follows: N.M.R., 160; N.C., 100; N.R.R., -100, and details. At Nqutu, it was ascertained that Mehlokazulu had -armed and joined Bambata. The intelligence was confirmed at Nondweni. -Murray-Smith was ordered to return with all speed with the empty -waggons to Dundee, and from thence, viâ Tugela Ferry, to join the -Umvoti Field Force at Greytown. Squadron A, N.C., under Capt. G.R. -Richards, was detached; it became bodyguard to the O.C. Troops.</p> - -<p>Murray-Smith left Empandhleni on the 26th, travelling by the route -taken on the forward journey. On arrival at 8 p.m. on the 28th at Nqutu -magistracy, it was reported that Mehlokazulu intended to attack the -village and convoy the same night. It is difficult to understand how -such scare arose, for the Chief was known to have proceeded to Qudeni, -whilst a strong column under Mackay was by then at Isandhlwana, within -striking distance of his ward. The convoy reached Dundee on the 30th.</p> - -<p>Leaving the N.R.R. at Dundee, and details at Helpmakaar, the N.M.R., -instead of joining Leuchars viâ Tugela Ferry, proceeded by rail to -Greytown, reaching that place on the 2nd June, and the Umvoti Field -Force on the 3rd at Spitzkop.</p> - -<p>To return to Nkandhla. When he received intelligence to the effect -that a number of rebels were in hiding in a small, though dense, -forest at Ensingabantu, near Qudeni, at which place there was a small -store, McKenzie planned a night march, on the 24th, with the object of -surrounding the forest before daylight the following morning. Guided by -Sergt. E. Titlestad, Z.M.R., the force<a name="FNanchor_202_202" id="FNanchor_202_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> left at dusk. It proceeded -by a narrow footpath along the extraordinarily steep sides of the -Devil's Gorge, where a false<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> step might easily have resulted in man -or animal being precipitated forthwith into the Insuze, 1,000 feet -below. A pack-horse, indeed, carrying ammunition did miss its footing, -when it instantly rolled headlong into the vast, yawning gulf below. -Merely to cross the drift at the bottom took three hours on that cold, -dark and memorable night. Ntingwe was reached at 2 a.m. "Although -a misty morning," says McKenzie, "the movement of surrounding the -position was most accurately carried out, and when day broke, and the -mist had lifted, the bush in which the rebels had been reported to be -located was completely surrounded by a cordon of troops. Unfortunately, -however, the enemy were not there, and although the bush and adjacent -country were thoroughly searched, none of them could be found, although -there was every trace of recent occupation of the ground."<a name="FNanchor_203_203" id="FNanchor_203_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a></p> - -<p>The same day, Inspector Dimmick, with 105 N.P., made a reconnaissance -in the direction of Komo and Fort Yolland.</p> - -<p>Returning to Nomangci on the 27th by the waggon road viâ Calverley's -store, McKenzie, as a preliminary to attacking the rebels known to be -concealed in the Nkandhla forests, moved the following day a few miles -to the high and comparatively flat country at Dhlabe.</p> - -<p>Although the campaign was being conducted without the direct assistance -of the Imperial Government, the mother-country did not permit the -proceedings to go on without taking a special interest therein. -Major-General T.E. Stephenson, C.B., Commanding the Transvaal District, -was deputed to witness some, at any rate, of the operations. He arrived -at Nomangci, with his staff officer and aide-de-camp, on the 27th, -when, as Colonel McKenzie's guest, several opportunities occurred, -during the three weeks he was in the district, of observing what took -place.</p> - -<p>Early on the 29th May, there being ground for supposing a body of -rebels lay concealed in the Tate valley, McKenzie took his force -out to drive such valley. Some idea has already been given of the -Nkandhla forests which, it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> shown, are more or less connected and -distributed over extremely rough and precipitous country. Although -there are two forests in the Tate valley, they are generally regarded -as not covered by the name Nkandhla, even though barely two miles from -the nearest ones at the Mome. The gorge is even more remarkable in -some respects than the Mome; it is narrower, and its sides, especially -the eastern, are steeper; they are, moreover, studded with enormous -boulders, and where the forests do not extend, they are covered with -dense shrubs and undergrowth. The fastness does not continue beyond one -and a quarter miles from where the Tate stream enters the Insuze, but -throughout that distance, when artillery is wanting, can be defended -with the greatest ease. On the day in question, notwithstanding that -the natural difficulties appeared insurmountable, it was found that -stockades had been erected, whilst the caves, too, had been blocked and -loop-holed by the rebels in a surprisingly cunning and effective manner.</p> - -<p>The Z.M.R., under Vanderplank, with Native levies, under London, moved -down the western side of the valley; the rest of the column, <i>i.e.</i> -a portion of R.H., with the squadron N.C., lined and drove down the -eastern slopes to the stream at the bottom of the gorge. Two guns and -pompoms were placed on Gun Hill to cover transport and the D.L.I., -who formed the rear-guard. Mansel had been directed to co-operate by -moving to block the mouth of the valley. These orders, however, were -misunderstood; for he went to the Mome two miles away and proceeded to -drive up that gorge for the rest of the day.</p> - -<p>Colonel McKenzie, in order to conduct the operations better, took up a -position on a large rock overhanging the eastern side of the gorge. It -was from this place that he and Colonel Royston soon shot two rebels -who, appearing below, were about to throw their assegais at them.</p> - -<p>After the troops had begun to descend, about 600 cattle were seen -being driven on the left slopes of the valley as if to escape. London, -Hopkins, Walsh and Sergt. Waugh, all of Royston's Horse, who were with -the levies, leaving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> the Z.M.R. on higher ground, pushed on to do work -at the bottom that had been intended for Mansel. Lieut. H.T. James -moved with eight Z.M.R. to a spot about three-quarters of the way down.</p> - -<p>On London and the others getting to the river, a ringed Native, who -had hurled an assegai at one of the levies, was immediately shot. Some -fifty temporary war-huts were found in an open glade, also five rebels. -The huts were burnt, though later on. After the party had worked about -ten yards up the river with some sixty levies, eight rebels sprang -from behind a large boulder and ran off. It had evidently been their -intention to way-lay the invaders, but, realizing that discretion was -the better part of valour, made off up the stream, when three were -shot. On the boulder referred to being reached, a number of rebels -charged the party, shouting "Usutu! Usutu!" Just at that point the Tate -makes a peculiar bend, the right bank being precipitous. Round this -the enemy, about seventy, rushed forward, and threw their assegais. -These were badly aimed, no doubt owing to the demoralizing effect -caused by London's firing "loopers" from a shot-gun at a distance of -fifteen to twenty yards. The attack did not last more than a minute, -after which the rebels disappeared behind the bend. A few feeble -attempts at attack were next made by fifteen to twenty at a time. It -was noticed "Usutu! Usutu!" was shouted a few seconds before actually -charging, thereby giving the impression that the enemy wanted to stir -up courage, forgetting that shouting gave warning of their intention. -In the meantime, Lieuts. Shepstone and Richardson, also with levies, -were engaged in the rear. Rebels who had evaded the foremost party were -prevented by them from escaping towards the Insuze.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was at this stage received of the presence of a large -<i>impi</i> further up the ravine. London, feeling he was not strong enough, -sent to Vanderplank for reinforcements and awaited a reply. Word came -back at 2 p.m. to the effect that those engaged below were to withdraw -and return to camp. An unsuccessful appeal for help was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> also made to -nine or ten Z.M.R. who happened to be within reach. Efforts to make the -main body of R.H. hear were futile, owing to these men being too high -up, consequently the party had the mortification of having to withdraw -with the enemy in its immediate front.</p> - -<p>Tpr. T. Malone, R.H., was shot about 2 p.m. through the neck by a rebel -who was below him. The rebel was killed and the Martini-Henry rifle he -had was recovered.</p> - -<p>During the day, over forty of the enemy were killed, and over 400 -cattle, besides many goats, seized. Had Mansel's column combined -in the operations, they must have proved much more successful. The -moral effect of these operations was, nevertheless, very great, for, -as subsequently remarked by the enemy, they realized they had no -stronghold or retreat that could be regarded as secure when attacked by -McKenzie's men.</p> - -<p>The troops camped that night close to and east of London's Kop. During -the evening, news was brought that the waggon of a Mr. Davis, who -had been authorized to keep a dry canteen, had been looted by rebels -in the main Nkandhla forest. It seems the vehicle had been unable to -keep up with the transport belonging to the column. It followed as -best it could, but being late, and the column out of sight, the owner -decided to leave it to its fate. The waggon, in charge of its Native -driver, continued along the road through a portion of the forest. It -was captured shortly after and driven into the forest, the driver and -voorlooper being taken prisoners. The Z.M.R. investigated the matter on -the following morning. Responsibility for the loss fell wholly on the -owner, who had been duly warned of the risks he was running.</p> - -<p>Early on the 30th, accompanied by the guns and pompoms, McKenzie made -a further reconnaissance of the Mome valley from the heights on the -immediate west. At noon, the whole of the Tate valley was thoroughly -driven. R.H. and D.L.I. (under Lieut.-Col. Royston) took part in the -drive, the former being, of course, dismounted. The N.C. proceeded to -the west side of the gorge to prevent rebels escaping in that direction -towards<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> Macala. The Native levies (under London) also took part. They -drove up the valley from its mouth as far as the other troops, which -had entered higher up and worked down the stream. Twenty-one rebels -were killed; the operations, which were of a very arduous nature, much -of the climbing having to be done up and down exceedingly steep and -rocky places, lasted the whole day. Notwithstanding the difficulties, -as great as any that could have been encountered in the Mome valley, -every man performed the work required of him in an eminently -satisfactory manner.</p> - -<p>The bodies of eighteen of those killed the day before were found in one -cave, and twelve in another, dragged thither by their relatives. Two -instruments of strange workmanship and evidently regarded as 'firearms' -were also found. They were made of wood and cartridge cases, the latter -telescoped slightly into one another, with bands of metal ingeniously -bound round where the joins occurred. One of these curios—they were -nothing more—had two barrels, the other one.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>By this time, the Government, having realized the necessity of -appointing an officer in supreme command of all the forces in Zululand -and Natal, with the object of ensuring effective combination over the -large areas occupied and traversed by the enemy, decided to appoint -McKenzie to the position. The appointment took effect on the 30th May. -Nor was it too soon that the step was taken. Although Leuchars had done -his best to co-operate, notably on the day of the general converging -movement on the grave (17th), his efforts, through his not having -received earlier notice, were not as effective as they might have been. -There were instances of lack of combination in other directions. As -regards Mackay, the Commandant of Militia had intended he should remain -at Helpmakaar, to keep in check the large tribes of that part known -to be disaffected. Owing to misunderstanding, however, arising out of -communicating through the telephone over a long distance, Mackay had -moved to operate down the left<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> bank of the Buffalo in Zululand,<a name="FNanchor_204_204" id="FNanchor_204_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a> -that being the side on which, from his recent experience, he considered -his efforts would prove most useful—not so much to engage the enemy, -as to force him to concentrate at Nkandhla. Whether this view was -right or not, the fact of Mackay's leaving the position assigned him, -revealed weakness in the arrangements, which, it was considered, would -be best remedied by investing an officer in the field with power to -immediately control the actions of every column.</p> - -<p>Having already begun to deal with the problem at Nkandhla, McKenzie -decided to remain where he was and personally direct the operations at -that place. Leuchars, who had hitherto so ably conducted them in Natal, -was accordingly requested to continue as he had been doing, until -McKenzie, having accomplished what was necessary at Nkandhla, was free -to undertake immediate supervision elsewhere.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_189_189" id="Footnote_189_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> This mountain, which has a forest on its western, -steep and rocky face, was soon to become one of the rebels' principal -rallying-points.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_190_190" id="Footnote_190_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> Foully murdered later, as will be seen, because of his -loyalty.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_191_191" id="Footnote_191_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> His force included a levy of about 450 loyal Natives, -called out by the C.N.A.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_192_192" id="Footnote_192_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> This particular spur is famous in Zulu history as being -that down which Tshaka led his army about 1823, when pursued by his -most formidable rival Zwide. In going down Gcongco, however, Tshaka was -merely <i>pretending</i> to flee, and, the spur being abnormally steep, made -it appear all the more probable that his retirement was genuine flight, -instead of a stroke of genius by a master in tactics. After continuing -to fly for some distance, he suddenly rounded on his pursuers, and, -taking them at a great disadvantage, practically annihilated them.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_193_193" id="Footnote_193_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> His force on this occasion was: Five squadrons, R.H. -(Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston); 60 D.L.I. (Major G.J. Molyneux), and some -600 Natives (Lieut. W.H. London). Each man carried three days' rations. -The artillery was sent to Empandhleni with regimental transport, -escorted by D.L.I. Mr. B. Colenbrander, the local Magistrate, with an -excellent knowledge of the affairs of his district, also accompanied -the column.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_194_194" id="Footnote_194_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> Report. Colonel D. McKenzie. September, 1906. The state -of the grave in 1906 is described on p. 210.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_195_195" id="Footnote_195_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> 200 N.D.M.R., 100 Z.M.R., 128 N.P., 540 T.M.R., 300 -R.H., 30 M.I., D.L.I. = 1,298, also 100 Nongqai and 1,500 Natives -(levies).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_196_196" id="Footnote_196_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> On the occasion of the reconnaissance to Macala, the -O.C. Troops, noticing a small kopje at the mouth of Mome gorge, on -which guns could be placed to shell the gorge, caused a sketch to be -prepared and subsequently handed to Barker.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_197_197" id="Footnote_197_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> The columns as re-formed were as follows: <i>Under -McKenzie's direct command</i>—Northern District Mounted Rifles, Zululand -Mounted Rifles, Royston's Horse, Natal Field Artillery (two 15-pounders -and two pompoms), Durban Light Infantry (two companies). <i>Under -Mansel's command</i>—Natal Naval Corps, Transvaal Mounted Rifles, Natal -Police (Field Force), Natal Field Artillery (two 15-pounders), Nongqai -(Zululand Native Police).</p> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_198_198" id="Footnote_198_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> Particularly was this the case at Ezigqileni, the -principal kraal of the care-taker of Cetshwayo's grave. This small -kraal (close to the Nkunzana river), a few hundred yards from the -grave, contained no fewer than nineteen large grain pits, that is, -about five times as many as the average for a kraal of that size.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_199_199" id="Footnote_199_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> Report. September, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_200_200" id="Footnote_200_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> It will presently be seen that Sigananda did not come -in, at any rate, not on the day he had said he would do so.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_201_201" id="Footnote_201_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> Among the other officers were: Major A.B. Boyd-Wilson, -second in command; Lieut.-Col. J.J. Furze, T.L.I. (temporarily assuming -the rank of Major), commanding Right Half; and Captain O. Schuller, -T.L.I., Adjutant.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_202_202" id="Footnote_202_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> Consisting of 100 N.C. (this squadron—under Capt. G.R. -Richards—is the one that arrived with Murray-Smith on the 24th), 100 -Z.M.R., 300 R.H., 120 N.D.M.R., 20 T.M.R., 25 M.I., D.L.I., and 300 -Natives.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_203_203" id="Footnote_203_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> Report. September, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_204_204" id="Footnote_204_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> His column then consisted of the whole of N.C., Right -and Left Wings (excepting D squadron); a section, N.F.A.; and the -Estcourt, Ladysmith, Dundee, and Newcastle Reserves. -</p> -<p> -Mackay, of course, knew that Helpmakaar was an important strategical -post, but, with the recent removal of Kula, the still more recent -smashing up of Mtele's and Nondubela's factions by Murray-Smith, -and his own operations round about Mahlaba (see p. 267), he decided -to recommend his moving to Nqutu district in order to drive on to -McKenzie the local and other rebels known to be there. Believing the -recommendation had been approved by the Commandant, which, however, was -certainly not the case, he took with him the troops referred to. This -meant that Helpmakaar became practically evacuated, for the N.M.R., -until recently posted at Helpmakaar, got orders from the Commandant on -the 25th, when at Nkandhla, to join the U.F.F. at Greytown as speedily -as possible. Had Mackay known that his action involved the almost total -evacuation of Helpmakaar, he probably would not have taken with him as -many troops as he did.</p></div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="XII" id="XII">XII.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">OPERATIONS BY (<i>a</i>) UMVOTI FIELD FORCE, (<i>b</i>) MACKAY'S COLUMN.—BATTLE -OF MPUKUNYONI.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Before</span> proceeding to describe McKenzie's further operations at -Nkandhla, it is necessary to turn to the Natal side of the Tugela, and -see what account was being given of itself by the Umvoti Field Force. -Except for his co-operating with McKenzie, Barker, and Mansel on the -17th May, in the converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave, the last we -saw of Leuchars was when his force, having failed to get in touch with -Bambata at Mpanza, withdrew to Greytown on April the 11th.</p> - -<p>Although Bambata had escaped, there was still work to be done in the -ex-Chief's ward. A composite squadron (100), under Major S. Carter, -accordingly proceeded thither on Thursday the 12th to destroy rebels' -kraals and capture stock, as well as escort members of the Natal -Telegraph Corps on their way to repair the line recently cut in a -couple of places. This force remained in the thorns until Saturday -night, when all the stock that had been captured was brought back, -including four prisoners. The troops had been accompanied by Funizwe, -Bambata's own younger brother. This man pointed out the kraals of -rebels and generally assisted the troops in other ways.</p> - -<p>A squadron (62) under Capt. W.J. Gallwey, was sent on Sunday the 15th -to Krantzkop (Hopetown), where there was much unrest. The Reserves -of that part had, in consequence, mobilized and gone with the other -European residents into lager.<a name="FNanchor_205_205" id="FNanchor_205_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a> Those of the ordinary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> Native -Police employed at the magistracy, who were members of more or less -disaffected tribes in the immediate vicinity, and therefore suspected -of being disloyal, were replaced by others from Estcourt division.</p> - -<p>By this time, Magwababa, who, it will be recollected, had been carried -off some distance by Bambata, had returned from Pietermaritzburg. He, -Funizwe and others were interviewed by Leuchars at Greytown in regard -to the future management of the tribe. A few loyalists, whose kraals -had been burnt and their stock seized by mistake, were told that -compensation, assessed by a Board, would be paid by the Government.</p> - -<p>Between the 13th and 19th, the country round about Greytown was -thoroughly patrolled. On the latter day, a sale of loot stock, captured -in Bambata's ward, was held, realizing nearly £2,000.</p> - -<p>Capt. J. Stuart, N.F.A., was, on the 21st, sent with Funizwe and four -other Natives to Empandhleni. These Natives were required by the -Commissioner in Zululand for identifying rebels of Bambata's tribe -whenever necessary. The party, travelling by Ngubevu drift and Qudeni, -reached their destination on the 23rd.</p> - -<p>Much disquieting information was received about this time at Krantzkop, -chiefly from members of tribes adjacent to Nkandhla district. One of -the Chiefs, Hlangabeza, assembled his tribe although his application to -do so had been refused by the Magistrate. The Intelligence Officer at -this important post was Capt. M. Landsberg, U.M.R., whose information -from the date of his assumption of duty to the conclusion of the -Rebellion was remarkably full and accurate.</p> - -<p>Leuchars visited Krantzkop on the 22nd, finding the defences highly -satisfactory.</p> - -<p>A company of the Natal Royal Rifles was dispatched on the 26th April to -Krantzkop to take up the garrison duties being performed by the U.M.R. -squadron. Capt. J. Fraser and forty men, N.R.R., came to Greytown to -replace those sent to Krantzkop. At this time, it was ascertained that -many loyalists were crossing from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span> Zululand into Natal.<a name="FNanchor_206_206" id="FNanchor_206_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> The Chiefs -were accordingly warned to report all refugees and cattle entering -their wards.</p> - -<p>Lieut. J.H.C. Nuss, with thirty men, was directed by Leuchars to -proceed to Keate's Drift, Mooi River, to relieve the N.P. stationed -there; the latter travelled by rail to Gingindhlovu and joined Mansel's -column at Fort Yolland on the 2nd May, three days before the action at -Bobe.</p> - -<p>The attitude of the Chiefs Gayede and Hlangabeza continued for some -time to cause much apprehension, especially owing to their being so -close to the disaffected areas in Zululand, and from the fact that many -inter-marriages were known to have taken place between their tribes -and those in the Nkandhla district. As a result of this intimacy, many -refugees fled into their wards. On one occasion, Mbuzana, of Mpumela's -tribe, crossed into Gayede's ward for protection with the inmates of -twenty-eight kraals. Strict orders were given that invasion of their -wards by rebels was to be resisted by force. It was discovered that -they were not properly guarding the drifts, and, in fact, acting as -spies on behalf of the enemy. To so great an extent did they sympathize -with the rebels that, had our arms suffered a reverse, they would -probably have rebelled. As it was, a portion of Tshutshutshu's tribe -was reported to be arming and eleven kraals of Gayede's tribe as -having joined Sigananda,<a name="FNanchor_207_207" id="FNanchor_207_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a> whilst small batches of Ngobizembe's (in -Mapumulo division) proceeded to Nkandhla, some of them already doctored -for war.</p> - -<p>News arrived on the 30th that rebels were busy removing grain from -their kraals to the forests at Nkandhla. A patrol of fifty men from the -U.F.F. visited Middle Drift.</p> - -<p>On the 1st May, the U.F.F. marched to a position near the Inadi, where -it was joined by the squadron<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> that had been posted at Krantzkop, as -well as by about eighty of the First Umvoti Reserves, under Chief -Leader J.A. Nel.<a name="FNanchor_208_208" id="FNanchor_208_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a></p> - -<p>A patrol by a squadron was made through Sibindi's ward, the tribe much -appreciating the action. Owing to this Chief's activity on behalf of -the Government, he had become intensely disliked by the many who were -in sympathy with the rebels, with the result that his people were in -danger of attack at any moment by Gayede's tribe, or other neighbouring -ones.</p> - -<p>A squadron U.M.R., under Capt. E. Simkins, with forty Reserves from -Krantzkop, proceeded on the 5th to Watton's store, in consequence -of information to the effect that an <i>impi</i> had been seen in -that locality, and that the store had been looted and burnt; the -intelligence was subsequently found to be correct. The party crossed -into Nkandhla district, destroyed several kraals there and seized about -sixty cattle.</p> - -<p>These cattle were subsequently claimed by loyalists of Mpumela's tribe, -who had taken refuge in Natal. The stock had been driven by them to -graze across the river in Zululand, <i>i.e.</i> in the district from which -they had recently fled. After inquiry of the Commissioner in Zululand, -the stock was restored to the claimants.</p> - -<p>At this time, many women and children belonging to Bambata's tribe -were wandering about without sufficient food, and hiding in bushes in -the wards of Bambata, Sibindi and Silwana. Sibindi asked permission -to collect those in his ward and take them to Greytown. On permission -being granted, all who came in were fed and well looked after. A -suggestion by Leuchars that a concentration camp should be erected -for them at Pietermaritzburg was not acted upon. All the women had, -therefore, to be placed temporarily in charge of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> relations, -<i>i.e.</i> members of adjoining tribes that had hitherto remained loyal.</p> - -<p>Requiring in the field a larger force of mounted men than was already -at his disposal, Leuchars, on the authority of the Commandant, caused -the First Greytown Reserves to be re-mobilized and to proceed to -Greytown to relieve the Umvoti District Reserves, who thereupon joined -him at the farm "Solitude," some six miles from Krantzkop magistracy -and nearer the Tugela.</p> - -<p>Persistent rumours were afloat to the effect that Gayede and -Hlangabeza's tribes would join the rebels should the latter invade -Natal. It was also reported on reliable authority that large numbers of -Kula's tribe were in arms under that Chief's uncle Mtele in the Umsinga -division. It further transpired that Gobeyana, a son of Gayede, had -actually asked his father's permission to arm the tribe and aid the -enemy, after Bambata, flying from Mpanza, had gone through his ward. -Permission was, however, refused.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, an offer of help was received from Chief Ngqambuzana -of Weenen division in the event of its being required by the Government.</p> - -<p>In consequence of the Zululand Field Force being sent to -Nkandhla—arriving there, as has been seen, on the 8th May—it now -became necessary for Leuchars to co-operate as much as possible -in connection therewith, without, however, actually crossing into -Zululand, except for a few hours at a time. This policy, which was -quite in harmony with the Commandant's general plan of campaign and, -indeed, formed an essential part thereof, was adhered to so long as -Nkandhla continued to be the principal rallying-ground of the rebels. -The U.F.F. accordingly confined its attentions primarily to the rugged -regions immediately south of the Tugela and lying between Middle Drift -and Ngubevu. Thus, whilst keeping such powerful Chiefs as Silwana, -Hlangabeza and Gayede in check, by constantly demonstrating in or -near their tribes, the column was, at the same time, in the position -of being able to assist materially in Zululand in any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> extensive, -quickly-executed operations the O.C. at Nkandhla might wish to -undertake.</p> - -<p>Moving to "Solitude" on the 10th, Leuchars, on the 11th, having heard -that the rebels were in strength at Macala, marched at 2 a.m. with -150 U.M.R. and 60 Umvoti Reserves for Watton's Drift. He reached it -at sunrise and, crossing at once, occupied ridges facing the drift. -None of the enemy were to be seen. He then proceeded for about eight -miles down the river, clearing a belt of country on the left bank to -a width of five or six miles. Returning to a spot opposite the drift, -the column, after a halt, moved up the Manyane valley to a point -immediately below and about 1,500 yards from the Macala bush. Numbers -of the enemy could be seen scouting on the hill-tops, but they would -not allow the troops to come within range. The Tugela drift was reached -at 5, and the camp at "Solitude" at 8 p.m. The eighteen hours' march, -with but two halts, through exceedingly rough country, was well borne -by man and beast.</p> - -<p>Owing to difficulties as regards water, the U.F.F. was obliged to move -to the farm "Spekfontein" and nearer to Krantzkop magistracy. Further -intelligence was there received from different sources betraying a -strong disposition on the part of Chiefs Kula in Umsinga, Gayede in -Krantzkop, and Meseni, Mtamo, Ndhlovu, Swaimana and Ngobizembe in -Mapumulo, divisions, to rebel as soon as others like Mehlokazulu had -actually begun to fight in Zululand. Swaimana personally was loyal, -though practically the whole of his tribe was the reverse. The various -tribes in Mapumulo division were, moreover, observed to be openly -carrying arms. Their demeanour was insolent. The people of Ngobizembe's -tribe were being doctored for war. The kraals of loyalists, too, near -Hot Springs<a name="FNanchor_209_209" id="FNanchor_209_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> were being burnt by rebels. Chief Mpumela applied for -permission to come into Natal, as he was being harassed by the enemy. -This Leuchars<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> refused to grant, instructing him to place himself under -the protection of the nearest column in Zululand.</p> - -<p>Under the foregoing circumstances, Leuchars resolved to make a dash -into Zululand through Middle Drift. After moving to Krantzkop on the -14th, he marched to the drift, reaching it at 5 a.m.<a name="FNanchor_210_210" id="FNanchor_210_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> Here the -N.R.R. were left, also a squadron of U.M.R.; the remainder of the force -moved to Hot Springs. The 15-pounders, with a troop U.M.R., were placed -on a position commanding the opposite country. The rest of the force -operated in Zululand in a north-easterly direction. Many kraals were -destroyed and 400 cattle captured, also goats. Small parties of the -enemy were seen and fired on, ten being killed; as a rule, however, -they were careful to keep on the hill-tops and beyond rifle range. "An -unfortunate accident," says Leuchars, "occurred during the operations, -which resulted in the wounding of a woman and a child. Two men were -observed running across a mealie-field and were fired upon at about -1,000 yards. They escaped, but the woman and child, who were hiding in -a mealie hut past which the men ran, were wounded. The medical officer -attended to them and they were placed in charge of an elderly male -prisoner who was released to take care of them."</p> - -<p>The column returned to Hot Springs at 3 p.m. Here it was found the -goats would not face the water, so had to be left. While crossing the -remainder of the stock, a few shots were fired at those engaged in the -work. Sibindi's men were left in charge of the goats, whilst Leuchars -went on to Middle Drift. Presently, word came that the former had been -again sniped at. A troop was immediately sent back, when a couple of -rebels were observed crossing from an island to the Zululand side. One -of them was captured. The goats were got across with great difficulty -on the 16th.</p> - -<p>It was at this stage that Leuchars received the invitation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> to -co-operate in the general converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave. His -operations on that occasion have already been described on pp. 242-244.</p> - -<p>The troops re-crossed the river at 7 a.m. on the 18th, reached Hot -Springs camp at mid-day, and moved up to Krantzkop the following -morning. The N.F.A. horses performed the heavy work required of them -on this occasion without a hitch, although a section of the road up a -steep cutting was greatly out of repair.</p> - -<p>The country between Middle and Watton's Drifts having been fairly well -cleared, Leuchars resolved to take his force viâ Inadi to Ngubevu, "so -as to be in a position to co-operate with any column which might work -towards the Mfongozi from the Zululand side." Nuss, at Keate's Drift, -relieved by twenty-five N.R.R., and the detachment of the 1st Umvoti -District Reserves, at Greytown, joined Leuchars at Ngubevu on the 21st. -The 2nd U.D.R. were sent back to Greytown for demobilization. Leuchars' -force now consisted of U.M.R.; 1st U.D.R.; and twenty Krantzkop -Reserves.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was received to the effect that a rebel <i>impi</i> under Mtele -was camped where the Mazabeko stream joins the Buffalo, whilst Kula's -brother Manuka, induna over that portion of the tribe which occupied -the Mngeni valley, was in league with Mtele.<a name="FNanchor_211_211" id="FNanchor_211_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a></p> - -<p>Leuchars pitched his camp beside the Mfongozi road drift. A strong bush -fence was erected round the camp. Here a message was received from -Sibindi to say he was mobilizing and would join the U.F.F. forthwith. -He was, however, directed to stand fast for the night. He came over -on the 22nd, to say that if the column was crossing into Zululand, he -would like to accompany it with his levy. Leuchars replied that he -had no intention of doing this and instructed him to cross into the -Umsinga<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span> portion of his ward, and, after taking up a suitable position -on his boundary, to watch the actions of Manuka's people whose ward was -conterminous with his own. "This action of Sibindi in mobilizing his -<i>impi</i>," says Leuchars, "was entirely voluntary, as I had not sent word -to him of my intention to pass through his location."</p> - -<p>A troop went into Zululand on the 23rd to reconnoitre. On the 24th, -it was reported that Gunderson's store on the Qudeni had been looted, -and that an <i>impi</i> of about 150 was in Hlatikulu forest (Qudeni). -Further intelligence went to show that Manuka's section of Kula's tribe -had risen and joined the rebels under Mtele and Mehlokazulu. It also -appeared that the Kombe forest and Qudeni mountain generally were now -the principal resorts of the enemy.</p> - -<p>Being of the view that co-operation between the different columns was -essential to success, Leuchars wired in this sense to the Commandant -of Militia as well as to McKenzie and Mackay. The latter, on this -day, was engaged operating in difficult country about Mahlaba, barely -seven miles, as it happened, from Mpukunyoni hill (in Zululand), -soon to become the scene of a notable action by Leuchars. Leuchars -rode to Tugela Ferry, on the Pomeroy-Greytown road, on the 25th, to -confer by telephone with the Commandant. At 9 p.m. he received a -wire from McKenzie saying a column was being sent to the bush close -to Ensingabantu store, and that it was timed to arrive there at dawn -(26th). A messenger was thereupon sent by Leuchars to Major W.J.S. -Newmarch, instructing him to proceed with three squadrons to the neck -overlooking Mfongozi valley and there keep a sharp look-out for rebels -who might fly from McKenzie. Leuchars joined Newmarch at 2.30 p.m. -Small parties of the enemy were seen about Hlatikulu, but out of reach. -Nothing was seen or heard of McKenzie's column. On Leuchars' retiring, -a hundred or so of the enemy came out of Hlatikulu to watch his -departure; owing, however, to the lateness of the hour and to difficult -intervening country, no attempt was made to engage or trap them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">OPERATIONS BY MACKAY'S COLUMN</p> - -<p>Mackay left Empandhleni for Helpmakaar viâ Nondweni and Nqutu on the -11th May, returning by the same route he had taken on the forward -journey. Nothing of importance occurred on the march. Nondweni was -reached on the 13th.<a name="FNanchor_212_212" id="FNanchor_212_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a></p> - -<p>When at Empandhleni, he had received unsatisfactory accounts of -Mehlokazulu's behaviour towards the Magistrate. Notwithstanding two -or three orders to appear at the magistracy (Nqutu) he had failed to -do so on the plea of ill-health. On reaching Nqutu, Mackay sent his -Intelligence Officer, Capt. J. Stuart, accompanied by Sergt. Roberts, -N.P., early on the 16th, to Mehlokazulu's kraal to instruct that -Chief to meet him the same afternoon at Rorke's Drift. Stuart visited -three kraals, but could not find Mehlokazulu; the latter purposely -avoided a meeting. He vacated his third and furthest kraal Pumulefile -(<i>with death comes rest</i>) at dawn, no doubt because suspicious of -being in some way deceived. This kraal was at the foot of a precipice -and reached only with difficulty by horsemen. Every effort was made -to find him, but, in the absence of his induna, his mother and -wives either did not know or would reveal nothing. In consequence -of this well-intentioned mission—carried out in the belief that a -man, for years notorious as one of the actual starters of the Zulu -War of 1879, would probably wish not to be associated a second time -with such nefarious practices—Mehlokazulu, realizing he had lost -an opportunity of coming to the troops and explaining his conduct, -forthwith quitted his kraal and ward and entered upon a mad career -of open rebellion. He collected as many malcontents as he could from -his own tribe—luckily, however, the majority of the tribe remained -loyal to the Government—and combined with those on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> opposite -side of the Buffalo in Natal under Nondubela (Mavukutu) and Mtele, -who had just clashed with the N.M.R. at Elands Kraal (12th May).<a name="FNanchor_213_213" id="FNanchor_213_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> -The amalgamated force, constantly threatened by Mackay's strong and -active column, decided to move towards the storm-centre at Nkandhla, -picking up recruits in Faku's and other Chiefs' wards on the way -down. The largest number of accessions was obtained from the ancient -Ntombela tribe under Faku (the last of Sir Garnet Wolseley's famous -"thirteen kinglets"), whilst a few came from Matshana ka Mondise's and -other tribes. The tribes of Mpiyake, Matshana ka Sitshakuza, Gadaleni, -Nonga-mulana (a near relation of Bambata) and the Basutos, under -Mayime, remained entirely loyal throughout the Rebellion.</p> - -<p>The posting of a column near Helpmakaar, where Mackay arrived on the -14th May,<a name="FNanchor_214_214" id="FNanchor_214_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a> was a wise and far-sighted step on the part of the -Commandant, for it had the effect of holding both Kula in Natal and -Mehlokazulu in check. As it happened, the rebels fled before Mackay's -column wherever it went, no doubt because of its being extra strong -and because it traversed ground that did not afford much cover, though -often difficult to operate in, especially near and on both sides of the -Buffalo.</p> - -<p>At 6 a.m. on the 23rd, all available men were promptly sent to defend -Helpmakaar on receipt of a report that Mehlokazulu's <i>impi</i>, said to -have just entered Natal, was about to attack the village. The news, -however, turned out to be false.</p> - -<p>Mackay operated on the 24th and 25th May in the exceedingly rough -country about Mahlaba and Mahlabana (in Natal), barely seven miles as -the crow flies from Mpukunyoni. This, together with his further moves -in the direction of Rorke's Drift on the 26th, and Isandhlwana<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span> on the -27th, undoubtedly had the effect of driving the rebels from those parts -of Natal and Zululand, further into Zululand, and, as it happened, -right on to Leuchars, who, as will presently be seen, stepped across -at Ngubevu to Mpukunyoni on the 27th and almost immediately came into -conflict with a large force of the enemy.</p> - -<p>As already explained, it was owing to a misunderstanding that Mackay, -on the morning of the 26th, left his camp near Helpmakaar for Zululand.</p> - -<p>At 9 p.m. (26th), Leuchars got a wire from Mackay, saying he was -marching with a force 600 strong from Rorke's Drift on the 27th to -operate about ten miles down the Buffalo river on the Zululand side. -He at once decided to move into Zululand with a force and gain touch -with Mackay, though he did not inform Mackay he was doing so.<a name="FNanchor_215_215" id="FNanchor_215_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> -Orders were sent to Sibindi (then in Umsinga division) to march his -<i>impi</i> across the Buffalo to meet Leuchars in the vicinity of Ngqulu -and Mpukunyoni hills, six miles west of Qudeni mountain. Owing to the -country on both sides of the Buffalo being exceedingly broken, orders -were given that only a top-coat or blanket, 3 lbs. of grain, and one -day's rations were to be carried. The actual duration of the incursion -was to be governed by circumstances, it being felt that, in case of -necessity, the troops could easily live on the country for a week.</p> - -<p>Getting away at 5.30 a.m. (27th), the force, consisting of 180 U.M.R. -and 60 U.D.R., with the Krantzkop Reserves, after much severe climbing -over rocky thorn country, reached the ledge about half-way up on the -western face of Qudeni mountain.</p> - -<p>On the way up, Colonel Leuchars' horse, which had got above him, fell. -It knocked him down and rolled over him. But for a thorn bush, it -must have gone to the bottom of the mountain. Leuchars, who was badly -bruised and shaken, had great difficulty in getting along, either -walking or riding. Although he must have been in great pain, he did not -delay the column.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span></p> - -<p>A number of recently vacated huts belonging to disloyal members of -Mbuzo's tribe were destroyed, as also supplies of grain found there. -Many rebels could be seen on the mountain top, but as it was important -to keep the appointment with Sibindi, the column was not delayed on -their account.</p> - -<p>As far as could be seen, there were no cattle in Mbuzo's ward, which -lay to the right along the Tugela. All had apparently been removed -to the top of the mountain. In Matshana ka Mondise's ward, however, -there were large numbers, but they were for the most part the property -of Matshana himself. They were not interfered with, as all the -intelligence went to show that that Chief and the majority of his -people were loyal, although five of his sons had rebelled. A number of -kraals in the ward, belonging to rebels, were destroyed.</p> - -<p>Matshana's kraal on the Qudeni was reached at 11.30 a.m., when an -interview took place between Leuchars and the Chief. The latter was -delighted to see a European force, as he was afraid lest the rebels, -led by his sons—who wished him out of the way—should attack him. He -was, therefore, sorry to learn the column would be in that part only -a day or so, leaving him to protect himself as best he could in the -absence of his loyal young men. These, in response to the Government's -call, had gone off to assist at Nkandhla.</p> - -<p>Guides were now furnished by the Chief, when the force moved to -Mpukunyoni hill, reaching there at 12.30 p.m. After off-saddling for -an hour at another of Matshana's kraals, the troops divided into -three sections and proceeded to different positions on the long ridge -opposite to, and immediately north of, Mpukunyoni. One of these bodies -surprised a party of ten armed rebels driving cattle towards Faku's -ward, nearly the whole of whose people were already in open rebellion. -A troop, under Lieut. H.E.G. Fannin, was dismounted and sent to a -small, wooded valley into which these rebels had fled. The valley was -driven, with the result that eight Natives were killed and the cattle -captured.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span></p> - -<p>The other portions of the force had, in the meantime, gone off to the -north-east into Faku's ward, where they burnt a number of kraals.</p> - -<p>At 4.30 p.m. Sibindi joined Leuchars with about 1,100 men.</p> - -<p>It now became necessary to select a site on which to bivouack for the -night. The only water available was a little stream called Burobo, -which flows from east to west, and about a mile from Mpukunyoni. -Between the stream and Mpukunyoni the country is intersected by -<i>dongas</i> which run from the base of the hill to open on to different -parts of the stream. With the object of being near water, Leuchars -selected an old mealie garden between two of the <i>dongas</i> referred to, -and only 200 yards from the stream. This spot was by no means a good -one for defensive purposes, being in the midst of broken and somewhat -bush-covered country, with high tambookie grass, and commanded by high -ground in several directions, especially on the immediate north. In -other respects the ground was favourable for a Zulu army to operate -in. The 'chest' could form up and advance unseen up a <i>donga</i> in one -direction, whilst somewhat similar advantages were available for each -of the 'horns.' From a soldier's point of view, therefore, the site -was somewhat questionable. There was, indeed, safer ground higher up -nearer the hill, but Leuchars was a diplomat as well as a soldier, and, -with a lengthy experience in Natal, he thoroughly understood the Native -character. He knew that manœuvring in itself would have little or no -effect on the rebels. As at Nkandhla, a collision was essential, but to -bring it about, it was necessary to give the enemy a fancied advantage.</p> - -<p>The bivouac took the form of a square, each side of which was 120 -yards long. Two squadrons U.M.R. (Headquarters and City) occupied the -eastern face; one squadron U.M.R. (Noodsberg) and one squadron U.D.R. -the southern; and Sibindi the other two faces. Sibindi's men were -particularly adapted for night work, having magnificent eyesight, and a -keen sense of hearing.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span></p> - -<p>The squadron which had been operating on the north-east, returned at -6 p.m. to report having observed an <i>impi</i>, about the same size as -Sibindi's, moving towards Mpukunyoni from high hills on the north-east. -This force, Leuchars concluded, was moving away from Mackay. It was, -however, too late then to operate against it.</p> - -<p>Soon after the men had settled down for the night, a man arrived from -Matshana ka Mondise to warn Leuchars to be particularly careful as the -enemy was near by, and to point out that, in his opinion, the column -had bivouacked in a dangerous locality.</p> - -<p>Every precaution was taken to safeguard the square against surprise. -Sentries and pickets were directed to be extra vigilant. During the -night, which was a bitterly cold one, two false alarms occurred, one at -10.30 p.m., the other about 2 a.m., both caused by young sentries of -Sibindi's levy. The alacrity with which every man sprang to his place, -without the least confusion, was highly satisfactory.</p> - -<p>At 4.30 a.m. all stood to arms. Half an hour later, a troop under -Lieut. J.H.C. Nuss was sent out, with orders to reconnoitre in the -direction in which the <i>impi</i> had been seen the previous evening. If it -was not in sight, he was to go to a suitable hill and try and get into -communication with Mackay by heliograph.</p> - -<p>About 6 a.m., however, Nuss and his troop, after firing a couple -of shots by way of alarm, rode back to report that the enemy was -approaching in force and was close at hand. As he spoke, the latter -could be heard shouting their war-cry "Usutu" as they advanced. In -a few moments, a dark mass could be observed in the half-light of -early dawn,<a name="FNanchor_216_216" id="FNanchor_216_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a> streaming rapidly over a small neck some 700 yards -north-east of the square. They moved at once into the bed of the stream -where, it so happened, the cattle seized by Leuchars on the preceding -day had been left for the night. A smaller force (left 'horn') could, -about the same time, be seen sweeping along the foot of Mpukunyoni in -rear of the bivouac, as if to attack from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span> the <i>donga</i> on the west. -Another force, evidently the right 'horn,' detaching itself from the -'chest,' came down the stream to engage the north side of the square.</p> - -<p>The attack opened at 6.15 a.m. on the eastern face, by the enemy -causing the cattle, which they had driven ahead of them, to rush wildly -at the square on emerging from the <i>donga</i> referred to. The order was -thereupon given to fire, when, at the first volley, fifteen of the -cattle fell within 15 or 20 yards of the troops. Two or three of those -rebels who were advancing under cover of the cattle were also killed. -This had the effect of checking the enemy's rush for a time. The rebels -then proceeded to encircle the square, keeping well under the excellent -available cover. Repeated attempts were made to rush at the bivouac -through the open ground between it and the <i>dongas</i>, but, on each -occasion, the attack was overwhelmed by steady, well-directed fire.</p> - -<p>The fight had by now assumed practically all the characteristics -peculiar to South African warfare. There were the Militia Reserves, -the majority of them Dutchmen, their horses already saddled, prepared, -in accordance with the practice of their forefathers, on being too -hardly pressed, to mount and retire to the next ridge and again contend -against overwhelming odds. There, too, were the Active Militia, most -of them the descendants of Scotchmen or Englishmen, who, true to the -custom of <i>their</i> ancestors, had, with saddles planted on the ground, -taken shelter behind them, having come to stay and fight to the bitter -end.</p> - -<p>The enemy, again, delivered his attack in true Zulu style. The 'horns' -had deployed from the 'chest' to right and left in the ancient orthodox -manner with the idea of encircling, closing in on, and eventually -massacring, their opponents to a man. Sibindi and his men, too, were -there, though only at a later stage did they get a chance of exhibiting -the martial instincts of their tribe.</p> - -<p>Whilst the various attacks were in progress, the leaders urging the men -to close in, it was observed that the enemy had approached to within 80 -yards of Sibindi's men,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> causing the latter to become a little nervous. -It was accordingly considered necessary for all sides of the square to -be held by riflemen. To do this, some were withdrawn from other parts, -and the sides of the square reduced by about 20 yards. The movement, -which took place about 6.45 a.m., was carried out with the utmost -coolness, enabling the enemy to be opposed at every point with heavy, -effective fire.</p> - -<p>During the whole of this time, there had been an incessant fire from -two or three men who were armed with modern weapons and concealed on -the long high ridge on the north. They were between 700 and 800 yards -from the square. This fire caused a considerable number of casualties, -including Tpr. H. Steele, U.D.R., killed; Tprs. S. Mackenzie and P. -Braithwaite, U.D.R., wounded; sub-Leader T.J. van Rooyen, Krantzkop -Reserves, wounded (three places); twenty-one men of Sibindi's levy, -wounded—three of them succumbing to their injuries within three hours. -There were also many narrow escapes, and casualties among the horses. -All but three of the casualties among the men were caused by Mauser -bullets.</p> - -<p>The whole of the cover on the ridge in question was carefully searched -by picked marksmen. Later on a man, reported to be Faku's induna, was -found dead there. The principal sniper, however, escaped, a man named -Magadise.</p> - -<p>Up to 7.30 a.m., Sibindi's men had remained practically inactive. When -superseded by the riflemen, they had withdrawn into the square. They -did not, however, like quitting the cover afforded by the grass. They -then quietly abided the issue, sustaining the many casualties referred -to whilst conforming to methods of warfare which must have appeared to -them strange. When, however, the enemy's attacks became less vigorous, -they realized that their turn to pursue must shortly arrive. The order -came. In about five minutes, Sibindi got his men to charge. This they -did strictly in accordance with the custom of their forefathers, -shouting their tribal war-cry "Undi! Undi" as they bounded forth to -deal destruction to their flying foes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span></p> - -<p>Many rebels escaped viâ the waterfall and down the great valley on the -west of the square. Others were pursued up the ridge, and in numerous -other directions. The levy alone succeeded in killing thirteen at the -waterfall.</p> - -<p>A squadron was sent in pursuit of those that had attacked from the -<i>donga</i> on the west and then retreated round Mpukunyoni. Troops were, -moreover, sent in pursuit to the north-east. One of these discovered -the enemy's blankets, etc., at a kraal about one and a half miles off. -The things has been left there just prior to attacking.</p> - -<p>The dead were counted in th scrub and <i>dongas</i> immediately round the -lager, fifty-seven bodies being found, exclusive of those killed by -Sibindi's men. The aggregate was probably not less than a hundred. -Among the slain was Babazeleni, Faku's chief induna and principal -commander of the <i>impi</i>.</p> - -<p>The losses sustained by the Reserves were attributed by Leuchars to -their having saddled up when the alarm was given, and stood on their -line with the bridles over their arms. The saddled horses naturally -afforded a good target for the snipers.</p> - -<p>The wounded were attended to by Dr. C.H. Crass, N.M.C., who, with three -members of the Signalling Corps as assistants, performed his duties -during the action and afterwards in an eminently satisfactory manner.</p> - -<p>The attacking rebels proved to be only about 800 strong. They were -composed of Faku's and Mtele's tribes, with some from Makafula and -Mehlokazulu. A number of them were Christians. One of these, as was -proved from a pocket-book found on him, was a certificated preacher of -the Gordon Memorial Mission, Natal.</p> - -<p>Owing to several of the wounded having to be carried on improvised -stretchers, to there being no sign of Mackay, and to the enemy having -been seen at Qudeni on the 27th, Leuchars resolved to return to -Ngubevu, though by a different route, namely viâ Ngqulu, the Buffalo -valley and Sibindi's location.</p> - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus09" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus09.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption"> MPUKUNYONI<br /> - -Dispositions are at moment <i>impi</i> appeared on the neck near A<br /> -<br /> -Scale: 4 inches = 1 mile. Contours Ver. Int. = 30 ft.<br /> -<br /> -REFERENCE<br /> -<br /> - -A = <i>Position of the cattle</i><br /> -B = <i>Where first attack began</i><br /> -C = <i>Point of subsequent attack. Enemy advanced to C under cover of donga</i><br /> -D = <i>Point of another attack,—from the river bed</i><br /> -E <i>and</i> F = <i>Enemy's snipers; most destructive was at E</i><br /> -G = <i>Waterfall; many escaped here</i><br /> -H = <i>Where enemy stopped before attacking. Clothing left at the two trees near by</i><br /> -J = <i>Leuchars' square</i><br /> -K = <i>Where Nuss was when he caught sight of</i> impi<br /> -crescent = <i>Enemy</i> .__.__ <i>Lines of enemy's advance</i><br /> -</p> - - - -<p>The return journey began at 10.30 a.m., but proved<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> most arduous -on account of the wounded having to be carried by relays of U.M.R., -the Reserves, and Sibindi's levy. After the column had gone three or -four miles, gun fire could be heard, and shells were seen bursting on -Hlazakazi Mountain, about eight or nine miles to the north in a direct -line.<a name="FNanchor_217_217" id="FNanchor_217_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></p> - -<p>A halt was called at the Buffalo at 3 p.m., after which the column -moved on to the Copper Syndicate Works on Umsinga Mountain, where -Steele was buried.</p> - -<p>In consequence of having stabbed and killed a number of the enemy, -Sibindi's men, on the march back, carried their assegais, as customary -on such occasions, with the blades upwards. On getting to the Buffalo, -they bound certain green rushes round their heads, and otherwise -doctored and cleansed themselves.</p> - -<p>The column moved further up the same mountain and, at 7 p.m., -bivouacked for the night at the kraal of Sikota, one of Sibindi's -indunas.<a name="FNanchor_218_218" id="FNanchor_218_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></p> - -<p>At 11 a.m. on the same day, Leuchars sent a message to Lieut. M.W. -Bennett, N.F.A., who was in charge of the camp at Ngubevu, directing -him to send bread for the troops, also medical comforts and stretchers -for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span> wounded. These reached the column about 3 a.m. on the 29th.</p> - -<p>The march was resumed at 7 a.m. on the following morning, the camp at -Ngubevu being reached at 1 p.m.</p> - -<p>The Krantzkop Reserves were now sent back to Krantzkop, with orders for -the Second and Third Krantzkop Reserves to demobilize.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>At the moment Leuchars was dealing the enemy a heavy blow at Mpukunyoni -(28th), Mackay was operating in difficult country about Malakata and -Hlazakazi mountains, some fifteen and eleven miles respectively from -Mpukunyoni in a direct line.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton, N.C., on Mackay's departure, was sent to take -command at Helpmakaar. He directed Mackay to return; the order was, -however, countermanded by Leuchars, who, as has already been observed, -was put in command of all the forces in Natal. Mackay was thereupon -instructed to continue to operate in Nqutu and western portions of -Nkandhla divisions as an independent column.</p> - -<p>Between the 28th May and 10th June, Mackay operated between Isandhlwana -and Madhlozi mountain. On the 28th, a reconnaissance was made in the -direction of a well-watered valley of vast extent known as Mangeni, -in which some 2,000 head of cattle and many goats were discovered, -evidently placed there by Natives for safety. Mehlokazulu and two or -three followers were observed on the east side of the valley hurriedly -escaping towards Qudeni. It being too late to seize the stock, steps -were taken early the following morning to collect and bring it to camp. -On other days, special pains were taken in the wards of Makafula, Faku -and other Chiefs to ascertain promptly the kraals of rebels, especially -such as had joined the force that attacked Leuchars at Mpukunyoni. -The stock belonging to them was thereupon seized and, after returning -what was proved to belong to loyalists—done on the advice of a -specially-appointed Board—the balance was sent forward to Dundee to be -sold by public auction.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span></p> - -<p>Whilst Mackay was encamped at Mangeni, information was received to the -effect that Mehlokazulu, Mtele and other rebel leaders, had, two weeks -prior to attacking Leuchars, assembled their men at a kraal overlooking -Mangeni and there had them formally doctored for war. As, however, the -kraal in question was within view of Helpmakaar, although hardly less -than twenty-five miles away, it was deemed unsafe for the ceremonies to -take place in its immediate vicinity, for fear lest the European troops -stationed there, then 800 strong, should, by means of field-glasses and -what not, see what was being done! A spot close by, but well out of -sight, was accordingly chosen, and there the ceremonies were performed -on orthodox lines, two head of cattle being killed for the <i>impi</i>. -There were two doctors. The principal one was Magadise, afterwards, as -has been seen, one of the snipers at Mpukunyoni. It was here, too, that -Mehlokazulu declared his policy to be to wait and see what the white -people intended doing. He would not, he said, go forward and assume the -offensive, but wait to be attacked, when a stubborn resistance would be -offered. After being doctored, the bulk of the forces were accordingly -told to return to their kraals and await further orders. This advice -was publicly approved by Babazeleni, the man of Faku's tribe who -commanded and was killed at Mpukunyoni. It was about this time, too, -that the small store, a mile from the kraal where the doctoring took -place, was burnt to the ground.</p> - -<p>Among the Chiefs who attended the above gathering was Makafula. He -went because his ward had been chosen by Mehlokazulu as a convenient -rallying-point for the insurgents in that part of the country. He -was much afraid of the notorious Chief, who might have caused him to -be attacked and exterminated forthwith had he held back. Mackay, it -will be remembered, did not leave Empandhleni for Helpmakaar, viâ -Nondweni, till the 11th May, which was just about the day that the -above doctoring took place. It is, therefore, reasonable to suppose -that Makafula temporarily identified himself with the rebels solely -because of there being no European<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span> troops in the vicinity to which -he could have gone for protection. His act would, nevertheless, have -been regarded as treasonable had not the Chief immediately dispatched -a messenger to the local magistrate, Mr. Hignett, to report exactly -what he had done, and by what reasons he had been actuated in so doing. -"Acting on my advice," says the Magistrate (who had presided over the -district for over six years), "though desirous of retiring from his -ward, he (Makafula) remained at his post at great personal risk, and, -under the pretence of interesting himself in the rebel designs, acted -as an informant." Predicaments of this kind frequently occurred in -various parts of the Colony, and, too impatient to personally inquire -into the circumstances, commanding officers sometimes concluded that -sedition had been committed, when the act had sprung from motives -entirely dissociated from a spirit of disloyalty. When rebellion breaks -out it is, of course, difficult to weigh and consider evidence that is -at all involved, the impulse being to assume from even the most trivial -indications that the worst has happened, and, therefore, that the most -severe punishment must be meted out at once to fit the supposed crime.</p> - -<p>Among the Chiefs who afforded Mackay assistance in the way of scouts -was the Basuto Mayime. His people had been settled in the country -ever since the Zulu War, having been granted land in consideration of -notable services rendered by them during that campaign.</p> - -<p>Mackay's operations at this time were confined to those parts of -Nqutu district that abutted on the Buffalo river. He operated in, and -thoroughly patrolled, such parts as Isandhlwana, Malakata, Hlazakazi -and Mangeni. Steps were taken to ascertain all kraals from which -Natives had deserted to join the rebels, whereupon their stock was -seized and confiscated. Owing to these measures, which included the -destruction of Mehlokazulu's most important kraal, Mackay assisted -materially in causing the situation at Nkandhla to mature, besides -restraining many from rebelling through fear of their stock being -looted by the enemy. But for such activity, Mehlokazulu, for instance,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> -would not have amalgamated his forces with those of Bambata as soon as -he did. Mackay, in fact, compelled the foregoing, Mtele, Nondubela and -other leaders, with their followers, to act with greater precipitation -than it was in their interest to do. Had more time been allowed, it is -more than likely that a far greater <i>impi</i> would have been raised in -Nqutu district than the one that actually went forward to Nkandhla. -If, again, Mehlokazulu had been afforded the opportunity, it is not -improbable he would have resorted to tactics similar to those adopted -by Bambata and Sigananda towards seemingly neutral or half-hearted -tribes, <i>i.e.</i> dragooned them, by seizure of stock, etc., into taking -up arms against the Government.</p> - -<p>The Reserves attached to Mackay's column were ordered, on the 5th June, -to demobilize at Helpmakaar. The excellent services rendered by the -men whilst in the field were suitably acknowledged by the Commanding -Officer.</p> - -<p>When McKenzie was appointed to take supreme command in Natal and -Zululand (30th May), Leuchars was instructed to continue to command all -troops in Natal as well as those in Nqutu district, though in future -under McKenzie.</p> - -<p>After placing Newmarch in temporary command of the U.F.F., with Capt. -W.N. Angus as staff officer, Leuchars proceeded with Carter viâ -Greytown to Helpmakaar to direct operations from that point.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_205_205" id="Footnote_205_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> By this time, Van Rooyen and his men had got back from -Zululand.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_206_206" id="Footnote_206_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> In consequence of Bambata's and Sigananda's <i>impis'</i> -raiding tactics. Many cattle were at the same time driven into Natal.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_207_207" id="Footnote_207_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> Two of Gayede's sons were killed in the action at Bobe.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_208_208" id="Footnote_208_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> The strength and disposition of Leuchars' forces, -at 3rd May, was as follows: At <i>Mazongwane</i> (high up Inadi -River)—U.M.R., 192; N.F.A., 37; N.M.C., 3; N.V.C., 2; N.T.C., 6. -At <i>Greytown</i>—N.R.R., 44; N.S.C., 6; U.M.R., 7; Reserves, 81. At -<i>Krantzkop</i>—N.R.R., 58; Reserves, 81; U.M.R., 5; N.S.C., 1. At -<i>Keate's Drift</i>—U.M.R., 31. At <i>Mapumulo</i>—U.M.R., 20.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_209_209" id="Footnote_209_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> These springs are in the bed of the Tugela River, some -nine miles from Krantzkop.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_210_210" id="Footnote_210_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> His force was composed as follows: U.M.R., 150; 1st -Umvoti Reserves, 40; 2nd Umvoti Reserves, 30; Krantzkop Reserves, 50; -N.F.A., two guns; N.R.R., 50; and 25 men of Sibindi's levy.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_211_211" id="Footnote_211_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> Reports had been received as far back as the 19th -ult. of messengers having come to Mtele from Mehlokazulu and Faku -in Zululand asking him to co-operate. On his agreeing, Mehlokazulu -instructed Kula through Mtele "to wait until fighting had commenced in -earnest in Zululand, when he was to attack Pomeroy and then proceed -against Greytown."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_212_212" id="Footnote_212_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> When at Nondweni, a small party visited the spot where -the Prince Imperial and others were killed during the Zulu War. The -memorial cairn and graveyard, in charge of a Native headman, were found -to be in good order.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_213_213" id="Footnote_213_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> An account of the position and occurrences at Umsinga -will be found in Chapter XV.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_214_214" id="Footnote_214_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> It will be seen in Chapter XV., that a column (under -Murray-Smith) was posted at Fort Murray-Smith, a couple of miles from -Helpmakaar, simultaneously with the departure of the Zululand Field -Force for Nkandhla from Dundee on the 1st May.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_215_215" id="Footnote_215_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> Mackay was not advised, as the only means of -communication, a telephone, was eighteen miles away.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_216_216" id="Footnote_216_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> The sun rose, on the day in question, at about 6.45 a.m.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_217_217" id="Footnote_217_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> Mackay camped at Isandhlwana on the night of the 27th. -He operated at Malakata on the morning of the 28th, and at Hlazakazi at -1.30 p.m. on the same day.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_218_218" id="Footnote_218_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> On Sibindi's levy getting within about three miles of -the kraal of Nyoniyezwe, the minor for whom Sibindi was acting, they -started to sing their ancient, tribal war-song. Up to that moment, the -women had been in hiding in various places, owing to uncertainty as to -whether the <i>impi</i> they had, two or three hours before, seen descending -to the Buffalo from the direction of Mpukunyoni, was the enemy, or men -of their own tribe. The sun had, in the meantime, set, and it had begun -to get dark. On recognizing the old familiar song, and realizing that -their men were returning triumphant, they forthwith emerged from their -respective hiding-places and kraals, and, one and all, wherever, on the -bush-covered mountain, they happened to be, accorded their heroes so -weird and fantastic a greeting as will not quickly be forgotten by the -European troops who had the privilege of hearing and witnessing it. At -least sixty to seventy women, faces smeared with light-coloured clay, -and carrying little hand-brooms, with leaves bound round their ankles, -approached the advancing column, shrieking at the top of their voices -as they ran about: "<i>Ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki, ki,—Kuhle kwetu!</i>" -(Oh! joy in our homes!) The oft-repeated cries were heard in all -directions. Not only did this serve as a welcome to the warriors, but -as an alarm to all of the tribe who were too far off to hear the famous -war-song.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XIII" id="XIII">XIII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">FURTHER OPERATIONS BY ZULULAND FIELD FORCE.—ACTION AT -MANZIPAMBANA.—ENEMY DECIDES TO MOVE IN FORCE TO MOME.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Hitherto</span> McKenzie's efforts to come into conflict with the enemy -had met with comparatively little success, and this in spite of the -fact that the Zululand Field Force had been over three weeks on the -spot. Ever since the force arrived, the men had, indeed, been kept -particularly busy. Reconnaissances had been carried out time after time -in Insuze valley and at Nkandhla by McKenzie, and in the neighbourhood -of Macala and Qudeni by Barker, four columns had made a converging -movement on Cetshwayo's grave (the enemy's headquarters), then had come -Sigananda's negotiations for surrender, the reconnaissance to Macala, -followed by further activity in the directions of Tate, Mome and Komo. -In the course of the operations, many rebels had been come across, but -as they were nearly always in small parties, it was impossible for -those unacquainted with the peculiar conditions to repress feelings of -disappointment with the results that had been achieved by the end of -May, especially as intelligence went to show that Bambata and Company -were at the head of at least 1,000 men, and that these numbers were -constantly increasing. Where was this ever-vanishing <i>impi</i>? What was -the best way of making it fight? That was the problem McKenzie was -called on to solve. He had not merely to be ready to fight when it -suited him to do so, but to hunt for the rebels and make them fight, -however much in favour of the latter locality and time might<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> happen -to be. His difficulties were, therefore, primarily and, indeed, almost -entirely of a strategical character. He, of course, knew of the rebels' -perpetually shifting from one place to another on purpose to avoid -a conflict, and, at the same time, of always being on the alert to -take advantage of detached sections of the troops. That such were -their methods had of itself required time to ascertain. The methods -were novel. There was nothing of that kind during the Zulu War.<a name="FNanchor_219_219" id="FNanchor_219_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a> -Sometimes the enemy would be at Nkandhla, at others at Macala. At each -of these places there were dense forests and rocky hiding-places. The -intervening country, moreover, was exceedingly rough, but so well known -to the rebels that they could travel over it by night with the greatest -ease. In these circumstances, in addition to robbing them of all food -supplies to be found about Nkandhla, the O.C. came to the conclusion -that the only policy was to drive the forests in as thorough and -systematic a manner as possible. But to carry this out effectively with -the men at his disposal was out of the question. That, at any rate, -was the view of General Stephenson and other competent authorities. -Hence he was compelled to adopt procedure which he felt might easily -fail in actually cornering the enemy. However, in order that the best -might be done, he decided to undertake and persevere with the drives. -These it was necessary to carry out section by section, as it was quite -impracticable, owing to their magnitude and interconnection, to attempt -the whole of the forests in one day. If the enemy's strategy was to -keep shifting about, the troops could at least help him to shift about -a little more, and perhaps rather more than he had intended to do.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Whilst the troops, after operating at Tate gorge, were taking a -much-needed rest on the 31st May, Mansel and Barker were summoned to -Nomangci. Colonel McKenzie then proceeded with these and other officers -to the heights<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span> above Mome valley, where the proposed drives were to -begin, and explained the plans he had in mind for the following day.</p> - -<p>On the 1st June, all the troops moved out at an early hour. When -daylight appeared, Gun Hill had already been occupied by two -15-pounders, N.F.A., and two pompoms. The valley was heavily shelled -and searched in every direction from above, as well as by Mansel from -below, but without much result. The men then proceeded on foot with -the Native levies to drive both sides and bottom of the valley in the -following order: McKenzie's worked down the western slopes, whilst -Mansel's ascended the ridge on the east as far as Esipongweni peak, -near Sigananda's kraal, Enhlweni, and then down towards the river bed.</p> - -<p>McKenzie's men, consisting of 400 R.H., 150 Z.M.R., 140 D.L.I., 100 -N.P., and 100 Nongqai, or about 900 in all,<a name="FNanchor_220_220" id="FNanchor_220_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a> with about the same -number of Native levies, moved in single file down an open ridge -along the north edge of Esigqumeni forest and in the direction of -the waterfall. On entering the forest, the Nongqai and levies were -distributed along the line of troops. When the head of the column had -got within a few yards of the Mome stream, "files right" was given, -which brought the troops into line formation facing down the stream -and towards the stronghold. The shelling from Gun Hill began when the -head of the column was about half-way down, and continued until it had -reached the Mome. Mansel's guns shelled the same forests from the mouth -of the valley. Many of the shells burst over the troops, whilst others -did so at the proper place. The column halted whilst Eziwojeni forest -was being shelled. During the shelling, which lasted nearly an hour, -one of R.H. was grazed across the forehead by one of the bullets of a -shrapnel shell, whilst one of the levies was struck by a shell on the -leg and seriously wounded. The troops remained in line formation until -the right flank was in position.</p> - -<p>Whilst waiting for the order to advance, one of General Stephenson's -staff officers (who was with one or two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span> others), when in the act of -taking a photograph, was fired at by a rebel at a distance of about -twenty yards. The charge, evidently one of slugs, luckily struck -no one. One of the officers immediately fired three times with his -revolver in the direction the shot had come from. This caused a little -confusion, as some of the men, believing the enemy to be near, also -began firing ahead. Just before resuming the advance, three volleys -were fired in the direction to be traversed in order to clear the way. -The left flank kept as close to the Mome as possible. Progress was slow -on account of the abnormally steep and difficult nature of the ground.</p> - -<p>Just above the thick forest at the bottom of the waterfall, orders -were given to the troops in the higher portions of the forest to wheel -gradually to the left and in the direction of the forest below, it -being at the time thought that a number of rebels had gathered there -to make a stand. In consequence of this, a section on the extreme left -flank lost touch, but continued to move downwards. A number of other -men in different parts of the line also temporarily lost touch.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, on the opposite or eastern side of the valley, the -T.M.R. had gradually worked their way up and co-operated generally in -accordance with the plan. "A troop (T.M.R.), in the advance, occupied -a kopje and sent ten of the men up the ridge to round up cattle, which -they succeeded in doing. In retiring, a sniper on their left flank, -concealed in the bush, shot Tpr. Steyn, who some days afterwards died -from the effects of the wound. Three of his comrades immediately -went to his assistance and carried him along, whilst two men went in -advance and the remaining four protected the rear. The retirement was -conducted with coolness and precision, and both General Stephenson and -Colonel McKenzie, who witnessed the movement from Gun Hill, openly -expressed their approval of the men's conduct."<a name="FNanchor_221_221" id="FNanchor_221_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a> After the forests -in the immediate vicinity of the waterfall had been driven, the troops -withdrew.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span></p> - -<p>As a result of the operations, a considerable number of women and -children emerged from the forest. They carried white flags. They were -directed to a place of safety during the operations and subsequently -returned to the bush. Much pains was taken, without success, to -discover Sigananda's whereabouts. Only three rebels were killed; -twenty-four surrendered to the troops. Traces of recent extensive -occupation were, however, found. Information received at the time went -to show that the enemy had vacated the gorge on the preceding day. -About 300 cattle and many goats were captured. Sigananda's Enhlweni -kraal was destroyed. Two men (including Steyn) of the T.M.R. were -wounded by snipers.</p> - -<p>Mpikwa, one of Sigananda's principal indunas, surrendered at the -magistracy during the day with seventy-six men of the same tribe. Among -these was a brother of Sigananda. All declared they were opposed to -their Chief's conduct and, had, therefore, refrained from participating -in the Rebellion.</p> - -<p>On the 2nd June, McKenzie moved his camp to the east and further up -the Mome stream, with the object of making an extensive drive to the -east through the heart of the Nkandhla forests (Dukuza), as well as -over Bomvana ridge where large numbers of cattle had been repeatedly -seen and in which direction Sigananda's <i>impi</i> was then said to be. -The Z.M.R. and N.C. were left to occupy the camp until dark when, with -their fires alight, they were to withdraw, so as to lead the enemy -to suppose the locality was still being occupied. A 15-pounder and a -pompom, moreover, supported by the Z.M.R., continued to shell the upper -portions of Mome gorge until dusk, with the view of keeping the enemy -from entering the bush that had been driven that day.</p> - -<p>Since McKenzie's departure from Insuze valley on the 23rd May, Mansel's -column, when not actually engaged in a combined movement with that of -McKenzie, had operated within a radius of five or six miles of the -grave and succeeded in capturing considerable quantities of cattle, -goats, etc., besides doing other useful work.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span></p> - -<p>Colonel Woolls-Sampson at this stage received orders to proceed to -Pietermaritzburg to confer with the Acting Commandant (Major-General -Sir John Dartnell, K.C.B.)<a name="FNanchor_222_222" id="FNanchor_222_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a> and the Government. Major C.N.H. -Rodwell, N.C., now assumed the duties of Chief Staff Officer, with the -local rank of Lieut.-Colonel.</p> - -<p>McKenzie left with his forces at 7 a.m. on the 3rd June, with the -object of making an extensive drive in an easterly direction. Mansel, -with N.P. and T.M.R., proceeded from his camp to the vicinity of Komo -Hill. The guns and pompoms took up positions covering the general -advance of the former column. Colonel McKenzie, accompanied by General -Stephenson and his bodyguard of N.C., moved round open ground on the -north to a position some three miles in a direct line from Bomvana -ridge. The Z.M.R. occupied a kopje about one mile west of where it was -proposed the drive should cease. Here they were subsequently joined by -the O.C. Troops and General Stephenson, N.C. being strengthened by a -troop temporarily detached from the Z.M.R.</p> - -<p>R.H., D.L.I., and N.D.M.R., together with the Native levies, after -crossing the head of the Mome valley, lined up along the edge of the -bush, where instructions were given to the officers to drive the bush -in line, with one European to every three levies, thus 1 *** 1 *** 1 -*** 1. The objective pointed out was a knoll, which could be seen over -the bush and beside the Nkandhla-Eshowe road. The N.D.M.R. took the -left, D.L.I. the centre, and R.H. the right. As regards R.H., A and -D squadrons were on the left, C in the centre, E and B on the right. -Royston himself was on the right.</p> - -<p>The idea was that, on the march through the bush, R.H. were to join -forces with Mansel's men, who would move on the right from Cetshwayo's -grave, whilst the left of the line was protected by McKenzie and the -men posted near him on the open tops of the overlooking ridges.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span></p> - -<p>After proceeding through the forest for about two miles over extremely -broken country, the centre of the R.H. section of the line found that -the spruit Royston had directed the right of the line to rest on was -joined by another flowing down from the left front.</p> - -<p>On C squadron, in command of Capt. E.G. Clerk, reaching the spruit -referred to, a number of tracks of Natives were observed, so fresh -as to appear to have been caused but a few minutes before. Following -these, the men, still in fair line, came in contact with a party -of thirty to forty rebels. A number of these were killed as they -endeavoured to escape. Shortly after, it was discovered that touch -had been completely lost with the two squadrons on the left, and that -Royston with B and E had swung away more to the right and were at that -time on the far side of a very high and narrow kopje. Four rebels were -chased by men of C up this hill and would have escaped altogether had -not the attention of men on the hill been attracted. The latter moved -along the crest and shot the fugitives. Corporal Alexander, C squadron, -killed later in the day, did some very accurate shooting at some -Natives who were, as they thought, securely hidden on their side of the -same kopje, sniping at members of C squadron in the valley below. These -were shot by him at a range of about 500 yards.</p> - -<p>After what remained of C had moved on, six <i>amadhlangala</i> (war-huts) -beside the spruit were destroyed. Here a quantity of goods looted from -Davis's waggon on the 29th May was found. About a mile and a half -further on, the men emerged, about 1.30 p.m., on to an open ridge, -where some forty-five men of the squadrons on C's right, together with -some Native levies, were come upon. Here Clerk found instructions had -just come from Colonel McKenzie through Colonel W.S. Shepstone to move -on, as Royston, with the remainder of the right wing, was said to be -in advance on the right. There was, however, ground for doubting the -intelligence, as firing could be faintly heard away on the right and -slightly to the rear. At this time, it was not known to C where the -R.H.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span> squadrons on the left, much less the D.L.I. and the N.D.M.R., -had got to. After a few minutes' halt, Clerk gave the word to move -forward. London, supported by Lieuts. Fryer and Midgley and others of -R.H. were put on the right, with the main body of levies, whilst Clerk, -supported by Lieut. Stewart and Sergt.-Major Webber, took the extreme -left. Lieut. Shepstone, who was with a portion of the levies and some -of R.H. on the left, soon completely detached himself. Many Native -footprints were seen; indeed, there was every sign of a large body of -the enemy being close in advance. Six cattle that were come upon was a -further indication. "I passed the word down the line," says Clerk,<a name="FNanchor_223_223" id="FNanchor_223_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a> -"to keep a sharp look-out, explaining that I knew we were close on the -enemy. At this time, a number of the levies had moved from their proper -position and were bunched up near me, close on my right. The nearest -European was Corpl. Alexander, about ten yards off on my right. Hawkins -was next to him, then Holmes, Flynn, Corpl. Woolnough (A squad), -Act.-Sergt. Fraser, Harding, Wilkinson, Bouck, Nesbit and others. After -passing the word of warning, we moved about 200 yards and had just -crossed a small <i>donga</i>, when I thought I noticed something move on -my left. On searching the bush, we failed to find anybody, though we -noticed that the Natives' tracks were very numerous and fresh. We moved -forward till the left was about twenty yards across the <i>donga</i>, the -right not having yet crossed it, when a Native stepped out of a thick -bush, between forty to fifty paces away on our left front. He was armed -with, I think, a breech-loader. He fired the charge, striking close -to the third man's feet (Hawkins). This appeared to be the signal, -as immediately on the report, the forest on our left and left front -seemed to be alive with the enemy. It looked like an overturned hive -more than anything else. They must have been lying down till the shot -was fired. They yelled 'Usutu!' and something like 'Zuzu!' and charged -at us, one horn swinging round on our left and the other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span> towards our -right and breaking. I turned to call to the men, only to find that -the Native levies were running for their lives, not directly back -the way we had come, but down the line, straight down to our right. -This served to break our line a lot and create a gap between the 7th -and 8th men. Seeing that there was no chance of making a stand where -we were, I shouted to the men to move back and rally in the <i>donga</i> -lower down. Knowing that unless the centre were checked in some way, -the enemy would cut us up before we could get back to the <i>donga</i>, I -emptied my carbine (magazine) into the main lot at about twenty yards -distance and about seventy from where I was afterwards lying. This -served to check them for a minute or two and I took advantage of it to -run after the men. While doing so, I slipped another cartridge into -the breech of my carbine and had just succeeded in doing so, when I -ran into another lot of the enemy who had charged between the <i>donga</i> -and myself (<i>i.e.</i> between where I first fired on the enemy and the -position at which we rallied), as if to partly surround the party in -the <i>donga</i>. I thereupon fired five shots at them with my revolver -as I ran towards my men. The enemy broke, and left, as I thought, a -clear line to the <i>donga</i>, where I could hear Fraser's voice calling -out, 'Here we are, Sir!' Just then a Native rose from the low bush in -front of me, <i>i.e.</i> between me and where I heard Fraser's voice. He -had a stabbing-assegai and some sort of weapon—it seemed like an old -muzzle-loading gun. He raised the assegai, but as he did so, I snapped -at him the last shot in my revolver and he fell. As he fell, another -Native appeared suddenly on my left—I think he had been behind a -small tree. He was within stabbing distance before I noticed him, my -attention having been engaged with the other man. I had no time to aim -my carbine, merely being able to swing it up and parry his thrust. I -narrowly escaped being wounded, for the assegai just grazed the right -eyelid (I thought my eye was out, as the blood flowed over my cheek -and almost blinded me). Catching my foot in something I fell, but the -slope<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span> of the ground being very steep, I succeeded in throwing myself -right over. I turned over purposely and, in so doing, again faced my -adversary. Swinging my carbine forward, I pulled the trigger, not, -however, with the ordinary finger, for which there was no time, but -with my little finger which happened to be in position at that instant. -The shot struck the man in the chest and he fell forward past me on my -left about seven yards from the east edge of the <i>donga</i>. I remarked -that this man had bound round his forehead a broad band of Turkey-red, -as well as a stiff peak of red over the centre of the forehead.<a name="FNanchor_224_224" id="FNanchor_224_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a> -The first of the other two had a narrow strip of red cloth round his -forehead. I also noticed that a great number of the remainder of the -enemy had Turkey-red round their heads. Recovering my footing, I ran -down and leaped into the <i>donga</i>, where I found Fraser, Woolnough, -Alexander, Holmes, Flynn and Hawkins. The rebels seemed to surround us -immediately and I had succeeded in firing only about two shots when -Alexander staggered forward crying out, 'Oh, my God, pull this out, -pull this out!' referring to an assegai which had been driven into the -middle of his back. Someone pulled the assegai out and he sank down and -died immediately. This assegai had been thrown from a distance of about -ten yards up the <i>donga</i> by one of the enemy who was there. Almost -immediately afterwards, Hawkins staggered forward and sank against the -east bank just on my right, with two assegais in his back. He remained -in a crouching position and, from the peculiar sound, I knew his lung -had been injured. Once he cried to someone to shoot him and put him out -of his misery. Just as he fell, I felt a shock through my left upper -arm, which caused my hand to lose its power; owing to this, I dropped -my carbine. Stooping quickly to pick it up, I found that my left hand -was useless and that I could not grasp anything. The little finger only -retained its normal power. I seated myself on a root<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span> which was jutting -slightly out of the bank and, raising the carbine with my right hand, -succeeded in loading it by gripping it between my knees. I then fired -it by lifting it with the right hand and pulling the trigger with the -little finger of my left. I continued doing this until loss of blood -compelled me to abandon the carbine in favour of my revolver, which I -had to load in the same way, <i>i.e.</i> between my knees.</p> - -<p>"Shortly after I was wounded, I heard Holmes say, 'Ah! I've got it!'; -he went on to explain that a bullet had gone through his thigh. He, -however, continued firing, merely relieving himself by leaning against -a tree which grew from the bank of the <i>donga</i>. Woolnough had already -been wounded in the ankle, and was lying close by the bank on the -eastern side of the <i>donga</i>. Flynn had blood streaming from wounds on -the face, but Fraser, though in a very exposed position (with a white -shirt on), suffered no injury whatever. All this time we were crying: -'Rally here, Royston's,' thinking it possible that the men further down -the <i>donga</i> might succeed in forcing their way to us, or that Colonel -Royston might be within hearing and come to our assistance. I also -shouted out, 'Give it to them, boys!' intending that the enemy should -hear, as I supposed a few of them might know English. I knew that the -men lower down were busily engaged from the firing I could hear, and -occasionally I could hear Sergt.-Major Webber's voice encouraging our -men.</p> - -<p>"The Natives had made two charges when, as I was aiming at one up the -<i>donga</i>, about twenty yards off, a thrown assegai penetrated my right -forearm.</p> - -<p>"We were by this time getting very weak from loss of blood, and, as -our fighting strength was four only, viz. Fraser, Holmes, Flynn and -myself, things were looking very serious. I personally felt very weak -but, after drinking some water from Flynn's water-bottle, I revived in -time to assist in repelling the third charge. We succeeded in driving -them back again, but I knew that unless help arrived soon, we would -be overcome and, speaking to Fraser and Flynn, said if they succeeded -in getting out to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span> tell the Colonel that we had left our mark on -the enemy. A minute or so later, Holmes said, 'Look out, they're -preparing to rush again.' I, at that moment, was loading my revolver -with the last six cartridges I had. I succeeded in getting five in, but -dropped the sixth. I fired two shots at some Natives in the <i>donga</i>, -twenty to thirty yards up. Holmes fired at them at the same time. They -both dropped, I am certain Holmes killed one, but am not sure of the -other. At this moment, shouting and shooting attracted our attention, -and to our relief we saw other members of the regiment coming to our -assistance, amongst the first being Lieuts. Male, Jones, and Oswald, -then Colonel Royston a second or two later, he having stopped to -bandage levy-leader W.H.E. Hopkins, who had been shot on the side of -the head when running by the side of Colonel Royston in advance of the -relieving party."</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus10" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus10.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> MANZIPAMBANA<br /> -<br /> -Action at its height<br /> -<br /> -</p> - - - -<p>The foregoing account is necessarily confined to what took place in -Clerk's immediate vicinity. The following particulars, taken from -others who were engaged, are intended to supplement Clerk's graphic -narrative.</p> - -<p>The action occurred at the bottom of a large valley, which lies -wholly within Dukuza forest, and through which flows the Manzipambana -stream. There are remarkably few stones about, except in the <i>donga</i> -or water-course, which runs almost due north and south. The gully in -question is but 130 yards long; it slopes steeply on the east, and is -12 to 14 ft. wide and about 6 ft. deep where Clerk lay. The forest -is not very dense at this particular spot, one being able to see -fifty yards all round. The enemy, about 300 strong—all exceptionally -well-built men—was congregated in one spot. Although he must have -been within twenty yards, the late Alexander, when sent forward to the -left by Clerk to reconnoitre, did not see the <i>impi</i>, no doubt because -lying flat on the ground in accordance with custom, and behind trees -and other cover. Although frequent efforts were made by the rebels to -charge one or other of the three groups of R.H. in that vicinity, not -one was pressed home, due no doubt to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span> accuracy of the shooting, -and to the fact that the 'horns' failed to get round at the lower end -owing to the length of the line. Each of these groups was engaged, -though at longer ranges than Clerk's group had to fire at. More than -once the highest and the lowest groups fired at one another when masked -by the rebels. Where Clerk was, the fighting was almost hand to hand. -Many assegais were thrown and shots fired by the rebels. The engagement -did not last more than fifteen to eighteen minutes.</p> - -<p>It is difficult to determine how many of the enemy were killed; the -number was at first given as fifty-three, but probably some of these -were merely wounded and got away. In view of the duration of the -action, and of its having taken place at short range, with at least -twenty-four rifles, the killed were probably not less than thirty-five. -The having of about nine head of cattle with them is noteworthy as -evidence of an intention on the part of the rebels to decoy by offering -a bait. As soon as the action commenced, the cattle were driven ahead, -as if to confuse or afford cover. A device of this sort, it will be -remembered, was adopted when the rebels made their first charge at -Mpukunyoni. The enemy was in possession of anything from a dozen to -three dozen guns of different kinds, but his shooting was distinctly -poor; more casualties, however, were attributable to gun-fire, such as -it was, in this action than in any other of the campaign.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the levies in deserting <i>en bloc</i> at so critical a -moment is a lesson to be carefully borne in mind in the future. At the -same time, it is fair to point out that they were not being led by -anyone well-known to them, or familiar with their language; there were -not more than fifty, and these were separated from the rest of their -party. In this connection, it was unfortunate that the levy-leader -attached to that part of the line was not at hand to give such moral -support as he could. The fact that one or more of the enemy wore -Turkey-red, thereby becoming undistinguishable from the levies, may -be due to such or similar material having been among the goods in the -waggon looted by the rebels a few days before.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was most providential that Royston was within reach. Had he not come -when he did, the party must have been annihilated. When the relieving -party heard their comrades' shouts, they set out as fast as they could -down a steep incline nearly a mile away from the scene of the action. -Royston was accompanied by Hopkins, Oswald, Male and others. Hopkins, -struck by a bullet on the side of the head, fell, rose, plunged -forward again down the hill, only to fall again, when he was assisted -by Royston. The enemy was found on all sides, especially east of the -donga, but, on seeing reinforcements arrive, showed no disposition to -fight, especially after Major A.W. Fraser, with his officers, n.c.o.'s -and men had deployed on the east. The wounded were attended on the spot -by the rescuers and, a few minutes later, by Capt. Austin Robinson, -N.M.C., who was most assiduous in the discharge of his duties under -difficult conditions.</p> - -<p>There were four killed, viz. Corpl. E. Alexander and Tprs. J.L. Bouck, -Harding and S.J. Robertson; eleven were wounded: Capt. E.G. Clerk, -Lieuts. P. Male and Oswald, Corpl. Woolnough, and Tprs. J. Hawkins, -F. Flynn, W.C. Holmes, W.H.E. Hopkins, D.C. Swart, J. Mann and H.D.M. -Barnett. Of the latter, Clerk, Hawkins, Holmes, Hopkins and Swart were -wounded severely. Hawkins succumbed to his injuries the same evening.</p> - -<p>"All the units engaged inflicted severe losses on the enemy during the -day's operations, and over 150 were killed, ten of them by Colonel -Mansel's force. Over two hundred head of cattle were captured. It was -again a very hard day for the troops, who had to work dismounted over -exceedingly difficult country."<a name="FNanchor_225_225" id="FNanchor_225_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a></p> - -<p>Colonel McKenzie moved his column through the forest on the following -day (4th June) along the road (Nkandhla to Eshowe), to join Mansel's -force near Bobe ridge. The combined force thereupon drove through the -forest on the eastern side of the road, making towards Sibuda peak. -N.N.C., T.M.R. and Natives were on the left of the line;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span> D.L.I, and -Nongqai in the centre; and N.C., Z.M.R. and R.H. on the right. The -N.D.M.R. occupied high ground near the objective towards which the -troops were working. Owing to no rebels being found in the vast area -traversed, it seemed that the enemy had moved back to the western or -Mome side of the forests. With the forces at his disposal, it was quite -impossible for McKenzie to prevent such breaking back. His idea, under -the circumstances, was to harass the enemy as much as possible, by -constantly driving him from one position to another.</p> - -<p>It was on this day that the Natal Rangers (seven companies, with Maxims -and signallers), under Lieut.-Col. J. Dick, D.L.I., arrived at Nomangci -camp. Their arrival was most opportune. They soon proved to be a -valuable addition to the forces.</p> - -<p>A detachment of 85 N.N.H. (under Major G. Moe, U.M.R.), also came in on -the 4th, with a number of remounts. Many of the corps had seen service -during the Zulu War and on other occasions. Their enrolment was, -therefore, wise, not only from a political, but also from a military -point of view.<a name="FNanchor_226_226" id="FNanchor_226_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a></p> - -<p>On the 5th, the men, including those of Mansel's column, thoroughly -exhausted by the heavy climbing and driving, were given a complete rest.</p> - -<p>Leaving sufficient troops to take charge of the camp, McKenzie -proceeded, on the following day, to drive that portion of the forests -which slopes away downwards from the waggon road in the direction of -Insuze and Manzipambana rivers. The line of drivers, which included -N.R. and N.N.H., swept along both sides of the Manzipambana, and -through what is acknowledged by Native residents to be the densest and -least frequented portion of the forest. The N.N.C., T.M.R., N.P. and -Nongqai, under Barker, co-operated effectively on the south. Only ten -rebels were shot, as but few of the enemy were come upon during the -operations. These again covered an enormous and par<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span>ticularly rugged -area.<a name="FNanchor_227_227" id="FNanchor_227_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a> Intelligence at this time went to show that the enemy was -gradually quitting Nkandhla for Macala and the Qudeni forests, as a -result of the frequent and thorough-going driving being done by the -troops.</p> - -<p>"The force bivouacked for the night at the Nkunzana stream," says -McKenzie. "The next morning (7th June), I moved up the Bobe ridge, and -having received information that Sigananda was in the bush facing the -south of the road from Bobe ridge to the Isibuda (Esibudeni) hill, -I made a drive through that section of the forest and also shelled -the bush, the guns having come out of camp to join me. Unfortunately -some pompom shells struck very close to the squadron of the Natal -Carbineers, but, fortunately, no one was hit. No trace of Sigananda -could be found. Twenty rebels were killed. A large number of cattle -were taken and stores of grain destroyed."</p> - -<p>After an exceedingly trying day, McKenzie withdrew for the night to -Nomangci (the infantry being assisted by ox-waggons sent from camp to -meet them), whilst Barker returned to his camp near the grave.</p> - -<p>It became necessary to give the troops another rest on the 8th. Many -of the men had, by this time, completely worn out their boots and -clothing, in consequence of the rough work in the forests.</p> - -<p>As the forests now appeared to be clear of rebels, in so far, at any -rate, as large parties of them were concerned, McKenzie began to work -out plans for a combined move of all the columns, including those of -Leuchars and Mackay, to Qudeni, where the enemy was reported to have -mustered in considerable strength.</p> - -<p>Heliographic communication was established with Mackay at Madhlozi -mountain. During the day (9th), small drives of bushes took place in -the neighbourhood of the camp, unattended, however, with any success.</p> - -<p>At night, however, intelligence of such vital importance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span> was received -as to enable McKenzie, not only to come face to face with his -long-sought-for enemy, but, by taking advantage of the opportunity to -the maximum, to deal him a crushing blow, so decisive, indeed, as to -bring the Rebellion in Zululand to an abrupt end, much to the relief of -the Colony and not least of the troops themselves.</p> - -<p>Reference has already been made to the local intelligence staff, Lieut. -Hedges and Sergts. Calverley and Titlestad. These officers, all of -the Z.M.R., and intimately acquainted with Zululand, had, for some -days past, been endeavouring to locate Sigananda. This was done with -the assistance of Mandisindaba, a man who had for long been known to -Calverley. He had been induced by the latter to surrender with his -family a few days previously. This was allowed by McKenzie to take -place on condition that he went to the Mome and ascertained Sigananda's -whereabouts as precisely as possible. Accompanied by two or three -Native scouts and two rebel spies—the latter disguised as messengers -from Dinuzulu—Mandisindaba proceeded to the gorge. Whilst walking -through a forest, the party accidentally met a member of Sigananda's -tribe who, it so happened, was also in search of Sigananda. On being -informed that two of the party were messengers from "the Prince" and -were carrying a message which they had been directed to deliver to the -Chief, the man referred to announced that he had been sent by Bambata -and Mehlokazulu, then bivouacked at Kombe forest (fifteen miles west -of Mome), to inform Sigananda that they would leave there with the -whole of their forces (including many of Sigananda's tribe)—some -twenty-three companies in all—that very evening, and, travelling viâ -Macala, camp near the junction of the Mome and Insuze, with the object -of entering the Nkandhla forests.</p> - -<p>Whilst endeavouring to locate the Chief, the party separated -themselves from Bambata's messenger. The former presently succeeded in -obtaining information as to Sigananda's approximate whereabouts, when -they immediately withdrew to carry back their extremely impor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span>tant -intelligence. This was received at an appointed rendezvous, and at -once, <i>i.e.</i> at 9.30 p.m., conveyed to Colonel McKenzie.</p> - -<p>After considering the matter, McKenzie concluded that, although the -rebels might reach Mome during the night, they would probably not -enter the forests until daylight. He accordingly decided to try and -prevent their entry, a decision which, having regard to the lateness -of the hour and the great difficulties to be overcome, called for that -swiftness and directness of action which are so characteristic of the -man.</p> - -<p>Whilst plans and arrangements were being made for the move, a message -was received from the Magistrate at Empandhleni, confirming in all -essentials the intelligence that had already been brought in.</p> - -<p>This corroborative information had also been obtained by Native -scouts—two very plucky men, one of them called Bayekana, who had -themselves seen Bambata and Mehlokazulu's <i>impi</i> in the Kombe forest, -and further ascertained from people in the vicinity that the intention -was to move to the Mome the same night. This intelligence was at once -transmitted by special runners over a distance of twenty-five miles to -the Magistrate, who, again, was six miles from Nomangci.</p> - -<p>Presuming that the rebels would move down the Insuze valley, that being -their easiest route, it became necessary to place the responsibility -of preventing the entry primarily on the column already in the -vicinity of the grave. This column, in the absence of Mansel on duty -in Pietermaritzburg, was then under the command of Lieut.-Col. W.F. -Barker, D.S.O.<a name="FNanchor_228_228" id="FNanchor_228_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a></p> - -<p>The instructions issued at 10.30 p.m. by McKenzie to Barker, being -important, are given <i>in extenso</i>:</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>"From O.C. Troops to Colonel Barker.</p> - -<p>"On receipt of this despatch, you will please move <i>at once</i>, with -all available men (leaving sufficient for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span> defence of your camp), -to the mouth of the Mome valley. I have information that an <i>impi</i> -is coming down from Qudeni to enter the Mome valley between this and -to-morrow morning. Please try and way-lay this <i>impi</i> and prevent them -from entering the Mome, and at daylight block the mouth of the Mome -at once. It is anticipated that they will not enter the Mome till -daylight.</p> - -<p>"I have reliable information as to almost the exact spot Sigananda -is in and I am moving from here to surround him. He is supposed to -be just below the Mome stronghold, a little lower down than where we -burnt his kraal. I will cut off this portion at daylight and drive -down towards you, so please do all you can to prevent his escape, and -to co-operate with me generally.</p> - -<p>"At daylight, please send the Zululand Police and Native levies up to -Sigananda's kraal, which you burnt the day we attacked the stronghold, -where they will join my forces. You must take your gun<a name="FNanchor_229_229" id="FNanchor_229_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a> and Maxims -in case you meet the <i>impi</i>, which is reported to be of strength.</p> - -<p>"Look out for my signals."</p></blockquote> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_219_219" id="Footnote_219_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> Small parties of troops were, of course, sometimes -swooped down on suddenly in 1879 and overwhelmed, <i>e.g.</i> the Prince -Imperial's party and the Intombi disaster. Such tactics, however, were -merely incidental or subsidiary to those generally practised.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_220_220" id="Footnote_220_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> N.C. remained with the O.C. troops at Gun Hill during -the drive.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_221_221" id="Footnote_221_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> W. Bosman, <i>The Natal Rebellion of 1906</i>, p. 66.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_222_222" id="Footnote_222_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> This appointment had become necessary early in June, -owing to Colonel Bru-de-Wold being obliged, through illness, to -temporarily relinquish the duties of his office.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_223_223" id="Footnote_223_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> The following account is now published for the first -time.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_224_224" id="Footnote_224_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> This cloth (Turkey-red) had been issued to members of -levies as a badge to indicate that they were loyalists. It was worn -either round the left arm or round the head (above the forehead).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_225_225" id="Footnote_225_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> Report, Col. D. McKenzie, September, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_226_226" id="Footnote_226_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> Some account of the excellent services performed by -N.N.H. will be found in Appendix XI.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_227_227" id="Footnote_227_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> During this drive, a few N.N.H. were directed to look -after the horses. One of the men, Hendrick Mkabela, seeing a party -of rebels, with twenty-one head of cattle, attacked them and, though -single-handed, succeeded in capturing the stock, and subsequently -handing it over to the Provost-Marshal.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_228_228" id="Footnote_228_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> Barker had assumed duty on the 8th.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_229_229" id="Footnote_229_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> Barker had two 15-pounders.</p> - -</div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XIV" id="XIV">XIV.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">ACTION AT MOME<a name="FNanchor_230_230" id="FNanchor_230_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a> GORGE.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> so important a nature were McKenzie's instructions, that three men -were employed to carry them to Barker, who was known to be camped -three or four miles from the grave.<a name="FNanchor_231_231" id="FNanchor_231_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a> The three selected were Tprs. -C.W. Johnson (because of his knowledge of the district), G.O. Oliver -(because of his ability to speak Zulu), and W. Deeley (as additional -rider in case of accidents)—all of the Z.M.R. In informing the men of -the contents of his despatch, McKenzie explained he did so, so that, in -case of mishap, one or other of them should ride through and acquaint -Barker thereof, even though only verbally.</p> - -<p>It was just about 10 p.m. when the men, quitting Nomangci camp, moved -towards the road a mile off. Once in it, they pushed forward at a -sharp pace, which increased to a gallop on entering, as they presently -did, the great black forest. The speed at which they went naturally -caused the clatter of the horses' hoofs to reverberate loudly in the -still, dark avenue formed by the trees on either side. It was for a -double purpose they galloped along as they did, firstly, to convey the -intelligence with utmost speed, secondly, to give the impression to -any of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span> the enemy that might be lurking about—for the entire route to -be traversed was held by him—that the party was larger than it really -was. After proceeding about half a mile in the forest, a large tree -was found lying at right angles across the road. It had not fallen -by accident, but had been chopped to come down as it had done, so as -to obstruct waggons going to and fro. (Only a few days before, it -will be remembered, a waggon carrying supplies had been captured in -this locality). Leaping the hurdle, the riders were next surprised at -seeing a fire burning but a short distance away to the right, one of -them declaring he heard persons running from there further into the -forest. It was not until they had got to the looted store at Sibudeni -peak, where they left the road to proceed along a rough track leading -through other dense forests and broken country to Bobe ridge, that -the horses were pulled in and compelled, owing to the nature of the -ground, to proceed at a walk. At this point, two or three cow-hides -were found tightly stretched and pegged out to dry across the said -track. To prevent more noise than necessary at this dangerous part (it -was one of the enemy's principal outposts—the attack on Mansel of 5th -May began near there), the men dismounted, made a detour round the -hides, and then went on again as before. They soon emerged altogether -from the forest, descended the long steep Bobe ridge, and crossed the -Halambu stream at the bottom. Here doubt arose as to the whereabouts -of the Transvaalers' camp, but the existence of fresh wheel-marks, -fortunately noticed in the nick of time leading off the well-beaten -Fort Yolland track, induced the men to follow them, with the result -that, after proceeding but a few hundred yards, they found the object -of their mission had been successfully achieved. To be passed through -the lines of sleeping soldiers and on to the Officer Commanding was the -work of but a few moments. The despatch was safely delivered at about 1 -a.m.<a name="FNanchor_232_232" id="FNanchor_232_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span></p> - -<p>Barker at once made arrangements to move as directed. He had all the -officers and men quietly roused. Calling the former together, he read -them the despatch and made known the order of march, anticipating -he would be in time to lie in ambush at Tate gorge, that being a -part of the country which lent itself well to such tactics.<a name="FNanchor_233_233" id="FNanchor_233_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> The -strictest orders were issued that there was to be neither smoking -nor talking. Leaving a force sufficient to defend the camp, the rest -of the column moved off at 2 a.m. It was made up as follows: T.M.R. -(three squadrons—B, C and D); N.P. (90); N.F.A. (one section—two -15-pounders); one Maxim gun; one Colt gun; Nongqai (100); and a levy of -about 800 Natives (Chiefs Mfungelwa and Hatshi).</p> - -<p>When near Cetshwayo's grave, Inspector C.E. Fairlie, with Nongqai -and levies, branched off to the right and proceeded to a position -overlooking a small neck in that large bend of the Mome stream situate -some 200 yards below where the "pear-shaped" forest (Dobo), tapering -down, abuts on the said stream. He was directed to stop the rebels on -their making an appearance at the neck. If nothing happened for an -hour after daybreak, he was to proceed up to Sigananda's already burnt -Enhlweni kraal and there, as directed, co-operate with McKenzie's -forces.</p> - -<p>On reaching the entrance of Mome gorge, the advanced guard of the main -body, consisting of a troop of C squadron, had already moved across the -comparatively level ground opposite the mouth, when Barker and those -with him, glancing over their right shoulders, observed a number of -fires burning brightly in the gorge, some 1,000 yards away. There were -about sixty. It seemed as if the troops had come too late. Word to halt -was immediately passed along. The guns at the moment were half a mile -in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span> rear. On looking intently, it seemed as if figures were moving in -front of the fires. The time then was about 4 a.m. Barker dismounted, -and, taking two or three men with him, advanced on foot along the slope -of the small ridge on the west of the mouth of the gorge to obtain a -nearer view. Having satisfied himself the enemy was actually bivouacked -on an old mealie garden, and in considerable force, exactly where the -fires were, he proceeded to make his dispositions for attack, which, it -was arranged, should begin as soon as daylight came. B and D squadrons -and a Maxim gun were posted on a ridge to the immediate east of the -Mome stream, where a good field of fire could be commanded. C squadron -and fifty N.P. with a Colt gun, occupied the eastern face of a low -ridge on the west, whilst the rest of the Police, except the troop that -formed an escort to the guns posted on a prominent and detached hillock -(in front of the mouth of the gorge), were kept in reserve out of -sight and close to where the road passes between the gun position and -the said low ridge on the west. The object of the latter force was to -prevent a possible breaking back of the enemy into Insuze valley. The -guns, crossing at the drift, purposely made a big detour to the left, -skirted the left bank of the Insuze, and came up the southern face of -the hillock referred to.<a name="FNanchor_234_234" id="FNanchor_234_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> As it was, it was feared the noise was -enough to alarm the enemy.</p> - -<p>When Fairlie arrived at his position, finding the enemy bivouacked -immediately below him, he detached about twenty Nongqai and 400 of the -Native levy, with two or three Europeans, to hold ground north of him, -and opposite and within 100 yards of where the Dobo bush meets the Mome.</p> - -<p>The orders were that not a shot was to be fired nor the slightest noise -made until daybreak, when a round from the 15-pounders was to be taken -as the signal for a general fusillade. Barker made it known that he -himself was with the guns.</p> - -<p>For about two hours everybody remained in position,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> perfectly still. -As silent were they as their sleeping foes. The fires died out -gradually, one by one. The time was one of the greatest anxiety for -the commanding officer, as he did not know but that the whole of his -remarkably elusive foe had slipped through the neck immediately in -rear of their bivouac, which neck, owing to the nature of the country, -it was impossible to completely block in rear without disclosing the -presence of a hostile force. Owing to a heavy mist that arose towards -dawn, making it difficult to discern objects at a distance of 200 -yards, daylight was longer than usual in coming.</p> - -<p>After watching for a long time through field-glasses, the mist -cleared slightly, when Barker saw something resembling the outline of -a burnt kraal where he had hoped to set eyes on the enemy himself. -Suddenly remembering no burnt kraal existed on that particular spot a -few days previously, he looked again, when he became convinced that -what he beheld was nothing else but the enemy himself, drawn up in a -circle—the inevitable circle in which orders are given as to engaging -an enemy. Barker, moreover, saw enough to convince him that he had -himself by then been seen.</p> - -<p>The preconcerted signal was fired a few seconds later, not, however, -by the 15-pounders, but by the Maxim under Lieut. R.G. Forbes, on -the opposite or eastern side. What occurred at that point was this: -D squadron under Capt. H. McKay, lay on Forbes's immediate right. -Forbes's orders were not to fire without consulting McKay, and fire was -on no account to be opened unless found to be absolutely imperative, -viz. to prevent actual escape of the enemy up the gorge. If, however, -it started in any other quarter, the Maxim was, of course, to do -likewise. Just as it began to get light, the time being about 6.50 -a.m., Forbes and McKay, using a good pair of field-glasses, 400 yards -closer to the enemy than Barker, could see the rebels getting up and -forming themselves into companies. It appeared as if they were about to -move up the Mome and towards the redoubtable stronghold. McKay declined -to give the order to fire until, after closer examination, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span> agreed -that, by not opening, the first company, then obviously on the move, -must be lost. "All right, have a go," he cried, whereupon the Maxim -blazed forth at a range which, as it turned out, had been correctly -fixed at 600 yards.</p> - -<p>As soon as the Maxim started, practically simultaneous volleys broke -from all troops east and west, including the two 15-pounders and Colt -gun—the whole forming almost a semi-circle of flame in the gloomy, -early dawn. The consternation among the rebels was such as, for a few -moments, to paralyze action; they rushed wildly to and fro, throwing -down coats, tin cans, equipment, etc. and seeking shelter in the -greatest disorder, anywhere and everywhere. Large numbers dashed -through the neck in the hope of escaping to their original destination, -only to be met, first by well-directed fire of the men posted -immediately above that part on the east, and, where these failed, -by that of men (also on the east), detached from Fairlie and pushed -forward still nearer the Dobo forest. Thus those fortunate in escaping -the hail of bullets at the mouth had to continue to run the gauntlet -for another 200 or 300 yards over rugged country. The day of reckoning -had come, and come with a vengeance. Some, by sheer perseverance and -good luck, succeeded in reaching the forest immediately below the -waterfall, where they were, of course, safe; but, on this retreat -being completely cut off by McKenzie, as will presently be seen, the -fugitives found themselves forced to enter the then only available -shelter, namely the Dobo forest; but to proceed thither was no better -than jumping out of the frying pan into the fire. That forest was -nothing less than a huge trap, capable of being completely surrounded -and driven at leisure. Moreover, in attempting to gain entrance -thereto, more than one sharp encounter took place with the Nongqai, -levies, and supporting European troops.</p> - -<p>At 7.5 a.m. the "cease fire" was sounded, when the troops were directed -to leave the ridges and drive down the slopes, as well as over the -area and along the stream in the immediate vicinity of the bivouac, -also between the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> neck and Dobo. Much of the ground was covered with -shrubs, long grass or rushes, and, here and there, the banks of the -stream were hollowed out through the action of the water. In carrying -out the movement, several cases occurred of individual rebels feigning -death, when, on being more closely examined, they suddenly jumped up -and attacked, either by seizing their assailant's rifle, or lunging at -him with an up-till-then carefully concealed assegai.</p> - -<p>Having described how Barker (who happened to be nearest the enemy) -carried out the instructions he had received from McKenzie, it is -necessary now to see what action was being simultaneously taken by -the latter. The infantry and artillery were moved from Nomangci at 3 -a.m. and the mounted troops at 3.30 a.m. to co-operate with Barker -by descending both ridges overlooking Mome gorge, with the principal -object of cutting the enemy off from the stronghold on fleeing from -Barker below.<a name="FNanchor_235_235" id="FNanchor_235_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> The western side was occupied by N.C. (C squad), -Z.M.R. (about 100), N.D.M.R. (about 100), R.H. (about 450), D.L.I. -(about 140), N.F.A. (one 15-pounder), two pompoms, a Maxim detachment, -and a Native levy. The eastern side was held by the Natal Rangers (with -Maxim guns), under Lieut.-Col. J. Dick.<a name="FNanchor_236_236" id="FNanchor_236_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a></p> - -<p>As part of McKenzie's plan was to effect the capture of Sigananda, -he dismounted the Z.M.R. and marched them and the D.L.I. in single -file, together with the Native levy, down to the large forest known -as Mvalasango (on the west of the waterfall), in which Sigananda was -said to be, with the object of driving it. The men were lining the -edge of this forest, extremely dense and steep at that part, and -awaiting the order to move forward into the bush, under Lieut.-Col. -J.R. Royston, when the loud and simultaneous fire already referred to -burst from Barker's Maxim, artillery and rifles, about 2,500 yards -further down.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span> The first thought that flashed across McKenzie's mind -was that Barker had trapped the rebels at the mouth whilst they were -marching to enter. If such surmise were true, it became necessary -at once to prevent fugitives from retreating towards Tate gorge and -Macala. With this object in view, the troops were recalled and the -order given to mount, the intention being to move down into the Insuze -valley by way of Gcongco ridge which, as will be remembered, had been -used on the occasion of the converging movement on Cetshwayo's grave. -These movements, although extremely difficult in the mist and dark, -were carried out with great rapidity and dash, but resulted only in -the troops being presently wheeled to a position lower down the gorge -than the one just vacated. McKenzie came to the decision to right -about wheel whilst on the gallop, owing to seeing that the flash from -the fire of Barker's 15-pounders, 1,400 feet below, was directed up -the Mome instead of westwards as at first anticipated. To return to -hold ground half-way between top and bottom of the gorge and 300 yards -from the edge of Dobo, was a matter of but a few moments. On this -hurried rush back, a solitary armed rebel was come upon and shot whilst -attempting to escape in the mist.</p> - -<p>Alive to the importance of swift movement, McKenzie dashed down the -side of the gorge at a pace that excited at once the surprise and envy -of his men. These could but follow to the best of their ability. He -grasped the situation in an instant—his eye for country is proverbial. -He saw that the main line of retreat, the disposition of forces then -being what it was, must necessarily be up the Dobo, to the top of the -ridge (down whose eastern slopes that forest grew), and from thence -into as precipitous though narrower a ravine on the west. Stringent -orders were thereupon given for that particular topmost part to be -effectively guarded by Royston's Horse, who were, moreover, ordered -to connect with Barker's left. So important did McKenzie deem this, -and rightly so, that a staff officer was at once sent to see that the -order he had already sent by another staff officer was, as a matter -of fact, being properly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span> executed.<a name="FNanchor_237_237" id="FNanchor_237_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a> His next act, as essential as -the other, was to push troops down to check the rebels already making -along the river banks towards the waterfall and the large dense forests -in that neighbourhood. Detachments of the Z.M.R., N.D.M.R. and R.H., -having once more dismounted, accordingly ran down to the Mome and there -effectually cut off such fugitives as had not already made good their -escape, compelling them to find refuge, though only for a time as it -happened, in the pear-shaped or Dobo bush. At the same time, the N.C. -Maxim (Sergt. Ross), was smartly got down to a suitable position and -greatly assisted in preventing the enemy's escape.</p> - -<p>The Rangers had originally been directed to hold the upper eastern -ridge of the Mome and get in touch with Fairlie. On leaving Nomangci -camp at 3 a.m., they were obliged to traverse a large section of forest -along narrow paths, where they were delayed owing to the guides for -a time losing their way, so much so, that when the action started, -the men had barely emerged from the forest at the left rear of the -waterfall. On hearing the fire, however, they pushed forward at a brisk -pace to occupy the ground assigned them.</p> - -<p>When the action was at its height, they were required to move down -and assist men of N.C., Z.M.R., R.H. and other corps in cutting off -the retreat. The necessary orders, however, could not be conveyed, as -there was insufficient sunshine to use the heliograph. The semaphore -was tried, but also proved unsuccessful. It is, however, doubtful, if, -had the men come down, they would have been in time to be of material -assistance.</p> - -<p>After running down to check escapes along the banks of the Mome, the -detachments of Z.M.R., N.D.M.R., N.C. and R.H. that had assembled -there, when it was evident the fugitives had been cut off, were -reinforced and then directed by McKenzie to drive, under the command of -Lieut.-Col. Royston, down the Mome through the scrub<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> and bush towards -the lower part of Dobo. In the course of this drive, the notorious -ringleader, Mehlokazulu, one of the men who started the Zulu War, was -shot. He was wearing a new pair of riding trousers, shirt, socks and -overcoat, whilst a pair of new tanned boots was being carried for him -by one of his servants.</p> - -<p>About 9 a.m. Barker got into communication with McKenzie by semaphore, -when he received orders to move his guns to the ridge in immediate rear -of the enemy's bivouac (where the neck referred to was), and to search -Dobo thoroughly with shrapnel. The forest was accordingly shelled from -top to bottom. The enemy, realizing that he had been caught in a trap, -could do nothing else than conceal himself as effectually as possible -among the numerous boulders, crevices and other hiding-places to be -found there. The troops at the bottom, including Nongqai and levies, -now began to drive the bush upwards. They had not proceeded many yards -before Colonel McKenzie directed them to withdraw, climb the western -face of the gorge immediately north of Dobo, and, joined on top by -N.D.M.R., R.H., D.L.I. and B and C companies N.R. (which battalion had -been ordered to come down from the opposite side of the gorge)<a name="FNanchor_238_238" id="FNanchor_238_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a> to -drive downwards towards the Mome. The reason for operating in this way -was because, by advancing upwards, the troops were at a disadvantage, -as the rebels, most of whom still retained possession of their -assegais, would have been able to throw with effect at men climbing -under the greatest difficulties up so steep an incline.</p> - -<p>It was already 2 p.m. when the drivers, purposely as numerous as -possible, were in position. N.R., R.H., and D.L.I. took the left, -N.D.M.R. the centre, with Nongqai and levies on the right. The rate of -progress, owing to the exceptionally steep and rugged area, and to the -enemy having concealed himself in various and most ingenious<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span> ways, was -very slow. Steps, too, had to be taken to see that the line advanced -in as uniform a manner as possible to prevent accidents. Occasionally -Nongqai or levies on the right, more used to such movements than -Europeans, got ahead, when they had to be halted to allow the rest -to move up. With the constant interruptions that occurred, it is -surprising the drive was conducted as well as it was.</p> - -<p>After reaching a point about three-quarters of the way down, it -was seen the Nongqai had again swung round in advance and partly -overlapped. If their being in advance had been dangerous when higher -up, it was more so now where the bush, narrowing as it approached -the Mome, was only 250 yards across instead of 1,200. All this -time, independent firing had been going on in various directions -and many rebels were killed. Fairlie, who led the Nongqai, fearing -accidents, decided to withdraw, leaving the rest of the bush to be -completed by such troops as remained. He directed the "assembly" to -be sounded. The effect of this unfortunate mistake was that, not -only did all the Nongqai begin to leave, but also all the European -troops and Native levy (though not so fast), for, hearing the call, -the majority naturally supposed it had been ordered by the general -officer commanding. Had the "assembly" not been sounded, the rest of -the bush—only a small portion remained—must have been as thoroughly -driven as that already done, with the result that many rebels, who -had continually slipped further and further to the bottom end as they -heard the drivers advancing, would not have escaped as they did. For -all anyone knew at the time, Bambata and other important rebels were -among those who escaped. When the bugle sounded, it was already late -(4.30 p.m.), though not so late as those engaged supposed, nor too late -for the drive to be completed. Exactly how many rebels escaped at that -particular spot it is impossible to say. A hundred would probably be -beyond the mark.</p> - -<p>After withdrawing from Mvalasango forest, in which it was supposed -Sigananda was concealed, McKenzie could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span> not, of course, take steps -to drive it that day. Even supposing Sigananda was there, which, as a -matter of fact, was not the case—information subsequently obtained -proved he was in the small gorge immediately on the west of Mome—the -futility of driving increased every moment after withdrawing to cut off -the enemy. Sigananda, on hearing the fire at the mouth (supposing him -to have been in the gorge), would naturally have retreated further into -his stronghold, and to one or other of its innumerable recesses where, -after the delay of say an hour or two, it would have been utterly -impossible, even for the total forces engaged, to have found him, had -they been withdrawn from all parts of the field to undertake the search.</p> - -<p>Among the slain were Mtele<a name="FNanchor_239_239" id="FNanchor_239_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> of Umsinga division uncle of Chief -Kula, who will be dealt with at length in Chapter XV.; Nondubela -(<i>alias</i> Mavukutu), a Chief also of Umsinga division and an associate -of Mehlokazulu; Paula and Moses, the Christian teachers who had joined -Bambata at Mpanza; and the rebel protagonist Bambata himself.</p> - -<p>The death of Bambata occurred as follows: Some time after those who -fled into Dobo had passed in, and shortly before the shelling thereof, -a solitary unarmed man, with but a shirt on, was seen making his way -up the Mome stream, walking in the water. The first to notice him -was a Native loyalist, some sixty yards away on the left bank of -the Mome. Behind the man in the shirt, however, on the right bank, -and only ten yards off, was another loyalist. The man in the water -perceived the Native sixty yards off, but not the one in rear. Seeing -the more distant man rushing to attack him, he left the water, but no -sooner did he mount the right bank, than the one in rear, seizing the -opportunity, darted forward and planted his long-bladed assegai in the -rebel's body. This happened just as that part, where Dobo abuts on -the Mome, had been reached. The loyalist, a powerfully built fellow, -endeavoured to withdraw the weapon, the only one he had, with the -object of again stabbing his far-from-dead foe. But, having<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> thrust -too hard, the assegai had got so bent that it could not be extricated. -The unfortunate victim had by this time fallen. Presently, the man who -had first observed him, crossed the stream and, raising his assegai, -attempted to thrust at the half-prostrate form. Quick as lightning, the -latter—never uttering a sound—clutched the assegai with both hands -before it had struck him, and violently struggled for its possession. -It seemed he must succeed, notwithstanding two were against him. He -fought with the valour of despair. By this time, however, a Nongqai, -also on the left bank, had noticed what was afoot. Coming up quickly, -he raised his rifle and shot the rebel through the head. And there, -after further unsuccessful efforts to withdraw the assegai, the corpse -was left to lie. None of those present bothered themselves with -deceased's identity. As the establishment of such identity did not take -place until a couple of days afterwards, and then only under special -circumstances, the rest of the story must be reserved for its proper -place.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus11" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus11.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> MOME<br /> - -Dispositions are at beginning of action; for subsequent ones, see -Reference and text<br /> -<br /> - - -REFERENCE<br /> -<br /> -A = <i>Colonel McKenzie's position during action</i><br /> -<br /> -B = <i>Where N.C., N.D.M.R, and R.H. prevented escape of rebels</i><br /> -<br /> -C, D, E = <i>Positions N.C., D.L.I., N.D.M.R. respectively, at 7.30 a.m.</i><br /> -<br /> -F = <i>Squadron, R.H., 8 a.m.</i><br /> -<br /> -G = <i>Barker's 15-pdrs., 8 a.m.</i><br /> -<br /> -H <i>to</i> J = <i>Barker's force was operating at 8 a.m. between these points</i><br /> -<br /> -K = <i>Bambata killed here</i><br /> -<br /> -L <i>to</i> M = <i>Line held by N.R., 8 a.m.</i><br /> -<br /> -N = <i>Mehlokazulu killed here</i><br /> -<br /> -<i>Enemy; after being repulsed -at G, fled to forest near waterfall, -also to Dobo (pear-shaped) forest</i> -</p> - - - -<p>When the last troops (among them the D.L.I. and the Native levy) had -emerged from Dobo, orders were given for the columns to march back to -their respective camps. Needless to say the infantry that had taken -part in the last drive, were thoroughly exhausted by the time they got -back. For them, indeed, the day had been particularly long and arduous.</p> - -<p>It is only to be expected that the enemy's losses were severe. The -total, however, as has been proved by subsequent enquiry, was not -so great as believed by some. The estimates were at first fixed at -anything between five and six hundred. Taking into consideration the -accounts given by rebels, by members of various units that took part, -and others likely to know, it would appear the number was about five -hundred. The losses amongst McKenzie's troops, including Barker, were -small. Capt. S.C. Macfarlane (D.S.O.), T.M.R., was killed (probably -by his own side, through his pushing further forward in the early -dawn than directed to do). Lieut. C. Marsden, R.H., and Tpr. F.H. -Glover (I.L.H.), T.M.R., were mortally<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span> wounded, and eight other -Europeans wounded. Sergt. Mahashahasha, Z.N.P. (Nongqai), and members -of the levies were also wounded. This great disparity in losses of -the opposing forces is, of course, accounted for by the fact that the -rebels were taken at a disadvantage. It is only natural that heavy -losses would have resulted on well-armed troops waylaying the enemy -as was done on the day in question. The rebels knew perfectly well -what the result of clashing with European troops would be (this from -lessons drawn especially from the Zulu War), even where the ground -was not particularly favourable to either side. They had still to -experience the effects where, with greatly inferior weapons, they were -tactically at serious disadvantage. Such contingency they were, of -course, aware <i>might</i> occur. No doubt, looking on their opponents as -slow and ponderous, they thought it would never arise. It is, however, -the unlikely that occurs in war. There is no question that the end they -kept constantly in mind was in some way or another to secure tactical -advantages over detached sections of European troops similar to that -obtained over themselves by the latter on the 10th of June, when, it -is needless to add, they would have administered punishment even more -severe and relentless than was meted out to them then.</p> - -<p>To be shot down or stabbed in battle is regarded by Natives as the -natural consequence of war, and, when an advantage has been obtained, -they are surprised if it be not used to the greatest effect. It -is difficult to describe the contempt with which the warlike Zulu -regards what we are pleased to style magnanimity—the magnanimity, for -instance, of Gladstone in 1881, with certain victory in view, and the -magnanimity of restoring Cetshwayo to Zululand in 1883. They reason -thus: Two peoples are at war; one must defeat the other, and the best -way is to do so in a thorough-going way. Nothing, they hold, is so -effective and lesson-serving as wholesale slaughter. Anything else -is to pander to future trouble and misery. When the blow has to be -struck, let each strike and strike severely. To spare an enemy during -continuance of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span> hostilities is fatal. As well spare flames doing their -best to burn down a kraal.</p> - -<p>Curious incidents sometimes occur on the eve of momentous events, but -escape narration because irrelevant to the issue. An exception must be -made on the present occasion, for the story will at least surprise any -Zulu that happens to hear it. "As we were marching at a walk on the -night in question," says Barker, "and when about two miles to the south -of Cetshwayo's grave, I and my Adjutant (Capt. W. Jardine) leading, I -noticed in our path a black cat. I called Jardine's attention to it, -jocularly supposing it to be a sign of luck ahead. It was moonlight, -and before the mist had come on. The cat, black all over, was evidently -tame. It led the way towards the Mome. I afterwards forgot and lost -sight of it. On our way back after the fight, coming along last, as I -wanted to see all our men out, the same cat entered my path and came -along. Again I lost sight of it, but next morning found it lying on or -near my pillow. After this, it remained in camp and became a regimental -favourite. I subsequently took it to the Transvaal."</p> - -<p>The chapter will conclude with a brief survey of what took place among -the rebels themselves between the converging movement on Cetshwayo's -grave (17th May), and their collapse at Mome.</p> - -<p>Not satisfied that the order to rebel had emanated from Dinuzulu, as -declared to be the case by Cakijana and Bambata, seeing the promised -reinforcements had not arrived, Mangati resolved to visit Usutu and -learn the truth from Dinuzulu himself. Bambata decided to accompany -him, but Cakijana, owing to the wound he had received, could not -go. The two, accompanied by two other mounted men, rode off on the -20th. Interviews took place, probably on 24th (Queen's birthday), and -25th, between them and Dinuzulu. The latter denied having started or -authorized the Rebellion, emphasizing he had merely said to Bambata: -"If you people want to fight, why do you not all unite and fight the -whites?" He said, again, to Mangati: "If you people desire to fight, -go and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span> do so, it is not my doing. Go and join Mehlokazulu. I hear he -also has joined the rebels. After joining him, go and join Sigananda, -and, if necessary, go on fighting till you get to Natal.... Sigananda's -messengers are here now to report that the white people have burnt my -father's grave and are unearthing my father's bones. I tell you now, go -and join Mehlokazulu and do what he tells you."<a name="FNanchor_240_240" id="FNanchor_240_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> After spending two -days at Usutu, where they were fed and hospitably treated by the man -who, but five weeks before, had sent the loyal and reassuring statement -printed on p. 214, and beginning: "I am not surprised that the Natal -Government should have doubt as to my loyalty.... I can only say I am -perfectly loyal and am most anxious to give proof of this...." the -rebel ringleaders departed with a blessing from that 'loyal' and 'much -maligned' Chief, to use their best endeavours to overthrow the white -man's rule.</p> - -<p>By the time Mangati and Bambata had got back to the area of -hostilities, Leuchars had fought his action at Mpukunyoni (28th). -Mehlokazulu and other leaders from the north-west moved to Nkonyeni -forest, near Kombe. After the fight at Manzipambana (3rd June), the -greater portion of the Nkandhla rebels collected at Macala. Bambata, -leaving Macala with his tribesmen, got into touch with Mehlokazulu, -and returned with him and them on the 7th to mass at Macala. Here, the -combined forces were informed by Mangati that he had just returned from -Dinuzulu whose wish it was that Macala—"a man with a temper"—should -take supreme command, and Mganu command the regiment Mavalana. Under -this arrangement, Bambata and Mangati assumed the title of 'princes.'</p> - -<p>Finding the <i>impi</i> had, for the most part, gone to Macala, Sigananda -sent word to Bambata to return at once, as, having started a rebellion -in his (Sigananda's) ward, it was unfair to desert, leaving him to cope -as best he could with the enraged Europeans. Bambata had deceived them -once by declaring the white man's bullets would not 'enter,' was he -going to do so again by throwing over the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span> original plan of adopting -Nkandhla as the principal rallying-ground? The reply was that the -forces would return at once.</p> - -<p>It was now resolved by the leaders to further increase their numbers if -possible. A large force accordingly proceeded on the 7th to the Tugela, -near Watton's store, where Mangati alone paid a visit to a son of Chief -Gayede to induce him, as diplomatically as he could, to join them. The -son explained his father was ill and unable to join, being a mere "dog -of the Government." The primary object of the expedition was to put -Gayede and another adjoining Chief, Hlangabeza, to death, whereupon -their people would probably espouse the cause of the rebels. These -irregular and hazardous proceedings were strongly disapproved by Macala -and others. These men, therefore, refrained from accompanying the force.</p> - -<p>After visiting Watton's store, the <i>impi</i> bivouacked in Zululand, close -to the river. It was mid-day before they were again astir. A couple of -Native police from Krantzkop were soon observed on the opposite bank. -They began shouting at the rebels. Cakijana dismounted, dropped on his -knee, and shot one of them dead, after which the force moved back to -Macala.</p> - -<p>There being no reason why the <i>impi</i>, considerably augmented by the -arrival of Mehlokazulu's and other men, should not return to Nkandhla -to continue tactics up till then comparatively successful, a start was -made for the Mome between 6 and 7 p.m. on the 9th. The men, leaving in -batches, marched in the loosest order. When close to Tate, they got -reliable intelligence that Barker was still near Insuze river, although -his waggons had gone off to Fort Yolland. Ndabaningi believed the -news, but Mehlokazulu ridiculed it, retorting that the informants were -partial to Europeans and purposely wished to mislead.</p> - -<p>Mangati, with four companies, moved at once up the Mome gorge -and bivouacked near the waterfall. Owing to sheer obstinacy on -Mehlokazulu's part, the main <i>impi</i> camped at the mouth of the gorge -instead of moving further in with Mangati. It was, moreover, owing to -him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span> that intelligence brought about 3.30 a.m., three hours before the -action began, by a little boy to the effect that some waggons were -approaching was ignored—these 'waggons,' as it happened, being the two -15-pounders and ammunition waggons. In reply, Mehlokazulu described -the intelligence as rubbish, for he had himself seen from Macala every -waggon belonging to Barker's column trek off towards Fort Yolland. -Thus, this vaunted leader, chiefly on account of personal fatigue, did -his side the greatest possible disservice, forfeiting his own life in -addition.</p> - -<p>After hearing the little boy's story, Ndabaningi detached himself with -a section of the rebels and followed Mangati, leaving Mehlokazulu and -Bambata with the bulk of the <i>impi</i> behind.</p> - -<p>The aggregate force that came from Macala would have been anything -between 1,200 to 1,500 strong. Of these, probably not more than 1,000 -were in action, if so many.</p> - -<p>Had the whole body entered the stronghold unperceived, the plan was to -rest a day, then begin attacking the surrounding Chiefs and looting -their stock. These Chiefs, although members of their tribes had become -rebels, had themselves refrained from joining. It was, therefore, -supposed that, on conclusion of hostilities, they would visit their -displeasure on those who had rebelled. Consequently, the intention -was to deal vigorously with and kill off these half-hearted men; -such were the tactics of Tshaka, for, after killing the leaders, the -ordinary people, it was found, flocked to the 'conqueror.' The policy, -furthermore, was to lie in wait for small parties of the Government -forces near, but especially <i>in</i>, the forests, and massacre them -before reinforcements could arrive, as, indeed, had almost happened at -Manzipambana.</p> - -<p>The reader will naturally wonder what became of the newly-appointed -commanders, Macala and Mganu. Macala thought it wiser to push into -the gorge. He joined Mangati and Ndabaningi, leaving the headstrong -Mehlokazulu and Bambata to look after themselves. Mganu, however, -remained.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span></p> - -<p>On Bambata and Mehlokazulu's suspicions being aroused, scouts were sent -out to examine the ridge on the west, occupied by part of Barker's -force. These returned a few minutes before the Maxim opened to report -troops were really there. The <i>impi</i> was speedily roused and formed -into an <i>umkumbi</i>, that is, the 'circle' Barker had seen. Bambata then -completely lost his head, so much so that Mganu, in the absence of -Macala, was called on to take general command. He immediately gave such -orders as appeared necessary to meet the situation. His own regiment, -Mavalana, was told to charge at Barker in one direction, and the others -to do likewise in another. But before the men (already arranged in -companies) could move forward (not <i>backward</i> as McKay and Forbes had -believed), the Maxim began—not from the ridge suspected by the rebels, -but from a different one. What followed at this stage has already been -related. It remains to add that, when it became a case of <i>sauve qui -peut</i>, the majority turned and made over the neck in rear as hard as -they could. It flashed across the minds of those familiar with that -part of the country that Dobo was a snare; that being the case, there -was nothing for it but to run the gauntlet towards the waterfall. This, -as has been seen, many accordingly did.</p> - -<p>And so, as far as the ordinary rebel could see, the great storm that -was to come turned out to be nothing more than a thunder of artillery -and hail of bullets, brought on by that very race against whom the -mysterious command had been specially directed. Truly, the manner in -which Dinuzulu had directed the elements left much to be desired.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_230_230" id="Footnote_230_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> This word is dissyllabic, and pronounced 'maw-me' (the -'e' being as in 'met').</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_231_231" id="Footnote_231_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> Owing to the insanitary state of his camp (the site -having recently been used by three columns), Barker got permission from -McKenzie to move about three miles to the south-east of the grave, and -out of sight of Macala. This had occurred on the afternoon of the 8th. -On the same day, all the supply waggons (empty) trekked back to Fort -Yolland. Little did Barker suppose that this lucky move would make the -enemy believe the column had vanished as well.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_232_232" id="Footnote_232_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> Some fifteen miles of difficult country had been -traversed. The feat was a noteworthy one; it had called for courage and -daring, and well deserved the Distinguished Conduct Medal afterwards -awarded to each of the men.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_233_233" id="Footnote_233_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> The mouth of Tate gorge is about a mile west of the -mouth of Mome gorge, and is on the route along which, as hinted in -McKenzie's despatch, the enemy would probably travel. In Barker's view, -it was just possible the enemy, although bound for Mome, would proceed -thither through Tate. It will be seen later, McKenzie, notwithstanding -his written instructions, entertained similar suspicions.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_234_234" id="Footnote_234_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> This is the hill referred to on p. 246.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_235_235" id="Footnote_235_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> Orders were given for the searchlight to be kept -flashing throughout the night, to give the enemy the impression that -the troops were quietly resting on Nomangci—a ruse that exactly served -its purpose.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_236_236" id="Footnote_236_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> F company (Capt. Forsbrook) was, however, at Mangeni. It -joined the regiment on the 14th June.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_237_237" id="Footnote_237_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> It so happened that a squadron of R.H., which, for a few -minutes had gone astray during the gallop on top, had already been made -by Major A.W. Fraser to occupy a portion of the position in question, -and so prevent escapes then already beginning to occur.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_238_238" id="Footnote_238_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> The battalion moved in line of companies, searching the -bush-covered gullies <i>en route</i>; a number of rebels was come upon. A -and H companies lined the river, whilst parties of D, E and G lined one -of the sides of Dobo bush as it was being driven. The work done by the -regiment, especially B and C companies, was very useful.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_239_239" id="Footnote_239_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> It is believed by some that this man escaped.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_240_240" id="Footnote_240_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> Cd. 3888, p. 185.</p> - -</div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XV" id="XV">XV.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">STATE OF AFFAIRS AT UMSINGA.—OPERATIONS BY MURRAY-SMITH'S -COLUMN.—FURTHER OPERATIONS BY UMVOTI FIELD FORCE AND MACKAY'S COLUMN.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Although</span> Nkandhla had been selected by the rebel leaders as their -<i>terrain</i>, that was not to say outbreaks would not occur in other parts -of the Colony as well. Indeed, one of the objects of making Sigananda's -stronghold the principal rallying-point was to encourage overt acts -of rebellion in other parts from knowledge of the fact that, so long -as the fastness was held, it was available as a general headquarters -and place of refuge. As an illustration of this, the disaffected men -of Ngobizembe's tribe who, after being punished in the middle of March -by Leuchars—being by themselves powerless to resist the troops—made -off from Mapumulo and joined Bambata at Nkandhla. Mehlokazulu and -other Chiefs, as has already been seen, broke from Nqutu and adjoining -districts to do the same. The principle upon which all these men acted -seems to have been that, where local confederates were not strong -enough to offer resistance on the spot, either from want of numbers -or suitable fastnesses, they would move to Nkandhla, but where the -prospects were not unfavourable, as at Umsinga and Mapumulo, each with -a teeming Native, and sparse European, population, they would resolve -to try their chances there and then, in the hope that, by creating -additional and widely-separated areas of disturbance, the difficulties -of the troops would be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span> increased, when other tribes would follow one -or other of the alternatives referred to, always with the ulterior -motive of causing the country to rise <i>en bloc</i>.</p> - -<p>In view of the importance of Umsinga and Mapumulo, both districts being -within forty to forty-five miles of Nkandhla by such routes as Native -pedestrians ordinarily travel, it is well to understand the position at -those places.</p> - -<p>In Umsinga district there were, in 1906, ten tribes, by far the largest -being that of Kula. The total huts owned by members of his tribe was -upwards of 4,500.<a name="FNanchor_241_241" id="FNanchor_241_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a> The huts (in the same district) of the other -nine tribes together did not amount to 4,000. To so great an extent did -Kula over-shadow the other Chiefs, that it is unnecessary to make more -than passing reference to the latter.</p> - -<p>Kula was a young man, grandson of Ngoza, once famous throughout Natal -and Zululand as Sir Theophilus Shepstone's principal induna. Ngoza, -after serving in a position of trust and responsibility for many years, -was appointed Chief over a tract of country vacated in 1858 by a Chief -Matshana<a name="FNanchor_242_242" id="FNanchor_242_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a> to escape arrest. The ward was 450 square miles in -extent, almost the whole falling within one magisterial division.</p> - -<p>The Poll Tax Act and regulations were promulgated to the Natives of -Umsinga in September, 1905, visits being paid by the Magistrate to -four centres for the purpose. The announcement was well received. The -only matter commented on by the Natives was that young men and boys -(over 18) were held liable for the tax, instead of their fathers, as -in the case of the hut tax. It was thought this would promote greater -independence than was already being exhibited towards parents, and, -at the same time, lead to youths retaining their earnings, instead -of handing them over to their fathers or guardians, as up till then -customary, on the plea of having to meet obligations of their own -towards the State.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span></p> - -<p>Kula and the smallest local Chief, Nondubela, soon began to influence -their respective people against paying the tax. Their intrigues were -extended to other Chiefs near them, both in Natal and Zululand. Early -in December (1905), the same two tribes began to prepare for rebellion. -Supplies of assegais, shields and <i>tshokobezi</i> badges were obtained. -The young men of all the Umsinga Chiefs were called on to pay the poll -tax subsequently to 20th January, though payment, it was explained, -might be made at any time between then and 31st May. Only one of the -Chiefs made earnest and successful endeavours to induce his men to pay, -viz. Tulwana, a man who had always been conspicuous for his loyalty to -the Government. Nondubela instructed his men not to pay, nor did any -do so until after the Rebellion had broken out and several reverses -had been sustained by the rebels. Kula advised his tribe to pay a few -pounds, and so throw dust in the eyes of the Government. £98 out of -£1,500 is all that was paid by his people.</p> - -<p>In February, two of the same man's tribe, constables at Tugela Ferry, -were charged and convicted of conspiring to murder the European police -at that place and seize their arms and ammunition. The conspiracy was -exposed by one of Chief Sibindi's men—a fellow constable.</p> - -<p>Kula, a man of intemperate habits, had for long been a source of -annoyance. In 1898, he openly organized his tribe into regiments. He -was reproved for so doing by the Supreme Chief. Between 1898 and May, -1906, he was repeatedly fined, either for refusing or neglecting to -supply labourers for the Public Works Department. In January, he was -warned by the U.S.N.A. to be more careful. "The Government," this -officer said to him, "is lenient, but will not put up with annoyance -such as this for ever." In July, 1905, the Governor (Sir Henry -McCallum) paid a visit to Pomeroy. The Chiefs were summoned to greet -him. Kula arrived with a mounted cavalcade and deliberately galloped -past the King's representative without saluting. For this gross -disrespect he was cautioned by His Excellency in person.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the 4th March, 1906, about fifty men of the tribe residing at Elands -Kraal, under headman Mabulawo, openly took up arms. This caused all -European farmers in the neighbourhood to flee precipitately from their -homes. The <i>impi</i> continued under arms and defied the local police, -with the result that thirty-six of the Police Field Force, under -Sub-Inspector C.R. Ottley, were sent to Umsinga to restore order. -Ottley, however, deemed it inadvisable to attempt more with so small a -force than camp near the court-house. On the 23rd, Kula held a large -beer-drink at his kraal within two miles of the magistracy. An armed -force was there assembled, it was said, for the purpose of killing the -police and court officials. On the night fixed for the massacre, Kula, -it seems, got drunk, when some of the more loyal headmen of the tribe -bound him up, thereby preventing him from carrying his supposed threat -into execution.</p> - -<p>After these proceedings had been reported, Kula was summoned to -Pietermaritzburg by the Supreme Chief. He at first hesitated about -complying, but, on being pressed by his headmen, obeyed. Upon being -questioned at headquarters by the Minister for Native Affairs, he -denied everything that had occurred, but, in the face of irrefutable -evidence, was ordered to arrest Mabulawo and all who had been or -were still under arms. Twelve days later, the headman was brought -to the Magistrate, unaccompanied, however, by any of those who had -armed. On the 23rd April, a large <i>impi</i> was organized to release -Mabulawo. The latter was now driven off in Dr. Keith Murray's trap to -Pietermaritzburg. When the <i>impi</i> heard of this, and of the fact that -thirty of the Umsinga Reserves had been mobilized and posted at the -magistracy, they withdrew to their kraals.</p> - -<p>Ever since the 4th March, the affairs of the district had been going -from bad to worse. Europeans and loyal Natives were assaulted by -disaffected Natives with impunity, so much so that the police were -directed to desist from attending beer-drinks in uniform, and not to -arrest any Native in the presence of others. By this time, Kula's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span> -tribe had virtually become master of the district, doing whatever -appeared right in its own eyes.</p> - -<p>It so happened the Magistrate (Mr. A.E. Harrington) was collecting -hut tax at Keate's Drift when Mr. Cross and party were fired on by -Bambata and others in Mpanza valley (3rd April). Chiefs Silwana and -Sibindi were ordered to arm and prevent the rebel Chief from crossing -into their wards. As soon as the message reached Sibindi, he did all -he could to assist, in fact most of his tribe in Umsinga division were -mobilized within two hours. Silwana's response was half-hearted. About -11 p.m. the same day, Ottley and twenty men arrived at the drift from -Pomeroy, six hours after hearing of Bambata's outbreak. The Magistrate, -Umsinga, proceeded the next day (4th) to collect taxes at Tugela Ferry, -where, however, but few paid.</p> - -<p>The unrest among the Umsinga Natives now became more accentuated. -Mtele, Kula's uncle and principal induna at Elands Kraal, mobilized the -whole of the people under his charge. Nondubela joined him. The indunas -of that portion of Ngqambuzana's tribe, which was in Umsinga division, -were reported by the Chief as intending to cross into Zululand and -join the rebels. All the Europeans of the district went into lager at -Helpmakaar, excepting the court officials. The Umsinga Reserves were -joined by those of Dundee, Newcastle and Weenen early in May, together -with a composite Militia force under Major W. Murray-Smith, N.M.R.</p> - -<p>Kula reported by messengers on the 4th May that Mtele was in open -rebellion. Harrington, in reply, remarked that he had two months -previously told Kula a portion of his tribe was in rebellion, but this -had been denied; "he sends only now to tell me what I knew two months -ago." Before receipt of this message, Kula had openly declared that he -would never come to the court again.</p> - -<p>In consequence of a large number of Natives being expected at the -magistracy to pay taxes, a squadron N.M.R. (Capt. P.M. Rattray, -D.S.O.), with a few Reserves under Chief Leader D.C. Uys, was sent -there from Help<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>makaar at 6.30 a.m. on the 8th, pending arrival the -same day of Lieut. G.R. Richards, M.L.A., and a squadron (100) N.C. -Kula, probably because he saw troops proceeding to the magistracy, -deemed it prudent to visit it too. Accompanied by a dozen of his -leading men, he arrived shortly before 11 a.m. Almost simultaneously, -Richards rode in with his men. Harrington conferred with the latter, -Rattray and Uys. He pointed out the degree to which Kula was implicated -in the Rebellion, and suggested the man should be removed from the -district. Richards, then in charge of the post, though not senior -officer, decided, with the concurrence of the other officers, to -transfer the Chief to make the statement he had already made respecting -disloyalty in his tribe to the Officer Commanding at Helpmakaar. Kula -was informed of the decision. A few minutes later, he was required -to proceed with Rattray and his men to Helpmakaar. Six headmen were -allowed to accompany the Chief. On arrival at Helpmakaar, Kula was -closely examined by Lieut.-Col. A.T.G. Wales, who, in his turn, -resolved to keep him in custody pending receipt of orders from the -Government.</p> - -<p>The Government was naturally placed in an awkward position by these -unexpected and unusual proceedings. Richards, of course, had made no -actual arrest, and, in referring the question of the advisability of -Kula's continued presence in the district to the officer at Helpmakaar, -had done so because the point at issue appeared to be one not for him -but for some higher authority to decide. The Commandant was surprised -at Richards' action, and could he at once have got into communication -with the responsible officers, the probabilities are that Kula would -not have been either arrested or detained, as everything pointed to -his committing himself sooner or later, when he would have been either -captured or shot as a rebel.</p> - -<p>Under the circumstances, in view of the then greatly disturbed -condition of the country, the Government caused the Chief to be -conveyed on the 9th from Helpmakaar to Pietermaritzburg, where he was -detained, though not in custody.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span></p> - -<p>Those best competent to judge, firmly believe the arrest or enforced -removal of this important Chief at that particular moment checked the -spread of rebellion in those parts. This, indeed, was subsequently -realized by the Government. Thus, though there was irregularity -in the way in which Kula was removed, the step was justified by -peace being maintained at a time when a rising was imminent in the -thickly-populated district over which he had control.<a name="FNanchor_243_243" id="FNanchor_243_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a></p> - -<p>Kula's brother, Manuka, tried to usurp control of the tribe after the -former's departure. On such endeavour being detected, he was promptly -placed under arrest.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Simultaneously with the dispatch of the Zululand Field Force to -Nkandhla (1st May), squadron A (with the Sydenham troop of B), N.M.R. -(about 110), under Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks, V.D., were detailed for -Mapumulo, whilst the remainder of the regiment (160) proceeded viâ -Dundee to Helpmakaar, under Major W. Murray-Smith. A force,<a name="FNanchor_244_244" id="FNanchor_244_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a> under -the command of Murray-Smith (with Capt. G.T. Hurst as Staff Officer), -left Dundee for Helpmakaar on the 5th. It reached its destination on -the 6th, but moved on the 7th to a new site two miles off, where a -strong lager of wire entanglements was speedily erected.</p> - -<p>It was from the foregoing column that the detachments proceeded to -garrison Pomeroy, as already noticed in connection with Kula's removal. -Patrols, too, were sent out in various directions. These obtained -intelligence in confirmation of Mtele and Nondubela being in open -rebellion.</p> - -<p>When Wales left for Pietermaritzburg on duty (11th), Murray-Smith -took over the command. Finding the Natives referred to were actually -in rebellion, Murray-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span>Smith decided to attack and prevent them from -inducing others to take up arms. An armed body of 200 to 300 was -discovered at a kraal in a valley some four or five miles from the -camp. As, however, the Commandant's instructions were that the column -should simply proceed to Helpmakaar and, having fortified itself, await -Mackay's arrival, it became necessary for permission to assume the -offensive to be obtained. This Colonel Bru-de-Wold, after carefully -considering the situation, gave in a few hours by telephone.</p> - -<p>On the following day (12th May), Rattray was accordingly detailed to -take command of the mounted troops, viz. 60 to 80 N.C. (Lieut. P.W. -Stride); 60 to 80 N.M.R.; about 150 Newcastle, Ladysmith, Dundee and -Estcourt Reserves; and 8 Umsinga Reserves under Chief Leader A. Müller, -the latter being guides and scouts.</p> - -<p>Leaving camp before daybreak, the force moved towards Elands Kraal, -some ten miles away. About 9 a.m., the scouts got in touch with the -enemy and exchanged a few shots. Rattray, close at hand, pushed on at a -gallop up a hill and attacked Mtele's <i>impi</i>, about 150 to 200 strong, -the latter partly concealed in bushes. The <i>impi</i>, making neither -charge nor stand, was forthwith driven into an adjoining valley, -through which they were promptly pursued by N.C. and N.M.R. as far -as the Buffalo (about two miles), as well as in other directions. On -reaching the river, the Natives scattered more than they had already -done, some crossing into Zululand, whilst others concealed themselves -in as extraordinarily rough country on the Natal side.</p> - -<p>The Reserves, with a Maxim (N.M.R.), took ground where the enemy had -first been seen. From such position, a continuous fire was kept up, -which proved very effective in breaking down any opposition that might -have been offered in such extremely rugged and out-of-the-way country.</p> - -<p>The main force with Murray-Smith had, in the meantime, occupied high -ground overlooking the Elands Kraal settlement and the Buffalo valley. -Here the N.F.A., supporting and covering Rattray, opened and kept up -a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span> shrapnel fire on groups of retreating Natives. Such, however, was -ineffective on account of the long range.</p> - -<p>The whole action, including pursuit, lasted about two hours. The troops -suffered no casualties; of the rebels, twenty-nine were killed, eight -prisoners were taken, and thirty cattle captured.</p> - -<p>On an examination of the scene being made, two camps of war-huts -were found (about a mile apart). Food and clothing belonging to the -insurgents were discovered at the back of the hill on which they were -first sighted.</p> - -<p>Two days later, Murray-Smith took a force (including N.C. at Pomeroy, -then having been relieved by N.R.R.) to Nondubela's kraal, at a hill -called Nqoro, near Buffel's Hoek, but the rebels, on the alert in -consequence of the action at Elands Kraal, escaped to Zululand. It was -on the same day that Mackay crossed into Natal at Rorke's Drift.<a name="FNanchor_245_245" id="FNanchor_245_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> -Had it been possible for him to co-operate, Nondubela and his force -might not have escaped as cheaply as they did. As it was, Murray-Smith -went with a section of his force to Rorke's Drift, then down the right -bank of the Buffalo, whilst another section, under Rattray, proceeded -by road viâ Elands Kraal valley, and, after crossing Mazabeko stream, -converged with the main body on Nqoro bill (below Fugitives' Drift). -On this occasion, all kraals that were come across belonging to rebels -were destroyed. Over forty miles were covered during the day. The -feature of the day's operations, however, was the splendid performance -of the guns (N.F.A.) under Wilson, which travelled a distance of not -less than forty miles.</p> - -<p>In addition to <i>tshokobezi</i> badges, it was noticed that strips of white -goat-skin, about an inch broad and tied round the neck, were used by -Natives of these parts to indicate being in rebellion. The prisoners, -as well as the killed, were found wearing them.</p> - -<p>As soon as Mackay arrived, he took command and operated as already -described in Chapter XII.</p> - -<p>Orders were received from the Commandant on 16th<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span> May for 100 N.M.R. -and 100 N.R.R.<a name="FNanchor_246_246" id="FNanchor_246_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a> under Murray-Smith, to escort a convoy of fifty-one -waggons (supplies, etc.), from Dundee to Nkandhla. Leaving on the 17th, -the escort, strengthened at Vant's Drift by 100 N.C. under Richards, -arrived at Nkandhla viâ Nqutu, Nondweni and Owen's store, on the 24th. -On the following day, the escort, less the N.C.—detached to become -bodyguard to Colonel McKenzie—was ordered to return with the empty -waggons to Dundee and join the Umvoti Field Force (then under command -of Major W.J.S. Newmarch, U.M.R.) at Greytown, and do so viâ Tugela -Ferry. Murray-Smith left Nkandhla on the 26th and, returning viâ Nqutu, -reached Dundee on the 30th.</p> - -<p>The night the escort reached Nqutu (28th May), an absurd scare arose -out of a belief that Mehlokazulu intended attacking the village the -same night. The Basutos had, in consequence, mobilized and taken refuge -at the gaol. As, at this time, Mackay was camped sixteen miles away at -Isandhlwana, it is difficult to understand how the scare arose.</p> - -<p>On arriving at Dundee, Murray-Smith got orders from Leuchars to proceed -<i>by rail</i> to Greytown, leaving N.R.R. at Dundee. He accordingly -entrained on the 1st June, reached Greytown 6 a.m. on the following -day, and joined the U.F.F. at Spitzkop on the 3rd, temporarily taking -command.</p> - -<p>Shortly after, Mackay moved into Nqutu district, Zululand (27th May), -to co-operate with Leuchars. Lieut.-Col. J. Weighton was appointed to -command at Helpmakaar.</p> - -<p>On being appointed (29th May), to the command of all troops south of -Tugela and in Nqutu district, Zululand, <i>i.e.</i> the whole of Natal -plus Nqutu, Leuchars, as has been seen, visited Helpmakaar to direct -operations from there. He arrived at that place on the 2nd June to -find that 1,000 of Chief Silwana's men had suddenly, and without -reference to the Commandant of Militia, or to himself, been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> called -out by the Minister for Native Affairs, with orders to be at Pomeroy -on the 3rd. Efforts were at once made to secure a European leader. The -men displayed no enthusiasm whatever and were barely civil. Although -called out under the authority of the Native Code as an ordinary levy, -they asked to be armed with rifles and supplied with blankets. The -applications could not be entertained. Warnings were received that -the levy was not to be trusted. It was freely stated that Silwana had -forbidden the men to cross into Zululand. At Gordon Memorial mission -station they looted a European house. On a false alarm occurring one -night, a number of the younger men sprang to arms with the war-cry, -"Usutu!" Under these circumstances, Leuchars decided to send them -back to Weenen. Urgent requests, however, came from Government and -the Magistrate of Weenen to give them a trial. Mr. G.A. Jackson, who -knew the people, was accordingly appointed to lead them. The order -to return to their homes was withdrawn. They were told Jackson would -take them next day (7th) to a locality where a number of returned -rebels of Manuka's section was in hiding. As there was a tribal feud -of long standing between Silwana's and Kula's people, it was thought -the levy would have undertaken the duty with alacrity. Jackson went to -Helpmakaar to arrange for supplies. On getting back to Pomeroy next -morning to lead the levy on, he found no less than 600 had deserted -during the night. Although about 100 of those remaining volunteered to -go forward, they were carried away by the majority, who, packing up -their bundles, made for their homes. After expressing regret at the -behaviour of their men, the indunas proceeded to do likewise.<a name="FNanchor_247_247" id="FNanchor_247_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a></p> - -<p>By way of facilitating control of the forces in Umsinga and Nqutu -districts, those under Mackay, less the Reserves sent back to -Helpmakaar, were separated from the Helpmakaar Field Force and formed -into a distinct column, with instructions to confine their operations -to the basin of the Buffalo and the north-west portion of Qudeni<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span> -mountain. Mackay's column then consisted of the N.C., Right and Left -Wings; N.R., one company; N.F.A., one battery (six guns); and N.N.H., -one squadron.</p> - -<p>The Mapumulo garrison was detached from the U.F.F. and became a -separate column under Sparks, with authority to turn out 200 from each -of two loyal tribes to assist in searching for and arresting returned -rebels of Ngobizembe's tribe.</p> - -<p>The H.F.F. was now made up of the garrisons of Pomeroy, Fort -Murray-Smith,<a name="FNanchor_248_248" id="FNanchor_248_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> Helpmakaar, Paddafontein and Dundee. Wales was -appointed to command vice Weighton, who had been ordered to take over -court-martial duties.</p> - -<p>Further proof was given by the Transvaal at this juncture of an -earnest desire to assist Natal in her trouble. That patriotic -and well-known organization, the Lancaster and York Association, -Johannesburg, conceived the idea of offering Natal the services of -150 men (twenty-five of them mounted). On approaching the President, -Mr. (now Sir) Abe Bailey, K.C.M.G., the latter not only approved the -proposal, but undertook to defray all expenses of equipment, clothing, -saddlery, etc.—excepting only salaries and food supplies—out of -his own pocket. This generous offer was most gratefully accepted by -the Natal Government. So enthusiastically did Mr. Joe Bell, Mr. W. -Beachy-Head and other members of the Association take the matter up, -ably assisted by the Staff of the Transvaal Volunteer Headquarters, -that after beginning to enrol on the 1st June, the corps, under the -command of Lieut.-Col. Thomas Peakman, C.M.G., with Capt. G.H. Helbert, -as Adjutant, actually presented itself for inspection at 3 p.m. on the -3rd,<a name="FNanchor_249_249" id="FNanchor_249_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a> and, moving off by train at 5.15 p.m., reached Dundee at -9.30 a.m. on the following day, prepared for any service that might be -required.</p> - -<p>The greatest pains had been taken to select only the most efficient -out of the 1,500 applications handed in. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span> rapidity with which the -men were enrolled, clothed, equipped and entrained was as surprising -to the people of Johannesburg as it was to the Colony of Natal. The L -and Y, or 'Rosebuds,' as the corps was more familiarly styled, were -directed to attach themselves to Mackay's column. This they did at -Mangeni on the 9th June. Peakman was appointed second in command of the -column, and he and his contingent remained with it until the end of the -operations in Zululand.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Intelligence was received by McKenzie (at Nomangci) on the 9th June of -the presence of a strong rebel force at Kotongweni mountain (<i>i.e.</i> -close to the Tugela, above Watton's Drift). This was probably the force -whose expedition was referred to on p. 315, although the expedition -there dealt with was confined to the neighbourhood of Watton's Drift. -McKenzie ordered the U.F.F. to make a night march on 12th and, crossing -next morning near Ngubevu Drift, to work down Mfongozi valley, where a -column from Nkandhla would be ready to co-operate. Leuchars thereupon -re-mobilized the 1st and 2nd Krantzkop Reserves, instructing van Rooyen -to march down the Dimane valley to the Tugela and prevent the enemy -from breaking into Natal from Kotongweni, on their being pressed on -the Zululand side. The O.C. Helpmakaar, moreover, was directed to -co-operate on the north-west by moving a force of Reserves, N.R.R. and -D.L.I. to look out at the Buffalo for any of the enemy who might be -returning to their homes in that direction. It was at this time (10th), -it will be remembered, that the Mome action took place.</p> - -<p>The U.F.F., joined by Sibindi, who had again voluntarily mobilized his -men, crossed at Ngubevu and proceeded to Mfongozi valley, where touch -was got with Mackay, but, in spite of constant efforts, communication -could not be opened up with the column from Nkandhla until 11 a.m. -on the following day. Leuchars operated in Mfongozi valley both on -the 13th and 14th, capturing many cattle. After he had conferred with -Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> McKenzie, a decision was come to for both columns to operate -at Kotongweni on the following day. Five hundred of Sibindi's men -accordingly went down Mfongozi river to the Tugela, whilst McKenzie -operated from the top of the mountain. The operations, however, proved -unsuccessful.</p> - -<p>The O.C. Troops now directed Leuchars to return to Broeder's Hoek, -about twelve miles from Krantzkop magistracy, keeping his own force in -the vicinity of Kombe forest. Mackay was instructed to remain on Qudeni -mountain during a three days' armistice which was proclaimed at the -same time, to afford rebels an opportunity of surrendering. Captive -women were utilized to make the proclamation known to those who were in -hiding.</p> - -<p>The U.F.F. marched viâ Ngubevu to Broeder's Hoek. The Reserves at -Helpmakaar were demobilized on 16th and 17th June, with exception of -those of Umsinga, who were retained as garrison at Helpmakaar lager, -it being still unsafe for the women and children who had taken refuge -there to return to their farms.</p> - -<p>With the object of relieving some of the men of Mackay's force, two -squadrons B.M.R. and one squadron N.C.(D), were mobilized, and sent -under Arnott to Dundee on the 18th.<a name="FNanchor_250_250" id="FNanchor_250_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a> Major Moe proceeded, at the -same time, with the whole of the N.N.H. to Pomeroy, in order to bring -rebels of Kula's tribe to book, also escort to Pomeroy Chief Makafula -of Nqutu district whom Mackay had been directed to arrest. The arrest, -however, was not made, as Mackay, who had been in close touch with the -Chief, had good grounds for believing he was not disloyal, as supposed -to be the case by those at a distance. In this view, Mackay was -supported by the Magistrate.</p> - -<p>Whilst contemplating a demonstration in Silwana's location by Mackay's -column from the Umsinga side, and by the U.F.F. from that of Greytown, -Leuchars received a wire from O.C. Mapumulo reporting that his convoy -had been attacked on the morning of the 19th at Oglesby's store, -near Otimati, when one man had been killed and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> another wounded. He -thereupon caused his forces to concentrate at Mapumulo as speedily as -possible.</p> - -<p>Before describing the position at Mapumulo, a thickly-populated -district which now became the principal focus of rebellion, it will be -necessary to take up the threads once more at Nkandhla and narrate what -happened between the action at Mome gorge (10th) and the outbreak at -Mapumulo just referred to.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_241_241" id="Footnote_241_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> Giving, roughly, a population of 18,000 souls, or about -2,500 fighting men.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_242_242" id="Footnote_242_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> The man referred to frequently in this history as -Matshana ka Mondise.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_243_243" id="Footnote_243_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> Kula's uncle, Mtele, with the portion of the tribe that -rebelled with him, formed part of the force that attacked Leuchars at -Mpukunyoni.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_244_244" id="Footnote_244_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> It was made up of 200 N.C., Right Wing (Major A.C. -Townsend); 160 N.M.R. (Capt. P.M. Rattray); N.F.A. (four guns) (Major -C. Wilson); 55 N.R.R. (Lieut. A. McKenzie); and departmental details. -When <i>en route</i> to Helpmakaar, it was joined by the following Reserves: -80 Newcastle (Chief Leader Adendorff); 200 Estcourt (Chief Leader A.F. -Henderson, C.M.G.); 55 Dundee (Chief Leader D.C. Uys).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_245_245" id="Footnote_245_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> His and Murray-Smith's men met near the Buffalo and -moved back together to the latter's camp.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_246_246" id="Footnote_246_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> N.R.R. were relieved at Pomeroy on the 16th by D.L.I. -(100) (Capt. W.P.M. Henderson), the latter having arrived at Helpmakaar -on the preceding day from Dundee with a convoy of supplies.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_247_247" id="Footnote_247_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> Report, Colonel G. Leuchars, C.M.G., 23rd Nov. 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_248_248" id="Footnote_248_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> That is, the lager, consisting chiefly of wire -entanglements, erected about two miles from Helpmakaar.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_249_249" id="Footnote_249_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> By the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, South -Africa.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_250_250" id="Footnote_250_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> Only, as will appear later, to proceed at once to -Stanger.</p> - -</div></div> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="XVI" id="XVI">XVI.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">CONCLUDING OPERATIONS, NKANDHLA.—VISIT OF DINUZULU'S INDUNAS TO -PIETERMARITZBURG.—POSITION AT MAPUMULO.—ACTIONS AT OTIMATI AND -PEYANA (HLONONO).</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Reference</span> was made towards the close of the preceding chapter to a -combined move by Leuchars, Mackay and a column from Nkandhla in the -direction of Kotongweni on the 15th June. The object was to drive -the enemy with his stock from Qudeni mountain into the valley of the -Mfongozi river. The Nkandhla column, commanded by McKenzie, consisted -of the 'divisional troops' shown at the foot of the page.<a name="FNanchor_251_251" id="FNanchor_251_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></p> - -<p>The transport and N.F.A. (pompoms), with an escort of N.R. (three -companies, A, D and E, Major Boyd-Wilson), proceeded on the 12th viâ -Nkandhla and Ensingabantu to Ntingwe. On the same day, the remainder -of the divisional troops and R.H. (temporarily detached from Royston's -Brigade), visited and thoroughly searched Ofeni<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span> gorge and ridge <i>en -route</i>. Ofeni<a name="FNanchor_252_252" id="FNanchor_252_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a> is a remarkable chasm, about five miles to the -south of Empandhleni. A small stream that rises there and descends -rapidly to the Insuze, has the same name. The sides of the chasm, which -are over 300 feet in height, are linked together by means of a tiny, -natural bridge but a few feet in width. Makahleleka, one of Sigananda's -many and more important sons, was declared to be in hiding at this -uncanny place. The search, however, resulted in practically no rebels -being found. The troops afterwards proceeded to Titlestad's store, at -Ntingwe, where they bivouacked for the night.</p> - -<p>Although the foregoing movement was carried out expressly with the -object of co-operating on the 13th with Leuchars and Mackay, then near -Kotongweni and Qudeni respectively, the plan, in so far as McKenzie -was concerned, was disturbed through receipt of intelligence to the -effect that Bambata, Cakijana and Mangati had taken refuge in the bush -at Macala. To surround the mountain by daybreak on the 13th then, of -course, became the immediate object. Barker was ordered to co-operate. -He was to take up positions on the south, whilst McKenzie would do -likewise in other directions. When dawn broke and the latter's troops -were in the positions assigned, Barker was found exactly where it was -desired he should be, <i>i.e.</i> at the lower end of Macala bush. The -fastness, which lay in a bush at the top of the mountain, consisted of -great masses of rock lying one on top of the other in such a way as to -form, below the surface of the ground, a network of dark passages, the -one communicating with the other. Only with the greatest difficulty -could people who had taken refuge there be found and, when this -occurred, the searchers, on account of the irregular formation of the -labyrinth and its narrow passages, ran serious risks when dealing with -a desperate enemy, especially one who had reduced the length of his -assegai to enable it to be used with the best effect. A Native levy -which had accompanied the column, was instructed to drive the bush,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> -whilst being supported by the troops. During this operation, a rebel, -who was concealed under the rocks, stabbed one of the levy in the leg. -On the drive, which was partially successful, coming to an end, the -underground passages were entered and thoroughly searched by the N.C., -with the result that a number of other rebels was killed. It afterwards -transpired that these Natives, when at first they had found themselves -surprised by the troops, ran to the rock 'warren,' never dreaming -"people with boots on," as they put it, would venture to explore so -dark and perplexing a spot. The principal object of the quest, however, -was not attained, though Bambata's witch-doctor, Malaza, was among the -slain. Some 450 cattle were captured during the day. McKenzie withdrew -to Ntingwe, and Barker to near Cetshwayo's grave.</p> - -<p>Whilst the foregoing operations were in progress, the Z.M.R., under -Vanderplank, proceeded to the hill Jokwana, west of Macala, to get in -touch with Leuchars and Mackay, and to advise the former of what was -taking place at Macala. He was, moreover, to co-operate as well as he -could in carrying out the original plan. Owing, however, to the haze, -communication could not be established.</p> - -<p>On the day following, 14th June, McKenzie moved up towards Kombe -forest, where he succeeded in getting into communication with Leuchars. -A drive of the combined forces through the valley that lay between -them was accordingly arranged and took place the same day, but without -result. Colonels McKenzie and Leuchars met, when further combined -operations were arranged to take place on the 15th at Kotongweni, -where Mangati and Cakijana were then alleged to be hiding in caves. -On the departure of the O.C. Troops from Nomangci, Lieut.-Col. J.S. -Wylie, D.L.I., was placed in charge of the camp. Hedges, Calverley -and Titlestad were, at the same time, instructed to try and locate -Sigananda, with a view to bringing about his capture or surrender. One -or other of these alternatives appeared imminent. As a result of the -untiring and well-directed efforts of these officers, not only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span> was -the rebel leader's whereabouts discovered, but, on his being persuaded -to surrender, he did so forthwith, not, however, to Wylie, but to an -officer of lower rank. The latter's action, with Wylie in camp, was -inexcusable, and his acceptance of the surrender irregular and invalid, -as, of course, the only person competent to announce the terms of -surrender was the O.C. Troops. Unfortunately, the last-named did not -receive a notification as to what had happened until twenty-four hours -later. He decided that the surrender was to be unconditional and be -accompanied with those of all the Chief's people, together with their -arms. To this Sigananda agreed. On the 16th, he was conveyed by the -balance of R.H. at Nomangci to Empandhleni.</p> - -<p>Boyd-Wilson, by making a creditable forced march with the transport, -succeeded in joining McKenzie at Kombe on the 14th.</p> - -<p>The combined operations at Kotongweni (15th) proved disappointing. In -the neighbourhood of the camp, however, where the bushes were searched -by N.R., thirteen rebels were shot, whilst a large quantity of goods, -probably looted from European stores in the vicinity, was discovered. -Owing to Mackay not having got in touch with McKenzie on the 13th, his -column was unable to take part in the operations.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, reliable intelligence had reached Nomangci of Bambata -having been killed during the action at Mome. Because of a rumour -circulated on the day of the action that he had escaped with a wound, -it obviously became necessary to take the greatest pains in securing -identification. Two of his tribe, who had been brought from Greytown -in April in anticipation of difficulty in connection with matters -of identification, happened to be still at Empandhleni. These were -conducted on the 13th to the spot where the body was lying, namely, at -the very bottom of the gorge, within half a dozen yards of the right -bank of the Mome, and just where the Dobo or 'pear-shaped' forest abuts -on the stream. Although the inspection took place five days after -death, the features, by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span> reason of the extreme cold in the gorge at -that time of year—mid-winter—were remarkably well preserved. The two -Native informants, who were intimately acquainted with Bambata, had -no difficulty in recognizing the body as that of their Chief. Such -peculiarities as had been described <i>beforehand</i> by these and other -relatives and acquaintances as characteristic of Bambata, were found -about the body—tallying exactly. Among them were: a gap between the -two middle upper teeth; slight beard, rather under, than on the front -of, the chin; a scar immediately below one eye, and another on the -cheek opposite; a high instep. As, however, the officer in charge -wished to put the matter beyond all doubt, and as to carry a corpse -already five days old up the sides of a gorge, about whose steepness so -much has already been written, was out of the question, he directed the -head to be removed and brought instead. As a result of this, decisive -corroborative evidence was secured. This must have been wanting had -timidity been permitted to usurp the ordinary dictates of common sense. -It was, of course, of the utmost importance to prove that the principal -ringleader in a serious rebellion, a man then still believed by many -of his followers to possess supernatural powers, was really dead. Care -was taken to keep the head in a decent manner until the plain and -necessary object, solely on account of which it had been removed, was -served. At no time whilst it was in charge of the troops, was there the -slightest act of disrespect towards it or the deceased's memory. It was -not exposed to public view, but kept by one of the medical officers in -a manner the most proper under the circumstances. It was, moreover, -impossible for anyone to see it without permission, which, again, -was withheld, except for the necessary purpose of identification. In -addition to the two Natives referred to, three others, viz. a prisoner -who had come from Natal with Bambata, and two men of Sigananda's tribe -who knew Bambata well, were sent by the Acting Magistrate to see the -head; this they at once recognized as Bambata's.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span></p> - -<p>As soon as identification had been completed, the head was taken back -to the gorge and there buried along with the body.<a name="FNanchor_253_253" id="FNanchor_253_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a></p> - -<p>After the finding of Bambata's body and the surrender of Sigananda, -General Stephenson, who had witnessed the operations at Nkandhla -for nearly three weeks, left with his staff for the Transvaal, viâ -Pietermaritzburg.</p> - -<p>Before proceeding with his chief staff officer and bodyguard to -Empandhleni on the 16th, McKenzie, convinced that the Rebellion was -then practically over, allowed the levies to return to their homes for -three days. During this period, he gave out, all operations would be -suspended, to afford those in hiding an opportunity of surrendering. -The levies were accordingly told to try and induce rebels of their -respective tribes to come in. Sigananda was, at the same time, directed -to send messengers to members of his and Ndube's tribes who had -rebelled, by way of bringing about speedy and general surrenders. Among -those who were successful in this connection was Sergt. E. Titlestad, -of the Intelligence Department, and for long a storekeeper at Ntingwe. -Proceeding to Qudeni forest he, in a couple of days, managed to induce -284 men to return with him to camp. McKenzie's column, then taken -command of by Royston, moved to Ndikwe stream, north-east of and below -Ensingabantu store.</p> - -<p>With the Rebellion in Zululand at an end, nothing remained but to clear -the country in the direction of Qudeni, Mfongozi and towards Nqutu, -that is, to receive surrenders or make arrests where rebels, generally -the most culpable, were unwilling to come in. Woolls-Sampson, having -returned from his visit to Pietermaritzburg,<a name="FNanchor_254_254" id="FNanchor_254_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a> was,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span> on the 20th, -given command of a column.<a name="FNanchor_255_255" id="FNanchor_255_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a> He was instructed to form a depôt at -Ensingabantu and to operate in that part of the country.</p> - -<p>It was at this stage that news of the outbreak at Mapumulo on the 19th -was received. In addition to instructing Leuchars to push forward the -U.F.F. to the scene of disturbance, Mansel was ordered by the O.C. -Troops to camp at Middle Drift, from which place patrols were to be -thrown out in all directions, particularly up and down Tugela valley, -so as to intercept movements towards Zululand of rebels then stated to -be collecting on the right bank of the Tugela, between Middle Drift and -Bond's Drift.</p> - -<p>Mackay and Royston proceeded, in the meantime, to clear country in the -vicinity of their respective camps. On the 22nd, two squadrons N.C., -with the mounted section, L and Y, and a Native levy, left on a patrol -in the direction of the Buffalo river. Very difficult country was -traversed. A remarkable gorge, known as Emlola-mazembe (<i>where axes -are ground</i>), was come upon in a small and peculiarly-secluded valley, -through which the Gubazi stream passes. At the lower end of the valley, -the stream runs through a huge cleft, the stone walls of which are -about 150 feet high and only about 12 feet apart at the top. The cleft -extends some 100 or so yards before the water flows from a large dark -pool at this uncanny spot into another valley beyond. No wonder that -such place had, until that very day, been occupied by rebels.</p> - -<p>A notable arrest was made about this time near Empandhleni, viz. -Bekuzulu, brother of the late Mehlokazulu. This man, who was a rebel, -was being harboured at a kraal. The head of the kraal was, of course, -also arrested.</p> - -<p>At Empangeni on the coast, a Chief Bejana had recently failed to comply -with the orders of the local Magistrate. Without informing Colonel -McKenzie of what was taking place, a small party of N.P. proceeded to -Em<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span>pangeni to effect the man's arrest, but, feeling later on they were -not strong enough, applied for reinforcements. The idea of sending a -small party on such a mission appeared more likely to provoke than -suppress rebellious tendencies, consequently Barker was directed to -assume command and make the arrest. Owing, however, to instructions -received from headquarters, the expedition did not take place, although -Barker's orders were not definitely cancelled until he had got as far -as Entumeni.</p> - -<p>The Government, as stated in Chapter IX., felt it necessary for -Dinuzulu "to take some action to show his loyalty." It was thought he -and Meiteki should visit Pietermaritzburg and advise as to the state -of affairs in Zululand. The proposal, however, was allowed to drop for -the time being. On the 29th May, the Governor again strongly urged it. -Mr. Saunders then acquiesced. An invitation was conveyed to Dinuzulu, -who replied (2nd June) that he was in bad health, and that he wished -to discuss the matter with his headmen. The headmen were summoned, -but, owing to the alleged death of one of the Chief's children just -at that moment, his meeting with them was delayed. The headmen saw -the necessity for making the visit, but remarked that "in Dinuzulu's -present state of health, they feared he would never reach, but die on -the road." Permission was sought to send a large deputation of indunas -instead. In acceding to the request, the Governor suggested that the -Chief should himself go to the telephone at Nongoma and be there to -refer to whilst the interview lasted. About twenty indunas, headed by -Mankulumana, accordingly proceeded to Pietermaritzburg, accompanied by -the Commissioner and the local Magistrate. They had three interviews -with Sir Henry McCallum on the 20th, 21st and 22nd. The latter reported -that the men had replied in a straight-forward and satisfactory manner -to questions put to them, so much so that he and the Minister for -Native Affairs were persuaded "that Dinuzulu's name had been used as a -'stalking-horse' by different malcontents to incite their neighbours -to rebellion." It was in this way, they believed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span> that many of the -false rumours of which the Chief complained had arisen. It transpired -from the interviews that messengers had reached Dinuzulu from three -Natal Chiefs, whose coming he had failed to report in accordance with -instructions previously given him by the Governor. The indunas were -told to inform Dinuzulu that he had disobeyed orders, and that he was -to be more careful in future.</p> - -<p>On account of ill-health, Dinuzulu did not proceed to the telephone -office at Nongoma, as desired by the Governor.</p> - -<p>The situation at Mapumulo now began to grow more serious. It developed -with the same remarkable rapidity that had been witnessed at Nkandhla. -At such a time, given a few weeks of incubation, a Zulu is nothing if -not swift and vigorous in his movements. To organize is, with him, -instinctive. To-day the country may be still and deserted, to-morrow it -is overrun by great 'swarms,' called <i>impis</i>, sprung from nobody knows -where.</p> - -<p>McKenzie made up his mind to withdraw from Zululand all troops that -could be spared and proceed with them towards Mapumulo, so as to -confine the Rebellion as much as possible to the vicinity of the -fresh outbreak.<a name="FNanchor_256_256" id="FNanchor_256_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a> Royston's brigade remained at Ndikwe, with -orders to operate through Mehlokazulu's ward towards Nqutu,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span> clearing -up generally and receiving as many surrenders as possible. The -Commissioner for Native Affairs was at first of opinion the latter -action might be misunderstood by loyal Zulus, but, after further -consideration, concurred in it.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson left Empandhleni on the 23rd June,<a name="FNanchor_257_257" id="FNanchor_257_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> and, marching -viâ Fort Yolland, took up a position on the northern side of the Tugela -at or near the precipice known as Isiwasamanqe, with the object of -preventing Natal rebels from breaking into Zululand. The loyal tribes -of that part, including that of Mtonga,<a name="FNanchor_258_258" id="FNanchor_258_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a> assisted with levies. -Strict orders were, at the same time, given to Woolls-Sampson to take -every precaution to prevent looting of property, or damage to crops, -kraals, etc., of friendly Natives.</p> - -<p>As, at this juncture, everything pointed to a peaceful state of affairs -in Zululand, the O.C. Troops left Empandhleni on the morning of the -25th. By this date, the majority of rebels in Nkandhla district had -surrendered. The garrisons at Empandhleni and Ensingabantu were, -nevertheless, allowed to remain, owing to the inadvisability of -entirely and suddenly denuding the country of troops. Just before he -left, the indunas and Native messengers at the magistracy asked to see -Colonel McKenzie, when they expressed their gratitude for the Rebellion -having been so rapidly suppressed and peace restored once more. They, -at the same time, warned him "just to glance back occasionally, as a -grass fire, when put out, often starts again in rear." This McKenzie -took to mean that Dinuzulu was still in his rear and might have to be -dealt with.</p> - -<p>These facts are sufficient to show that, to the action at Mome, must be -attributed the complete and almost immediate collapse of the Rebellion -in Zululand. After that fight, there was no further opposition in any -direction in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span> Zululand. Throughout Nkandhla and Nqutu districts peace -and good order were restored almost at a single stroke. A decisive -blow, and all was over. That was what McKenzie constantly aimed at, -that was what the Government desired him to aim at, because the -more summary the punishment, the sooner would peace be restored and -destruction of life put an end to. War is not a pastime, as some people -seem to think, but a reality, as stern in operation as any law of -nature. At any rate, that is how it is viewed by Zulus, and the sooner -Europeans look at it in the same way when at war with these tribes, the -better for them and the tribes.</p> - -<p>Although, for a few days, many rebels remained in hiding, none ventured -to take refuge in the stronghold which, having become a place of bad -omen, was entirely deserted. It had become the home of the dead. Nor -did the few more prominent rebels like Cakijana, Mangati and Magadise, -fearing the consequences of their misdeeds, make further use of it -during the many weeks they roamed about from one place of hiding to -another.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It will be remembered that Mapumulo district was visited by a column -(under Leuchars) during March, when a large cattle fine was levied on -Ngobizembe and members of his tribe for defiant conduct towards the -Magistrate.</p> - -<p>As part of the general plan for coping with the Rebellion, the -Commandant of Militia decided at the end of April to establish a -garrison at Mapumulo. This took place simultaneously with the Z.F.F. -leaving Dundee for Nkandhla, and the garrisoning of such other places -as Helpmakaar, Krantzkop, and Greytown in Natal, and Empandhleni, Fort -Yolland, and Eshowe in Zululand.</p> - -<p>It was known that the Natives at Mapumulo were liable to rise at any -moment, hence the question as to how the outbreak could be delayed at -once occurred to the Commandant, for he had not sufficient troops to -operate in that part as well as at Nkandhla and other places. Calling -to mind what he had read and studied of Cape and other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span> Native wars as -to how Natives, setting no value on time, had often been prevented from -precipitating a conflict through troops being frequently moved about -in such a way as not to run risks of being ambushed, he decided to -garrison the place with a small force which, strongly entrenched behind -wire entanglements, would be adequate in case of a rush, though not -strong enough should the O.C., losing his head, feel inclined to act on -the aggressive. Lieut.-Col. H. Sparks, V.D., was the officer selected -for the post, firstly, because he was intimately acquainted with the -district, and secondly, because of his being a cautious leader. He -was instructed to have the district well patrolled, but on no account -to come into collision with the enemy unless his lager was attacked. -Stores, etc., were to be drawn from Stanger, but, unless a strong -escort accompanied the waggons, drivers and voorloopers were to have no -escort at all.</p> - -<p>The force, consisting of 120 N.M.R. and 50 D.L.I., arrived at -Mapumulo on the 2nd May. Sparks found the Natives, barely fifty -miles from Nkandhla as the crow flies, with the Tugela between, in -a very disturbed state, notably the tribes of Ndhlovu, Meseni, and -Ngobizembe. They were all palpably in sympathy with Bambata. A lager -of wire entanglements was erected about the gaol and court-house. -Patrols were sent out daily to Balcomb's and Allan's stores, <i>i.e.</i> -north and north-west, as well as to Thring's Post and Umvoti Drift, in -Meseni's ward. On the 15th May, a large one went into the latter ward, -where armed Natives were observed on the hills. These were said to be -awaiting an opportunity of joining Bambata at Nkandhla.</p> - -<p>Reports were continually brought in by scouts that Natives of certain -tribes were being doctored for war, after which they proceeded to -Nkandhla. One of the Chiefs concerned helped to ascertain the kraals of -those who had so gone off. Sparks adopted the ingenious expedient of -distraining all cattle belonging to these kraals until the rebels who -ordinarily lived there had been surrendered, and, in several instances, -with every success.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span> The O.C., moreover, ably assisted by the -Magistrate (Colonel T. Maxwell),<a name="FNanchor_259_259" id="FNanchor_259_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a> got into touch with a number of -loyal Chiefs and headmen. In these and other ways, these two officers -succeeded in maintaining order until after the decisive blow had been -struck at Mome.</p> - -<p>Of the Chiefs in Mapumulo, Lower Tugela and Ndwedwe<a name="FNanchor_260_260" id="FNanchor_260_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> divisions, -two or three, apart from those already referred to, call for special -mention.</p> - -<p>Meseni was head of the Qwabe tribe, one of the most ancient and famous -tribes in Natal and Zululand.<a name="FNanchor_261_261" id="FNanchor_261_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a> On the death of his father Musi, -some years before the Rebellion, a dispute arose as to the heir, when -the Governor, after inquiry, decided to divide the tribe. Meseni was -appointed Chief over the principal section, whilst his nephew, Siziba -(a minor), was awarded another section, as well as the property left by -Musi. This decision, however, caused considerable dissatisfaction. The -Magistrate of Lower Tugela (Mr. F.P. Shuter), was shortly after made -Chief over Siziba's section. This gave great offence to Meseni. A fight -took place between the two factions. Although, in Meseni's view, one -party was as guilty as the other, his men were more severely punished -than those presided over by the Magistrate. This Meseni felt to be -unjust. He became disrespectful to Mr. Shuter. Such offence, as well -as his assembling men with the alleged intention of attacking another -Chief, with whom some difference had arisen, were reported, when nearly -1,000 huts of his tribe (<i>i.e.</i> the section in Lower Tugela division), -were detached and put under other Chiefs.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span></p> - -<p>When those of Meseni's tribe in Mapumulo division were called together -by the Magistrate for the purpose of the poll tax being explained, they -behaved in an insolent and defiant manner. This occurred at Gaillard's -store, Umvoti, whilst the Chief himself was at Stanger in connection -with the faction fight referred to. Such absence did not, of course, -prevent his being called on for an explanation by Leuchars in March. He -was ordered to arrest and hand over all such as had misbehaved. This -Meseni said it was impossible to do within the three days allowed, -especially as many weeks had elapsed since the affair. He, however, -brought in a number, who were punished. For failing to hand over -about 200, he was later on arrested and imprisoned at Mapumulo. After -being in gaol for about six weeks, he was released by order of the -Government, without, however, having been brought to trial. When, with -the fighting going on at Nkandhla, the people at Mapumulo began to -assume a rebellious attitude, Meseni was ordered to come in but did -not do so. In May and June, when larger numbers of troops came to the -district, he called up his people, as he says, to protect himself. -Action of that kind, of course, at once gave the impression that he was -in rebellion.</p> - -<p>Ndhlovu ka Timuni, of the Zulu tribe, was a Chief with considerable -influence in Mapumulo division.<a name="FNanchor_262_262" id="FNanchor_262_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a> Owing to a mistake, he was -summoned to Stanger in April. On instructions from Mapumulo, he was -placed under arrest and subsequently removed to that place, where he -was detained for a time and then released.</p> - -<p>The people of both these tribes broke into rebellion in June. -Associated with them were the Chiefs Matshwili and Mlungwana, also -portions of Ntshingumuzi's, Swaimana's and other tribes. Ntshingumuzi -himself did not rebel, though a relation of his, a young man Mahlanga, -vigorously coerced many to rise and join Matshwili.</p> - -<p>But although, as in the cases of Meseni and Ndhlovu, there was -apparently some cause for complaint, purely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span> Native influences of a -distinctly disloyal character were at work, and this prior to either of -the arrests referred to.</p> - -<p>As far back as January and February, for instance, a large portion of -Ntshingumuzi's tribe had been doctored for war, whilst practically -the whole of those of Mlungwana and Matshwili had gone through the -same performance.<a name="FNanchor_263_263" id="FNanchor_263_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> There is no act, passive in its nature, which a -Native can commit that betrays hostile intent more plainly than being -doctored for war. Once such ceremonies are held, all that remains is to -await the signal for a simultaneous rising.</p> - -<p>Early in June, two messengers (one a headringed man) arrived from -Siteku, an uncle of Dinuzulu, living near Melmoth in Zululand. This -man (Siteku) incited the tribes of Ndhlovu, Matshwili and Meseni to -rebel and kill all the white people; "Bambata has not been killed," he -said, "but is in hiding in the Tugela valley." He threatened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span> Ndhlovu -with violence if his people did not rise. Calling to mind an occasion -on which a relation of that Chief had, some seventy years before, -failed to assist the Zulus against the Boers, Ndhlovu was warned that -although his relation had escaped punishment at the hands of the Zulus, -he (Ndhlovu) was not to be too sure such luck would be his own during -the existing crisis. Ndhlovu states that a messenger from the tribe of -Mtonga (another uncle of Dinuzulu, living in Eshowe district), also -came and incited him to take up arms.</p> - -<p>It was in these and other ways, too numerous to be noticed in detail, -that the majority of the Native population at Mapumulo decided to -rebel. Those who did, began by arming and organizing themselves quietly -in their respective wards. And the more they massed and organized, the -more confident they were of success. To such a pitch did the excitement -grow, that Ndhlovu resolved to step forth and give the required signal.</p> - -<p>It so happened that on Monday, the 18th June, a convoy of nine waggons, -drawn by oxen, left Stanger for Mapumulo. The waggons outspanned for -the night 200 yards from Oglesby's store, near the Otimati stream, and -some six miles from Mapumulo. On receipt of news of the locality being -in a greatly disturbed state, an early start was made on the following -day. The usual Native driver and voorlooper (leader) accompanied each -waggon, also a European conductor (Q.-M.-Sergt. L.E. Knox, N.M.R.), -Trooper Albert Powell, of the same regiment (who was returning from -sick leave), and a Griqua. Just as the waggons had begun to descend a -white cutting, some fifty or sixty rebels of Ndhlovu's tribe, wearing -<i>tshokobezi</i> badges, sprang up on either side and made for the leading -waggon. Knox was struck with a knobstick, and stabbed in the right -thigh (the assegai penetrating to the stomach). He jumped from the -waggons, dashed through his assailants and made off for Mapumulo along -the road as hard as he could go. Being a good athlete, he quickly -out-distanced the rebels and arrived at the magistracy shortly before -9. In the meantime, Powell, who was on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span> the last waggon, ran to -Oglesby's store. The Oglesbys (father and son), did what they could. -The former was in the act of conducting Powell to a cave a few hundred -yards off, when the <i>impi</i> came in sight and overtook them. Powell, -who, like Knox, was in uniform, was immediately stabbed to death, but -Oglesby and his son, well known to the Natives of that part, were not -touched.</p> - -<p>The drivers and voorloopers ran off for a time as soon as the attack -began, although the rebels shouted that, being Natives and having been -commandeered for service, they would not be molested. The oxen were not -interfered with, nor were any contents of the waggons worth referring -to looted.</p> - -<p>Early the same morning (19th), Corporal J. Koster, N.M.R., rode off -from Mapumulo towards Stanger on leave. After going about eight -miles, and at 7 a.m., when on a short-cut, he was suddenly attacked -from the lower side of the path by eight rebels of Ndhlovu's tribe. -The telegraph wire between Mapumulo and Stanger had just been cut. -It was possibly in anticipation of a despatch-rider going that way, -that the Natives lay there in ambush. Assegais were flung at Koster, -who narrowly escaped being killed as he rode past. One of them struck -his horse, piercing a kidney. After galloping about 300 yards, he -dismounted and fired several shots at the enemy, who at once decamped. -These shots were heard by the rebels then engaged with Knox some three -miles off, and to this may be due their not having pursued Knox further -than they did. Koster then passed on to Thring's Post, where he was -informed that a Norwegian storeman, Sangreid, and Mr. W.C. Robbins -(Stock Inspector), had been murdered during the night in Mr. Thring's -dwelling-house, some 400 yards from the store. After obtaining a trap -and pair at Bull's some miles nearer Stanger, Koster returned to -Thring's. He found Sangreid dead, but Robbins living, though severely -wounded.</p> - -<p>The <i>impi</i> that attacked Sangreid and Robbins was also from Ndhlovu's -tribe, evidently the same men that subsequently attacked Knox. Robbins' -life was saved by one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> of the rebels, owing to his being well known in -the district. Sangreid was brutally murdered in his bedroom, late at -night, for no offence whatever.</p> - -<p>The stores at Thring's Post and Oglesby's were looted, as also the -cattle belonging to the former place. Oglesby's store was not looted -until it had been vacated by the owners.</p> - -<p>On Knox reaching Mapumulo, it so happened a patrol was about to leave -for Balcomb's, six miles north-west of the magistracy. A hurried -account of what had occurred was given to Lieut.-Col. J. Ritchie, V.D., -who, after directing others to follow in support, left with Capt. W.H. -Smith and eleven N.M.R. at a gallop for the spot at which the convoy -had been attacked. On getting within a couple of hundred yards of -Oglesby's store, a large track, evidently of the <i>impi</i>, was come upon. -Following this, the men passed through a Mission Station (Norwegian), -about a thousand yards from the store. Near this station, which was -still being occupied by the missionary, four armed Natives, evidently -scouts, were seen on a hill on their left front. These immediately -disappeared into a large valley and towards a kraal belonging to Chief -Ndhlovu (Ezintandaneni). Ritchie galloped to a high ridge overlooking -the valley. A solitary horse was observed some distance below tied to -a tree, whilst a number of cattle, which afterwards turned out to be -those seized at Thring's Post, were seen grazing within the immediate -vicinity of the kraal. The men dismounted and descended the rocky, -steep slopes towards the kraal. This, in respect of the position they -then occupied, lay between them and the magistracy. After proceeding -about 120 yards, and when about the same distance from the kraal, they -were suddenly surprised by an <i>impi</i> about 200 strong, up to that -moment concealed near a bed of reeds in one of the two forks at the -head of a kloof or small valley running past, and on the immediate -north of, the kraal. As soon as the enemy showed himself, he charged -upwards at them, shouting Dinuzulu's war-cry "Usutu!" The troops -opened fire at once at fifty yards. This had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span> the effect of checking -the advance for the time being. "They attempted several times," says -Ritchie, "to get round our flanks and ... in fact had almost succeeded, -when Knox and Campbell came up with the supports.... The rebels had -again to take shelter under the cliff and behind the rocks. Shortly -after this, they made one more determined rush to get up over the -rocks, where eight or ten of us were standing. They came to within five -yards, but, although all had their assegais poised ready for throwing, -only one was actually thrown. The fire seemed to paralyse them. The -assegai that was thrown just grazed the head of one of the men."</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus12" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus12.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption"> OTIMATI<br /> - -Sketch Plan<br /> -<br /> - - -Reference<br /> -<br /> - -A. <i>Ndhlovu's Kraal.</i><br /> -<br /> -C. <i>Those of Enemy that escaped -fled past</i> B <i>in this direction. -Others went down stream on left.</i><br /> -<br /> -D. <i>Bed of reeds</i><br /> -<br /> -<i>Enemy.</i><br /> -<br /> -<i>Point where troops were -attacked when moving -towards</i> A <i>from</i> X.<br /> -<br /> -X <i>Point from which -sketch was made.</i> -</p> - - - -<p>It was but a few minutes after Ritchie had gone off from Mapumulo, that -Capt. A.G. Knox, brother of the man already referred to, and Capt. W.A. -Campbell left with about fifty men in support of Ritchie as directed. -They arrived on the ridge referred to just before the charge. Their -appearance was most opportune as, having descended as far as they had -done, Ritchie and the others would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span> probably have been annihilated -had the rebels not been checked as they were from the ridge. Finding -the supports too strong, the enemy retreated down the valley up -which they had come, many being shot as they ran. The locality being -'thorn-country' afforded cover—even though it was winter—of which -full advantage was taken by the enemy. The troops now combined and -drove the valley from which the attack had come, as well as a similar -one 120 yards from the kraal on the south, in which other rebels were -found concealed. One or two of the ridges were also driven.</p> - -<p>During the drives, which extended over about a mile of country, many -armed Natives withdrew from their hiding-places and were shot as they -ran down the streams towards the still more rugged country below. -Lieut. R. Armstrong and another, who had become detached from the -main body, took up a position below Luhoho's kraal and commanded the -fugitives' main route at <i>C</i> (<i>vide</i> plan) with considerable effect.</p> - -<p>Towards the conclusion of the drives, intelligence was received that -Ngobizembe's men, under Sambela, about 600 strong, were approaching -from the direction in which the rebels had just fled. Owing to accounts -subsequently received from the fugitives, they decided not to continue -the advance.</p> - -<p>The total strength of the N.M.R. engaged on this occasion was sixty-six -(made up of the Stanger and Greenwood Park troops, exclusive of twelve -men sent by Sparks to Nyamazana to expose themselves to the enemy in -Meseni's ward, and thereby prevent the latter from joining the <i>impi</i> -at Otimati). About 150 rebels were killed and four prisoners captured -during the operations, which lasted an hour and a half. There were no -casualties among the N.M.R. Powell's body was found later the same day -in a horribly mutilated and scarcely recognizable condition, having -been dragged by the rebels some 300 yards from where he had been killed -to a place where it was supposed it would not be found. It was then -removed to Oglesby's store.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span></p> - -<p>The number of rebels killed in this action was greater, in proportion -to the number of troops engaged, than in any other action of the -campaign. From start to finish, the proceedings reflect the greatest -credit on Ritchie and his men, not the least remarkable feature being -the rapidity with which the men got into action. Only fifty minutes -elapsed between their leaving camp and firing the first shot, although -the distance travelled was fully seven and a half miles.</p> - -<p>It afterwards transpired that the rebels, led by Ndhlovu himself, were -expecting Ritchie and the few with him to go to the kraal, when the -plan was to cut them off in rear. No doubt the horse and cattle had -been purposely left as baits. Before the arrival of the troops, the -enemy were in the cattle-kraal. They slipped into the valleys on either -side at the last moment.</p> - -<p>After the action, Ritchie sent Smith with sixteen men to investigate -what had occurred at Thring's Post. As many of the enemy were still -lurking about the broken country in the vicinity of Oglesby's, the -reconnaissance caused both sections of the troops to run considerable -risks.</p> - -<p>When Sparks ascertained that the wire between him and Stanger had been -cut, he sent telegrams asking for reinforcements to Kearsney, for -transmission to headquarters. The men who carried the despatches were -Sergts. A.J. Wadman and J.E. Sjöblom. Leaving at 10 a.m., they found -the wire had been cut a few yards from the store at Thring's Post. When -proceeding along the short-cut on which Koster had, unknown to them, -been attacked the same morning, they found some fifty or sixty of the -enemy, who attempted to cut them off. On reaching Thring's Post, they -found the store upside down, a great many goods having been looted and -the rest scattered on the floor. "I noticed," says Wadman, "about ten -mice which I had previously seen at the store had been let out of their -cage and then stabbed with assegais." After delivering the despatches, -the men returned to Mapumulo the same night.</p> - -<p>On this same eventful day (19th), Sub-Inspector A.S.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span> Clifton, of the -Natal Police, arrived at Thring's Post with about a dozen men, and -removed the deceased Mr. Sangreid, as well as Mr. Robbins, to Stanger.</p> - -<p>The troops ordered by Leuchars at this juncture to concentrate at -Mapumulo were N.M.R., under Murray-Smith; U.F.F., under Major W.J.S. -Newmarch; two squadrons B.M.R. mobilized on the 14th and originally -directed to proceed, with D squadron, N.C. (Capt. J.W.V. Montgomery), -to Helpmakaar;<a name="FNanchor_264_264" id="FNanchor_264_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a> and C.M.R. Maxim detachment (Capt. M. Humphery). -The first-named regiment, receiving orders at 2 p.m. on the 20th, left -at 5 p.m. in light marching order, and, after off-saddling for four -hours at Balcomb's, reached Mapumulo before dawn on the following day. -A portion of the regiment made a reconnaissance the same morning in the -neighbourhood of Oglesby's store. Powell's body was brought back and -buried at the magistracy.</p> - -<p>Further reconnaissances took place towards Otimati and Isiwasezimbuzi, -near the Tugela, on the 22nd and 23rd respectively.</p> - -<p>A patrol under Knox proceeded on the 25th to Hlonono Mission Station, -when many of the enemy in the low country of Meseni's ward were located.</p> - -<p>Arnott's column reached Otimati drift on the 24th. As the camp was to -be a standing one, the waggons were formed into a lager, strengthened -with barbed-wire entanglements.</p> - -<p>Leuchars, who reached Arnott on the morning of the 27th with -the greater portion of the Mapumulo force, now decided that a -reconnaissance in force should take place in the direction of the -hill Peyana, some three miles to the south-west of Thring's Post, and -two from Hlonono Mission Station. The troops, including a section -of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span> C Battery, N.F.A. (Currie); four C.M.R. Maxims (Humphery), and -two Maxims and one Rexer, N.M.R., left camp at 9.30 a.m. under the -command of Lieut.-Col. Arnott.<a name="FNanchor_265_265" id="FNanchor_265_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> The N.M.R., 350 (Murray-Smith), -were in advance, N.C., 100 (Montgomery), on the left, and B.M.R., 100, -supporting. The Carbineers, besides supporting on the left, covered -a convoy of waggons then on the way to Kearsney, escorted by a troop -B.M.R.</p> - -<p>After branching off due west from the main road at Thring's Post, some -difficulty was experienced in getting the two field guns down a rough -incline. These guns, with a troop N.M.R. as escort, took up a position -and unlimbered at <i>C</i> (<i>vide</i> plan), which covered some 2,000 yards -to right and left front; N.C. took high ground to the left at <i>D</i>, -from where a deep kloof to their front was commanded; N.M.R. moved in -extended order to neck <i>A</i>, and halted on the ridges to right and left -thereof, with B.M.R. supporting in immediate rear on the right. These -dispositions were made owing to the broken nature of the ground, which -favoured ambuscade, and had up till then been held daily by the enemy's -outposts. The track along which the column had to advance skirted to -the right of, and under, Peyana hill (<i>B</i>), by which it was commanded.</p> - -<p>When the troops were engaged occupying the ground referred to, the time -now being about noon, some half a dozen of the enemy's decoys were -observed on hill <i>E</i> to the west of Peyana, freely exposing themselves. -This was almost a certain indication that the enemy was in ambush -somewhere, most probably behind Peyana, and overlooking the route along -which the troops were moving.</p> - -<p>After the ridges referred to had been properly held, two troops N.M.R. -were sent forward to scout before the column proceeded further towards -the decoys. One troop advanced to within 100 yards of the crest of -Peyana, the other halted in support, about 150 yards in rear. Lieut. -P. Addison, in command of the advanced troop, then went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span> forward alone -mounted, accompanied by his dog. He rode to a neck near the crest and -to within thirty yards of the enemy, who were about 400 strong, lying -concealed in a slight depression out of sight of the troops at <i>A</i>. -In the immediate rear of the enemy, was a bushy krantz. On seeing the -rebels, Addison shouted "Here they are," and, turning immediately, rode -back to rejoin his troop, and then on to the main position at <i>A</i>. The -troops supporting had already been ordered to retire. As Addison was -turning, the enemy rose <i>en masse</i>, then crouched, only to rise again -in an instant, crying "Usutu! Usutu!" as they charged down the steep, -grassy slopes in open order at the retiring troops. N.M.R. at <i>A</i>, -with three Maxims (C.M.R. and N.M.R.), and the Rexer,<a name="FNanchor_266_266" id="FNanchor_266_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a> could not -open fire because of the enemy being masked by the retiring troops. -In the meantime, however, the two 15-pounders on higher ground opened -with shrapnel at about 1,800 yards, over the troops at <i>A</i>, as well as -those retiring. One of the two or three shells fired struck right in -the middle of the swiftly-moving mass, but, failing to burst, did no -harm. In a few seconds, heavy rifle and machine fire broke from the -N.M.R., who were reinforced at the same moment by a squadron of their -own regiment, up till then kept in reserve, but which, on seeing the -charge, was at once pushed forward to assist on the left.</p> - -<p>The combined fire had the effect of checking the rush and breaking the -rebels into three bodies. One of these (<i>i.e.</i> the larger portion) ran -into a valley immediately below the ridge south of the neck referred -to, where it hid in scrub and such other cover as could be found; -another fled to the left of N.M.R. position and disappeared into a -kloof, but, when making down the kloof, was met by a hot fire from N.C. -at <i>D</i>, when a number of casualties was sustained. The centre portion -continued the charge, and came within a few yards of <i>A</i> before it -was stopped; the rebels then turned and fled to the south-west. At -this particular moment, the N.M.R., as well as the ridge on which they -were, masked the fire of the field guns<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</a></span> at <i>C</i>, which had, for a few -seconds, been directed at the charging rebels.<a name="FNanchor_267_267" id="FNanchor_267_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a></p> - -<p>After the rush had been broken, N.M.R. galloped in line of squadrons up -Peyana, accompanied by the machine guns. It so happened that a large -portion of the enemy (about 300), had taken no part whatever in the -charge. They preferred to lie in wait, that, no doubt, being part of -the plan. They were discovered a few yards from where the first lot had -started. For the most part, they turned right about and fled, under -rifle and shell fire, down the precipitous and bushy country in rear of -<i>B</i>.</p> - -<p>When the position at the kop had been taken, Arnott ordered the -B.M.R. (by this time strengthened by C squadron, under Capt. J.L. -Gordon),<a name="FNanchor_268_268" id="FNanchor_268_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a> to descend on foot into the small valley of scrub, etc., -on the right of, and below, <i>A</i>. This was thereupon driven from top -to bottom by C squadron at the point of the bayonet. Gordon sighted a -large <i>impi</i> in Mvoti valley that had not been engaged; he continued to -watch its movements until recalled to the column.</p> - -<p>Arnott now marched in open order, with as broad a front as the country -would permit, until Hlonono Mission Station was reached. Here the -ridges overlooking low ground on the south-west were lined, with a -front of about half a mile. The main body of the rebels, estimated at -3,000 to 4,000 strong, was presently seen about one and a half miles -off, and between the station and Meseni's principal kraal, evidently -trying to get round the column's right flank. As soon as it came within -artillery range, fire was opened from Itshelensimbi hill. This, in a -few minutes, succeeded in checking the advance.</p> - -<p>The object of the reconnaissance having been achieved, viz. locating -the position and strength of the enemy, the column began to withdraw to -the camp at Otimati. During the retirement, which was carried out in -good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</a></span> order, the field guns shelled the <i>impi</i> whenever it appeared, -thereby preventing the rear-guard from being harassed in any way.</p> - -<p>Some seventy Natives were killed during the engagement. The casualties -among the troops were of a minor description, no one being killed.</p> - -<p>Examination of the plan will show that the ambush was of a very -ingenious character, the locality selected being exactly suited for the -purpose. Troops less wary would probably have been trapped. The plan -evidently was to draw them towards <i>E</i>, when the two <i>impis</i>, barely -fifty yards from one another at <i>B</i>, would have pounced upon them front -and rear.</p> - -<p>The rebels, who were under the command of a brother of Meseni, -Muziwenkosi, carried ordinary shields and assegais. One of them used a -rifle, whilst others had shot-guns. All wore the <i>tshokobezi</i> badge.</p> - -<p>The decoys, who were seen before the action began, openly signalled -to the two <i>impis</i> on Peyana, visible to them, but invisible to the -advancing column. This was done by sweeping the grass to right and left -with their shields. Such action, of course, immediately aroused the -suspicions of the troops.</p> - -<p>On Addison galloping back to rejoin his men, the dog, a white pointer, -missed him and got in amongst the rebels. These he followed, barking at -them in the liveliest manner.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus13" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus13.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> PEYANA (<span class="smcap">HLONONO</span>)<br /> -<br /> -SKETCH PLAN<br /> -<br /> -Dispositions at the beginning of the action.<br /> -<br /> - - -REFERENCE<br /> -<br /> - -A = <i>Neck.</i><br /> -B = <i>Peyana hill.</i><br /> -C = <i>Gun position.</i><br /> -D = <i>N.C. position.</i><br /> -E = <i>Where decoys were seen.</i><br /> -F = <i>Trig. beacon.</i><br /> -N.C., etc. <i>See Abbreviations.</i><br /> - <i>The enemy.</i> = <i>Scrub and swamp.</i><br /> - - -<i>Line of troops' advance is from Thring's Post viâ F towards E.</i><br /> - -<i>Retreat of Impi 1 as per arrows; Impi 2 made off through bush in its -rear towards Umvoti R.</i></p> - - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_251_251" id="Footnote_251_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> Nkandhla column: C squadron N.C.; N.D.M.R.; Z.M.R.; 150 -N.P.; pompom section, N.F.A.; and 3 companies N.R. The N.P. at this -time had only one officer, Sub-Inspector F.B.E. White. Royston was, at -the same time, given command of a column, known as Royston's Brigade, -consisting of R.H.; D.L.I.; 4 companies, B, C, G, and H, Natal Rangers; -and one section, 15 pounders, B battery, N.F.A. -</p> -<p> -Before the O.C. Troops left Nomangci, his Intelligence Officer, Capt. -E.J.B. Hosking, asked for a squadron in order to search for Bambata's -body, said to be lying in the Mome gorge. The application however, -could not be granted, as there were no men to spare, and because -McKenzie realized that, if Bambata was dead, his body could no doubt -be recovered later. Under the circumstances, it was certainly wiser to -act on the assumption, weak though it was, that Bambata was still at -large, than on the far stronger one that he was already dead, and that, -therefore, absolute proof of such fact was necessary.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_252_252" id="Footnote_252_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> From <i>ufa</i> or <i>ulufa</i>, a crack.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_253_253" id="Footnote_253_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> Conclusive as is the evidence as to Bambata's death, -strong rumours nevertheless got afloat shortly after the Rebellion that -he was still alive and in hiding, first in one part of Zululand then -in another. To this day, there are Natives and Europeans who believe -the rumours, but such beliefs have probably been formed without due -consideration of the facts here set forth. For the most part, they -rest on the mere fact that Bambata's wife, Siyekiwe, did not go into -mourning. Under normal conditions, this would undoubtedly have been an -important criterion, but the conditions were clearly very abnormal.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_254_254" id="Footnote_254_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> This officer had been to explain more thoroughly than -could be done on paper the particular problems that confronted the -troops at Nkandhla.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_255_255" id="Footnote_255_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> It was composed as follows: N.D.M.R. (with one Maxim), -198; Z.M.R. (with three Rexer guns), 99; N.P., 147; N.R. (three -companies, A, D and E), 290; N.F.A. (one 15-pounder and two pompoms), -26; departmental corps, 19; staff, 11. Total, 790. There were also -Native levies (Lieut. W.H. London).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_256_256" id="Footnote_256_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> Woolls-Sampson was ordered to Empandhleni. Leaving his -infantry at Ensingabantu store, he reached Empandhleni with the rest -of the force on the 22nd. The D.L.I., detached from Royston's brigade, -joined Woolls-Sampson, whilst three companies of Rangers (A, D and E), -under Boyd-Wilson, became attached to Royston, in lieu of B, C, G and -H, whose disposition is referred to further on. The N.F.A. (B battery), -moreover, detached from Royston's brigade, returned to Empandhleni -to join Mackay, whilst N.F.A. (two guns, 15-pounders), detached from -Mackay, joined Royston. -</p> -<p> -Mackay was directed on the 22nd to move to Empandhleni as speedily as -possible. -</p> -<p> -Dick, with N.R. (C, F, G and H companies), left on the 23rd for Fort -Yolland. He had with him 40 N.N.H. B company, N.R. remained as garrison -at Empandhleni. He moved to Middle Drift on the 26th, to Krantzkop on -the 28th, and to Thring's Post on the 2nd July. -</p> -<p> -The Cape squadron of R.H. (about 100), arrived at Gingindhlovu on the -23rd, where it was directed to remain pending further orders. -</p> -<p> -Part of the C.M.R. Maxim detachment, after being detained for a few -days at Melmoth, came on to Nkandhla and eventually joined Mackay's -column.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_257_257" id="Footnote_257_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> He escorted about 230 Native prisoners from the place -referred to to Fort Yolland.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_258_258" id="Footnote_258_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> A brother of Cetshwayo. Cetshwayo had, years before, -attempted to put him to death, when he was obliged to take refuge for -some years in Natal.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_259_259" id="Footnote_259_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> Colonel Maxwell, a firm ruler, with a varied and -life-long experience in Natal in different official capacities, was -selected for the position, after the Magistrate, who had been defied by -Ngobizembe's men when the poll tax was proclaimed, had left Mapumulo.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_260_260" id="Footnote_260_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> A broad, continuous tract of country, which runs through -portions of Mapumulo and Ndwedwe divisions, and extends further south, -is reserved entirely for Native occupation. The three districts -mentioned had, in 1906, a total population of 80,000 Natives.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_261_261" id="Footnote_261_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> Qwabe, the progenitor of the tribe was, like the founder -of the Zulu tribe, a son of Malandela, who flourished probably at the -beginning of the sixteenth century. As Qwabe was Zulu's elder brother, -the tribe, though politically subordinate to the Zulu one, is regarded -as senior in a social sense.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_262_262" id="Footnote_262_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> Being of the Zulu tribe, he was, of course, related to -Dinuzulu.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_263_263" id="Footnote_263_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> The following is a digest of interesting evidence given -for the prosecution at the trial of Ntshingumuzi, Mbombo and another -before the Native High Court. Mbombo was a doctor from Zululand, living -near Usutu kraal under Dinuzulu, and one of that Chief's domestic -physicians. It was alleged that Ntshingumuzi had called the tribe to -his own kraal, early in 1906, to be doctored for war. In response to -the summons, the people came carrying sticks and dancing-shields. They -formed a circle (<i>umkumbi</i>) in the cattle-kraal. Mbombo then came -out of a hut with his face smeared with black powder, and carrying -a smoking firebrand. He went round the men, first on the inside and -then on the outside of the circle, flourishing the smoking brand -wherever he went. He then threw it away and sprinkled the people with -medicine, by means of two Native brooms, one being held in each hand. -After this, the company was sent by him to a stream. His boy followed -with a basket of medicine, which was put into deep running water, so -that the water flowed into the basket and out of it. The basket was -retained in position by the doctor's boy, assisted by one of the boys -from the kraal. The warriors drank of the water, some from the basket -itself, and others just below it. This done, they individually moved -down the stream and vomited into the water. After washing their bodies, -they moved back to the cattle-kraal, chanting as they went in company -formation. Thus clean of body and stomach, they dipped their fingers in -the war medicine, prepared on heated potsherds, and brought it to their -lips. The Chief was not doctored. When sprinkling the warriors, the -doctor asked them if they wanted war, they replied in the affirmative. -They were then allowed to return to their kraals, but told to sleep on -their weapons.—<i>Decisions, Native High Court</i>, 1907, p. 93. -</p> -<p> -It seems that the warriors were also invited by the doctor and -Ntshingumuzi to make money contributions, and that shillings and -sixpences were given. The money, it was said, was to be sent to the -'Chief of Zululand' (Dinuzulu) to buy drugs, to render their bodies -impervious to bullets.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_264_264" id="Footnote_264_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> These squadrons, when preparing to move from Dundee -to Helpmakaar, got orders on the 20th to move to Chaka's Kraal, on -the north coast. The destination was altered to Stanger and, on 21st, -to Otimati, for which latter place the troops marched from Stanger -on the 22nd, having by then been joined by C Battery, N.F.A. (Major -Currie); Durban Reserves (Chief Leader N. Chiazzari); and the Indian -Stretcher-bearers (Sergt.-Major M.K. Gandhi). The column was placed -under the command of Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_265_265" id="Footnote_265_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> Although giving the command to Arnott, Leuchars -accompanied the column, and, with his staff officer (Major Carter), -witnessed the operations from the field gun position referred to later -on in the text.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_266_266" id="Footnote_266_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> Probably the first time this type of gun was used in -action.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_267_267" id="Footnote_267_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> The artillery fired about fifteen rounds, viz. shrapnel, -from <i>C</i>. To begin with, the shells burst on graze; later on, good -bursts were obtained.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_268_268" id="Footnote_268_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> This squadron had been sent out in the morning to patrol -near Tugela. It arrived at a most opportune moment.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XVII" id="XVII">XVII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">GENERAL CONCENTRATION AT THRING'S POST.—ACTIONS AT MACRAE'S STORE, -INSUZE AND PONJWANA.—CONVERGING MOVEMENT ON MESENI'S WARD.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">McKenzie</span> reached Krantzkop on the same day that the action at -Peyana<a name="FNanchor_269_269" id="FNanchor_269_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a> was fought. He met and discussed the position with -the Acting Commandant (Major-General Sir John Dartnell)<a name="FNanchor_270_270" id="FNanchor_270_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> and -Leuchars on the 29th June. Owing to its appearing that disaffection -was spreading from Mapumulo towards Tongaat, and not being confined -to Mapumulo division, as had been supposed, he gave up the idea he -had first entertained of trying to force the rebels towards the -Tugela, where they would have found themselves opposed by Mansel and -Woolls-Sampson on the Zululand side, for one that involved a far more -extensive field of operations. In pursuance of the fresh plan, Barker -(then at Middle Drift) was detached from Mansel,<a name="FNanchor_271_271" id="FNanchor_271_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[Pg 360]</a></span> and, on account -of being closer than Mackay, and having mule-transport which had been -resting a few days, was sent round by Dalton and Great Noodsberg to -take up a position at Esidumbini, that is, on the far or south-western -side of the disturbed area. Barker reached Krantzkop from Middle Drift -on the 29th. He left the same afternoon and got to Dalton on the 30th. -On the night of the 29th, two guns, A Battery, N.F.A., were pushed -forward to reinforce him, as it was reported the enemy was in force at -the junction of Umvoti and Hlimbitwa rivers. The artillery was sent, as -it appeared possible to shell the rebels from the slopes of Noodsberg -and drive them back to the sphere of intended operations, viz. that -part of Umvoti valley occupied chiefly by Meseni's and Swaimana's -people. Woolls-Sampson was instructed to move viâ Bond's Drift and -Bulwer to Thring's Post, whilst Mansel, supplemented by such police as, -up till then, had been attached to Woolls-Sampson's column, proceeded -to the position just vacated by the latter column.<a name="FNanchor_272_272" id="FNanchor_272_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> A detachment -of D.L.I. formed a garrison at Bond's Drift. At this point was a large -railway bridge connecting Natal with the coastal districts of Zululand. -Mackay's column, by this time hastening to concentrate with the other -troops at Thring's Post, reached Krantzkop at mid-day on the 30th, only -to move later the same day towards its destination.</p> - -<p>The necessity for swiftness of movement was in the air. Every man knew -that Mapumulo was one of the most densely-populated districts in Natal. -It was a purely Native district in which the ancient superstitions, -habits and customs of the Zulus were still generally observed. The -country was open and picturesque, with water and pasture abundant. The -climate, moreover, was as fresh and exhilarating as that at Nkandhla. -Such troops, <i>e.g.</i> Mackay's, as had not as yet clashed with the enemy, -betrayed irrepressible eagerness to do so as soon as possible. Not less -keenness was displayed by the Transvaalers under Barker, flushed with -their recent and brilliant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[Pg 361]</a></span> successes in Zululand. Thus, although at -this critical moment, some 8,000 rebels were reported to have massed in -Umvoti valley, barely a dozen miles from Thring's Post, the <i>morale</i> -of the troops was excellent. And, one and all, the crushing blow at -Mome still in their minds, were inspired with the feeling, not only -that the concentration taking place was opportune and fitting, but -that they were on the winning side and would still further stamp out -the Rebellion, be the insurgents 10,000 or 20,000 in number. If ever -a man rode a winning horse, knowing he was winning, that man at this -moment was McKenzie. Eager co-operation by the Government in every -conceivable direction, with a vigilant and sympathetic Governor, and -every combatant, white or coloured, animated with a desire to put forth -his best, <i>that</i> was what all these neo-Usutuites of Natal had to -contend with. Thus, although some sharp conflicts with the rebels had -still to come, it was a foregone conclusion that the Rebellion in those -parts, notwithstanding the formidable numbers that had massed, would be -crushed, and crushed in the speediest manner possible.</p> - -<p>As soon as Woolls-Sampson reached Bond's Drift on the 1st July, after -traversing an exceedingly difficult country for ox-transport, he -received orders to push on with all speed to Thring's Post. At Bond's -Drift he was joined by a squadron of Royston's Horse that had been -recruited in the Cape Colony. He decided to leave his transport at -Bond's Drift and to make a night march. Thring's Post was reached at 3 -a.m. on the 2nd.</p> - -<p>On leaving the drift, Woolls-Sampson instructed Major S.G. Campbell, -D.L.I., to establish the garrison referred to with 35 D.L.I. (mounted -infantry), 145 D.L.I. and one N.F.A. gun. At 11 a.m. on the 2nd, -however, Campbell, then on the Zululand side, received a wire from -Woolls-Sampson ordering him to come on at once to Thring's Post with -a convoy of twenty-two waggons of supplies, it being imperative for -these to reach Thring's Post the same night. By double-spanning (no -punt being available, as the water was too low), the waggons were -got across, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span> at 1 p.m. the convoy, consisting of 70 D.L.I., one -N.F.A. gun (Beningfield), 50 Z.M.R. (Flindt), and some 15 N.D.M.R., -moved forward. When about a mile from Mr. Hulett's house at Bulwer, a -Native was seen on the road. As he appeared suspicious, he was made to -accompany the convoy. Questioned as to the whereabouts of the enemy, -who, it seemed, from a subsequent telegram from Woolls-Sampson, was -lurking in the vicinity, the man denied all knowledge of it, though -later on said he had heard it might assemble where the springs of two -streams were but a few yards apart. A short halt was made at Bulwer -and, just after sunset,<a name="FNanchor_273_273" id="FNanchor_273_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> the convoy pushed on.</p> - -<p>In the ordinary course, the best plan, with an enemy close at hand, -would have been to lager at Bulwer. It was owing entirely to the -stringency of the orders that an advance was made at that late hour. -All were warned to be ready in case of attack. Bayonets were fixed and -flankers thrown out. With darkness rapidly coming on, the flankers, -for fear of being cut off, were not more than thirty yards off the -road. Four mounted men of the advanced guard, consisting of a troop -Z.M.R., under Capt. D.J.C. Hulley, marched along the road. A couple -on the right and another couple on the left did the flanking, whilst -seven were in the road in immediate rear of the front four. Behind, -with an interval of about fifty yards, came 70 D.L.I. (with a Maxim -gun), N.F.A. gun, an ambulance, and 22 waggons. A number of N.D.M.R. -were riding on the vehicles. Z.M.R. (35) formed the rear-guard with two -Rexer guns. The Native referred to was now noticed staring frequently -to the right.</p> - -<p>Owing to the likelihood of attack, the men marched as compactly as -possible. The worst spot was undoubtedly the long cutting a mile after -leaving Bulwer; nothing, however, was seen or heard of the enemy at -that point. The little column next moved slowly across the low ridge -between the end of the cutting and a small zinc store, known as -Macrae's, on a knoll. The small clump of trees between the road and -the store could be seen on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[Pg 363]</a></span> horizon ahead. The country about this -part is rugged, though the three or four valleys in the vicinity, if -steep, are, just there, small and not deeper than 100 feet. The road -was hard and in good condition. After passing the store (at a distance -of thirty yards), it is practically level and easy-going the whole way -to Thring's Post.</p> - -<p>The convoy moved along well, at an average speed of two and a half -miles an hour (the usual pace for oxen on good roads). As, after -leaving the cutting, danger of attack did not appear so imminent, Capt. -Robert Armstrong, N.M.R., was sent on by himself to select a suitable -bivouac. The advanced guard now went up the slight incline to the left -of the store. When passing, a black dog that was following Hulley -stood, and, ruffling its hair, began to growl and bark in the direction -of the plantation on the right. Seeing this, Hulley became suspicious; -the same instant, noticing a mass of armed Natives springing up from -among the trees<a name="FNanchor_274_274" id="FNanchor_274_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a> (the sound they made being similar to the rising -of a flock of guinea-fowl), he shouted a warning. The guard swung -their horses round and began to fall back on the main body in rear as -the rebels, some 300 strong, dashed forward from both sides of the -road,<a name="FNanchor_275_275" id="FNanchor_275_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> crying "Usutu! Usutu!" and using their knobsticks as well as -assegais. Armstrong, by this time some 200 yards ahead, finding himself -cut off, galloped back through the enemy, knocking down two or three, -and using his revolver freely as he did so; notwithstanding the heavy -fusillade then going on towards him, he succeeded in reaching the main -body on the right without mishap. Steady and well-directed volleys were -poured into the advancing enemy. He did not assume his characteristic -formation, probably owing to the nature of the ground, but moved along -the road <i>en masse</i> and with great dash. The distance from the store to -the head of the column was barely eighty yards. The hot and effective -fire, however, including case from the 15-pounder, stopped<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[Pg 364]</a></span> the -advance, and caused the rebels to break to rear and right of the store.</p> - -<p>Two minutes after the attack had failed, reinforcements having, in the -meantime, moved up from the rebels' rear, another attack came, slightly -to the left of where the first had taken place. This was well met by -rifle fire and case, and resulted in a second and speedy retreat.</p> - -<p>There being reason to suppose a third would follow, Campbell drew the -men up in half-moon formation across the road, the convex side facing -the store. The 15-pounder was placed in the centre of the road, the -rear-guard was brought up, and the N.D.M.R. directed to fire right and -left as necessity arose.</p> - -<p>As anticipated, the third attack came, some twenty minutes after the -second. It was from the same quarter, and was delivered after darkness -had set in. It met with no better luck than the others. During this -attack, one of the three Rexer guns was brought into action.<a name="FNanchor_276_276" id="FNanchor_276_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a></p> - -<p>Two hundred yards beyond the store, a road branched off to the left. -At this point, a second <i>impi</i>, also about 300 strong, had at first -lain in waiting, its object evidently being to allow the convoy to -get between both <i>impis</i>, when it would have been attacked front and -rear. The plan failed on account of the foremost body being prematurely -forced to take action.</p> - -<p>The rebel forces were composed of men of Matshwili's and Ntshingumuzi's -tribes, under the indunas Dabulumbimbi and Mvukazi respectively. -Mahlanga also accompanied Ntshingumuzi's men as second in command. He -remained in rear whilst urging others to charge.</p> - -<p>During the engagement, forty rebels were killed and others wounded. -Tpr. G. Coll, Z.M.R., was seriously wounded with assegais. He received -every attention from Major Campbell, M.D., C.M. (Edin.), but afterwards -succumbed to his injuries at Thring's Post.</p> - -<p>The dog which had been the first to detect the enemy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span> and practically -saved the column, was accidentally shot by its own side when trying to -get back.</p> - -<p>The column bivouacked for the night where it had been engaged. Apart -from the proximity of the enemy and the darkness, it was impossible -to move, because waggons and oxen, owing to Native drivers and -voorloopers having run away, had either capsized or become considerably -disorganized. Thring's Post was reached at mid-day on the 3rd without -further incident.</p> - -<p>The smart manner in which these attacks were met and repelled reflects -the greatest credit on Campbell and his men, who were not only ambushed -at dusk by an enemy far outnumbering them, but were considerably -encumbered by slow transport, which had already come some nineteen -of the twenty-eight miles to be done that day. Even the 15-pounder -was being drawn by oxen. Having regard to the enemy's most determined -charges, only remarkable promptitude and resourcefulness on the part -of the officer in command turned a threatened calamity into a decisive -victory.</p> - -<p>But other and even more important developments were occurring almost -simultaneously not many miles away. To these we must now hasten to draw -the reader's attention.</p> - -<p>The last we saw of Barker was his departure from Krantzkop to take up -a position at Esidumbini. His force then consisted of four squadrons -T.M.R. His orders were to reach Esidumbini as soon as possible and -be on high ground overlooking Umvoti Drift at Gaillard's store by -daybreak, 3rd July, to co-operate with three other columns from -Mapumulo, Thring's Post and Glendale in a general converging movement -on Meseni's ward, where, it was known, the rebels had assembled in -great force.</p> - -<p>A delay occurred at Dalton from 9 a.m. (30th) until 2 p.m., owing -to Barker having to wait for supplies. These had to come from -Pietermaritzburg and Greytown by rail. He resolved to push forward at 2 -p.m., with thirteen waggons, though still somewhat short of supplies. -During the same afternoon, he was joined by the guns that had been sent -after him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[Pg 366]</a></span></p> - -<p>About 8 p.m., a message came from Chief Leader H. Ehlers, in command -of the New Hanover Reserves (70), to say he was in lager at Little -Noodsberg Hall, and that intelligence had come in to the effect that -he was to be attacked at daybreak on the 1st July by an <i>impi</i> that -had been seen during the afternoon on the Great Noodsberg.<a name="FNanchor_277_277" id="FNanchor_277_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a> -Barker immediately decided to march to the Hall with three squadrons -(each about 100 strong), leaving the fourth as escort to the guns and -transport. The Hall was reached at midnight. Everything there was -quiet. When daylight appeared, the expected attack was not made. Barker -then left for the Great Noodsberg, where he waited till 11 a.m. for -the rest of the column to come up. That night the column bivouacked on -the Great Noodsberg. A number of scouts had been noticed during the -day, all of whom retired suspiciously to the front of the column as it -advanced.</p> - -<p>By 7 a.m. on the 2nd (Monday), having been joined by the New Hanover -Reserves on the preceding afternoon, the column was again on the -move.<a name="FNanchor_278_278" id="FNanchor_278_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> After travelling about a mile and a half, the advanced guard -(B squadron, T.M.R.), came upon an <i>impi</i> some 300 strong, concealed on -both sides of the road in a wattle plantation (site of the Newspaper -Mission Station), which had been thinned out, but had a lot of scrub -about it. Steps were now taken to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[Pg 367]</a></span> drive the place, with the result -that many armed Natives, particularly near their small church, where -it had evidently been intended to lie in ambush for the troops, were -discovered and shot. Scarcely any other portion of the column, except -the advanced guard, came into action. As the enemy retreated, he was -pursued by the advanced guard and two troops of A squadron, T.M.R. The -operations lasted about twenty minutes. After the fighting was over, -the plantation was again, but more thoroughly, driven. About sixty -rebels were killed.</p> - -<p>At 9.30 a.m., the column moved along easy slopes towards Insuze river, -the advanced guard being increased to two squadrons. The strength of -the column now was four squadrons, T.M.R. (400); two Maxims and one -Colt gun (25); two guns, 15-pounders, N.F.A. (25); and the Reserves -(70). There were no Native levies.<a name="FNanchor_279_279" id="FNanchor_279_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a> Many Natives were observed on -high ground to the right and left fronts.</p> - -<p>After passing Butler's store, about a thousand yards from Insuze -Drift, Barker, seeing the place was a suitable one for watering, -decided to halt. The column accordingly began to pull out on to level -ground immediately across and to the right of the drift. The guard, -under Lieut. H.S. Liddle, went forward to establish itself on a long -grassy ridge, parallel with the river at that part. This ridge rises -to a height of 60 ft. above the drift and increases gradually to 80, -100 and 150, as it extends further to left and right fronts. On the -immediate right of the small neck through which the road passes over -the ridge, was a police station, consisting of two or three small -buildings. Three or four Native kraals were also to be seen on the -ridge to the left of the road. With the object of protecting the column -against surprise, the guard occupied ground (<i>C</i>), some thirty yards -to the right of the station. A troop was sent to kopje <i>F</i>, whilst a -section (four men), under Sergt.-Major S.L. Neville, was sent to <i>B</i>, -<i>i.e.</i> within fifteen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[Pg 368]</a></span> or twenty yards of the kraal—round which grew -a thick, bushy fence.<a name="FNanchor_280_280" id="FNanchor_280_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a> Here three of the men dismounted and were -just handing over their horses, with the object of searching that and -the other kraals, before occupying a kopje near by, when an <i>impi</i>, -some 500 strong, sprang from behind the nearest kraal and hedge, and -charged round both sides of the kraal at the men, shouting the usual -war-cry as they did so. The latter, having no time to fire, mounted -and retired to the guard, wheeling slightly to the right, to avoid -masking the fire. The enemy continued their charge. The troops at the -drift, as well as the guard, opened a hot fire as they ran. In the -meantime, another <i>impi</i>, as strong as the first, began to appear from -a bush some forty yards to the guard's right rear. The bush, showing -but slightly on top, extended down a steep incline on the far side of -the ridge. At this moment, Barker, who was watering his horse when the -charge began, galloped to the troops at the police station. Whilst six -men were told off to check this latter charge, others were engaged with -the <i>impi</i> rushing down from the kraal. It was all a matter of seconds. -The guard stood their ground and opened smartly with magazine fire. -Notwithstanding the cross-fire, flank and front, that was being poured -into them by the men near the drift, some of whom had lined the left -bank below the drift, whilst others were on higher ground in rear, the -<i>impi</i> succeeded in getting within a very few yards of the guard. The -leader did not fall until within six. On his falling, the remainder -broke and ran down the slopes on the far side, looking from the drift. -When the action was at its height, Barker, whose horse was wounded with -an assegai, instinctively perceived that the critical point was the one -to which he had just ridden. He at once sent for reinforcements. Such -men as were immediately available dashed up. Neither of the two guns at -the drift came into action. Had case been promptly fired at those who -came from the kraal,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[Pg 369]</a></span> it must have proved very destructive at a range -of 400 yards. A few seconds later, however, it became impossible to -open, owing to the guns being masked by the reinforcements that sprang -forward from the drift to the ridge.</p> - -<p>A and B squadrons, as well as two troops of D, were sent in pursuit of -the now flying enemy. The two 15-pounders were placed at the kraal from -which one of the <i>impis</i> had been in hiding, whilst the Maxims and Colt -gun took up positions on the ridge between the police station and the -bush.</p> - -<p>The rebels retired in a northerly direction, down Insuze valley. They -were hotly pursued by the troops, who rode along the ridges. The field -guns fired about twenty rounds with great effect at ranges varying -from 600 to 1,800 yards, but were eventually forced to cease fire, on -account of the pursuing squadrons too closely approaching the enemy. -The machine guns, too, did excellent work.</p> - -<p>A third <i>impi</i>, also about 500 strong, which up till then had taken -no part whatever in the engagement, was accidentally come upon by A -squadron (Lieut. R.V. Saner).<a name="FNanchor_281_281" id="FNanchor_281_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a> The attack made by about fifty of -this <i>impi</i> was promptly and effectively repelled, whereupon the rebels -joined the others in a general retreat.</p> - -<p>At a distance of three or four miles from the scene of action, about -thirty fugitives got into a narrow valley (through which the pursuing A -squadron had to pass), evidently to lie in ambush. They were, however, -seen, and dispersed with loss. Still another <i>impi</i> was observed by the -same squadron about a mile to the left, composed apparently of men who -had not been engaged at all. They did not, however, come into action.</p> - -<p>Two troops of C squadron were ordered to turn out the rebels who -were hiding in the long grass and rushes in a valley between the gun -position, near the police station, and the pursuing squadrons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[Pg 370]</a></span></p> - -<p>By 11 a.m., the squadrons, having by that time pursued the enemy -for four or five miles, were recalled, as a number of rebels had -shown themselves on both flanks near the police station. The troops -reassembled by about 1.30 p.m., when they off-saddled for an hour on -different parts of the ridge.</p> - -<p>The casualties were Tpr. Robert Knight, D squadron, T.M.R., killed; -Tprs. Simcox and Tobin, A squadron, T.M.R., wounded. The enemy's losses -amounted to about 400.</p> - -<p>A local Native Chief, Mahlube, who was with Barker's column when the -foregoing action was fought, although many of his tribe had joined the -rebels, expressed the following opinion: "My belief is that the enemy -intended disputing the drift with the troops as they were watering -their horses. The T.M.R. saved themselves by their courageous stand. -Had they betrayed the slightest weakness, they would have fared badly, -for I could see the enemy were reckless and did not care what happened."</p> - -<p>The march to Esidumbini was resumed at a quarter to three. A camp was -formed at that place on its being reached two hours later. The night -passed without incident.</p> - -<p>The demeanour of the local and apparently neutral Natives was -unsatisfactory. They were very reticent and pretended to know nothing -whatever of the intentions of the enemy. They professed to be ignorant -of the <i>impis</i> that had attacked but a few miles away at Insuze. One of -the Chiefs, Njubanjuba, living on high ground, must have seen the fight -and could have given valuable information had he chosen. He maintained -a sullen and insolent attitude all the time the column was in the -district. It was in view of these facts that Barker decided not to -leave camp until after daybreak, a decision which, as it happened, was -one McKenzie had also come to, in consequence of information obtained -by him on the night of the 2nd that the rebels proposed to attack -Barker at dawn on the 3rd.</p> - -<p>When the column started (7 a.m.), one squadron, T.M.R.,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[Pg 371]</a></span> and the New -Hanover Reserves being left to guard the camp, it proceeded along the -Mapumulo road towards the high ground overlooking Umvoti Drift.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus14" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus14.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption"> INSUZE<br /> -<br /> -<i>Dispositions at the beginning of the action</i><br /> -<br /> - - -REFERENCE<br /> -<br /> - -A = <i>First attacking impi</i><br /> -<br /> -B = <i>Pickets</i><br /> -<br /> -C = <i>Two troops, T.M.R.</i><br /> -<br /> -D = <i>Impi; out of sight at drift</i><br /> -<br /> -E = <i>Where part of enemy gathered -when about to retreat</i><br /> -<br /> -F = <i>Hill to which pickets were sent</i><br /> -<br /> -G = <i>Police Station</i><br /> -<br /> -H = <i>Six men posted here to check -impi in bush</i><br /> -<br /> -J = <i>Butler's store</i><br /> -<br /> -K = <i>Position of 15-pdrs. during enemy's -retreat. Maxims and Colt gun -were then between G and L</i><br /> -<br /> -(arrow)= <i>Direction of enemy's retreat</i><br /> -<br /> -(crescent)= <i>Enemy</i><br /> -<br /> -(block)= <i>Waggon</i><br /> -<br /> -(dashes)= <i>Swamp, with long grass and -rushes</i><br /> -<br /> -(circle)= <i>Kraal</i> -</p> - - - -<p>On the march, a number of Natives was seen on a ridge at Sikota's kraal -in the neighbourhood of a prominent detached hill Ponjwana.<a name="FNanchor_282_282" id="FNanchor_282_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a> Word -was passed on to the advanced guard, A squadron (78), who, however, -had already perceived the rebels' movements. As further attack was -imminent, the main body was kept within two to three hundred yards of -the advanced guard. About three miles from Esidumbini Mission Station, -the Mapumulo road passes over two well-defined hills about a thousand -yards apart, and connected by a hog-backed neck. The country on either -side of the road is steep and thickly covered with thorn bush. As the -road approaches Sikota's kraal from the hog-backed hill, the ground -rises immediately on the left to about fifty feet above the road, such -elevation extending for about 200 yards, when the road enters and -ascends open ground for another 200 yards. It is about a hundred and -twenty yards from the road at this point that the kraal referred to was -situated. On the immediate right of the road is a dense, precipitous -bush, 100 yards broad at the top and extending some 400 yards down into -an enormous, steep, and wooded valley. On the left of the road where -Sikota's kraal was, and opposite that kraal, is a patch of open, high -ground extending some two or three hundred yards, and about a hundred -and fifty broad. To the west of this, the country falls away into -another great valley, similar to the one already referred to. At the -front, again looking from the road where it is nearest the kraal, the -ground slopes gently to the front and right front, but more sharply to -the left, where the trees grow more closely together.</p> - -<p>As the column came along the hog's back, it became a little "crushed -up," whereupon the advanced guard <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[Pg 372]</a></span>cantered forward a little way to the -knoll on which Ngembudi's kraal stood.<a name="FNanchor_283_283" id="FNanchor_283_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a> At this point, a section -was marching some thirty to sixty yards ahead along the road, whilst -half a dozen scouts moved out to their positions on the right and left -fronts, owing to the ground there lending itself to better deployment. -No sooner, however, was the top of the knoll reached at <i>A</i> than the -enemy, some three to four hundred strong, was observed 150 yards to the -right front, that is, some way down an incline, but not concealed from -view of the leading section. The scouts fell back to the troop in rear, -which, at the same time, advanced to a point in sight of the enemy and -immediately lined across the road.</p> - -<p>Fire was opened at the rebels then swiftly charging, with uplifted -shields, like a hive of bees upset, over somewhat uneven ground. Some -of the guard at first fired from the saddle, aiming rather at the -oncoming mass than at particular individuals.</p> - -<p>The men, ordered to dismount, handed over their horses to be held, and, -dropping quickly on one knee, opened a hot and rapid fire. The charge -was direct and determined. Some of the enemy came to within ten feet of -the rifles when, their centre by that time blown out by the first-class -marksmen that happened to be among the troops, they swerved off to -right and left. Those going to the right were in the act of passing -between the flank and the kraal, when C squadron was moved smartly to -the right, only to come to so close quarters with the strong force then -at and about the kraal as to be obliged to fall back to hold the line -<i>B</i> indicated on the plan. Barker had, in the meantime, moved up from -the main body, some 200-300 yards in rear at the moment of attack, -and addressed himself to the situation on the right, then the most -critical. At the same time, the left flank being threatened, support -was also pushed forward there. This caused the rebels opposite that -flank to retreat to west and down the steep inclines.</p> - -<p>After the main fire had been turned towards the <i>impi</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[Pg 373]</a></span> at the kraal, -that <i>impi</i> was also repulsed, when it forthwith precipitated itself -into the dense bush on the immediate east of the kraal, and from thence -down the great, steep valleys and ravines which were near at hand.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus15" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus15.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption">PONJWANA<br /> -<br /> -(SIKOTA'S KRAAL)<br /> -<br /> -SKETCH PLAN<br /> -<br /> -Dispositions at the beginning of the action<br /> - -<br /> - -REFERENCE<br /> - - -A = <i>Where scouts first caught -sight of impi at D</i><br /> -<br /> -B = <i>Line held by troops when -pressed on right flank</i><br /> -<br /> -C = <i>Ngembudi's kraal</i><br /> -<br /> -D = <i>Impi that attacked first</i><br /> -<br /> -(dashes)= <i>T.M.R. scouts</i><br /> -<br /> -(crescent)= <i>The enemy</i><br /> -<br /> -(arrow)= <i>Lines of enemy's retreat</i> -</p> - - - -<p>Just as the situation in front was becoming critical, that is, about -the end of the first charge, another and different body of the enemy, -about 200 strong, charged down on the rear-guard from that part of the -hog's back which rises fifty feet above the road on the left, whilst -yet another, though smaller <i>impi</i>, attacked from the right rear.</p> - -<p>The scouts that were in rear galloped up to the last two troops which, -turning left and right about as the position required, proceeded to -pour in a hot fire at the charging enemy, then some 100-150 yards away. -The rushes were stopped, whereupon the rebels broke and fled down the -valley on the right, to join those who had already fled from the kraal -into the valley on that side.</p> - -<p>When the attacks had been beaten off, Barker at once sent A and B -squadrons in pursuit, but, owing to the extremely broken nature of the -ground and to the extensive thorn-bush, the majority of the rebels -escaped. It was impossible for the 15-pounders, particularly during -the retreat, to be used with effect. During the engagement, Capt. J.T. -Mitchell was wounded. About 100 of the enemy were killed.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Whilst Barker's column was thus brilliantly holding its own, each time -against an <i>impi</i> larger than itself, a large European force was being -concentrated with surprising rapidity at Thring's Post, the place -selected by McKenzie as his general base of operations.</p> - -<p>Arnott, leaving Otimati at 2 p.m. on the 1st, reached Thring's Post the -same afternoon.</p> - -<p>After explaining the situation to the Acting Commandant and McKenzie, -and discussing the future plan of campaign, Leuchars left Elandskop -with the U.F.F. on the 29th and reached Thring's Post on the 1st.</p> - -<p>Mackay moved from Mvuzana stream near Nkandhla at 8 a.m. on the 28th -June, and crossed the Tugela at Middle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[Pg 374]</a></span> Drift on the same day. On the -29th, leaving his ox-transport to ascend Krantzkop mountain during -the afternoon and following morning, he reached Elandskop at noon. -Unable to march before noon on the 30th, because of the transport, the -column nevertheless succeeded in arriving at Thring's Post early on -the 2nd July, <i>i.e.</i> a few hours after Woolls-Sampson had come in from -Zululand. He was thereupon joined by C squadron, N.C. (which had, for -about five weeks, served as bodyguard to O.C. Troops), as well as by -squadron D of the same regiment.<a name="FNanchor_284_284" id="FNanchor_284_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a></p> - -<p>Thus, between 27th June (day of the action at Peyana) and the 2nd July, -the situation in Mapumulo division had so far changed that, instead of -less than 200 troops being in the district, there were over 2,500 at -Thring's Post, and 500 with Barker at Esidumbini.</p> - -<p>In addition to the steps taken to cope with the situation in that part -of the Colony, and to Mansel being posted in the neighbourhood of -Isiwasamanqe in Zululand, Dick was ordered to proceed with the N.R. -direct to Mapumulo, leaving half a company to garrison Krantzkop, -whilst the detachment of N.R.R., then at Krantzkop, was ordered to -Greytown.</p> - -<p>The Chief Leader at Krantzkop got orders to mobilize at once the First, -Second and Third Reserves.</p> - -<p>The detachment of D.L.I. at Pomeroy was sent to Ndwedwe viâ Verulam. -The posts at Fort Wales and Sibindi in Umsinga division were evacuated, -the N.R.R., up to then garrisoning those places, moving to Pomeroy to -replace the D.L.I.</p> - -<p>The detachment of D.L.I. at Melmoth proceeded to Eshowe and from there, -with as many others of the D.L.I. as could be spared by O.C. Eshowe, -went to join their regiment at Bond's Drift.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[Pg 375]</a></span></p> - -<p>Whilst camped at Otimati, Mackay decided to send a Native spy to -Meseni's principal kraal with the object of finding out as much as -he could about the movements, strength and intentions of the enemy. -Nkantolo, the man in question, left at 4 a.m. on the 2nd. He rejoined -Mackay's column at Thring's Post at 9 p.m. the same day, to report -that, disguised as a rebel, he had been to the principal kraal -Mtandeni, where he learnt that a vast <i>impi</i> had been mobilized and -was camped in the immediate vicinity of the kraal; and that portions -of the force were already out guarding parts of the valley where it -was supposed the troops might attempt to enter. He heard of the fight -that had already taken place that day with Barker at Insuze, and that, -with a view of checking the latter's advance—it being already known -his column was a small one—an <i>impi</i> had been sent towards Esidumbini -to lie in ambush on the road to be travelled. The same man also -ascertained that, on the preceding Sunday afternoon (1st), a European -who was passing through the district on a bicycle from Mapumulo towards -the coast, had been captured by the rebels, brought to Mtandeni, and -there murdered and mutilated.</p> - -<p>On this intelligence being brought to the notice of Colonel McKenzie, -he decided at once to inform Barker of his danger. It was accordingly -arranged that Nkantolo, notwithstanding that he had already walked -some twenty-five miles that day, should take a despatch to Barker -warning him not to leave Esidumbini before dawn, which, according -to instructions previously issued to that officer by McKenzie, it -was necessary for him to do. In view, however, of the fact that the -distance from Thring's Post to Esidumbini by the most direct route -is not less than twenty miles, the task, in spite of the Native's -assurances to the contrary, appeared a greater one than he could -possibly perform, especially as, seeing the intervening country was -under arms, it was imperative to use a still longer route to avoid -contact with the enemy. When Nkantolo, having travelled through the -night, was approaching his destination, he heard the fire at Ponjwana<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[Pg 376]</a></span> -and, afraid of being mistaken by Barker's force for a rebel, decided -to make another detour to Esidumbini. After reaching that place and -reporting himself, he at once followed the route taken by Barker, -passing over the battle-field at Ponjwana, and delivering his message -about noon in the neighbourhood of Umvoti Drift. Thus, between 4 a.m. -on the 2nd and noon on the 3rd, a distance of not less than sixty miles -had been covered by the messenger. This is but an illustration of what -many Zulus are capable of doing. Such extraordinary mobility is but -one of the factors that has to be taken into account in a war between -Europeans and Natives.</p> - -<p>Reference has already been made to the general plan of converging on -Meseni's valley, and the attempt made by Barker to carry out his share -of that plan.</p> - -<p>The instructions to Woolls-Sampson were to proceed to Mapumulo and, -picking up there the N.M.R. and a detachment of C.M.R. Maxims, to make -a night march to a kopje overlooking the drift (Gaillard's), where the -Mapumulo-Esidumbini road crosses the Umvoti. He was to arrive at that -spot before dawn, and there co-operate with the columns of Mackay on -the left and Barker on the right.</p> - -<p>Mackay was to proceed viâ Hlonono Mission Station, close to the scene -of Arnott's recent action, towards Meseni's principal kraal, and there -co-operate with Woolls-Sampson on the right and Leuchars on the left.</p> - -<p>Leuchars<a name="FNanchor_285_285" id="FNanchor_285_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> was to move after dark into Glendale valley, along the -main road from Kearsney. He was then to bivouack for the night, and -move sufficiently early on the 3rd to co-operate with Mackay and -Barker.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[Pg 377]</a></span></p> - -<p>From all reports that had been received, it appeared the main force -of the rebels was concentrated at Meseni's Mtandeni kraal, hence the -nominal objective of each of the columns was this kraal. They converged -thereon, roughly speaking, from the four points of the compass. -McKenzie gave the column commanders clearly to understand that the -movements of the different columns were to be of an encircling nature, -with the object of hemming the enemy in, and it was with that object in -view that they were to co-operate with one another as much as possible.</p> - -<p>Colonel McKenzie, who was accompanied by the Acting Commandant, -attached himself to Mackay's column. This force reached Hlonono Mission -Station just as day broke. As the troops were proceeding down a ridge, -a party of rebels was surprised in a thorn valley on the right. This -valley was swept through by the Natal Carbineers, one squadron being -sent to a ridge on the right of the valley. The main body passed -down the quickly-descending ridges towards Meseni's kraal, hurriedly -searching the country as they went.</p> - -<p>On Mackay's column reaching Mtandeni, the kraal was found completely -deserted. Two separate camps of temporary war-huts had been erected -within 300 yards of the kraal at the rear, capable of accommodating -1,500 men. Many signs of recent occupation were observed, such as bones -of cattle that had been slaughtered, pots, etc. The kraal had evidently -been hurriedly vacated, as numerous articles, such as dishes, mats, -spoons, ornaments, etc., etc., were found lying about in the huts. A -search was made for the European said to have been murdered. A bicycle -with satchel attached, containing articles of clothing evidently -belonging to the deceased, was found. Later on, under a tree, 150 yards -from the kraal, the corpse of the murdered man was also come upon. -The body had been horribly mutilated. The head had been cut off and -removed; and the whole of the intestines, heart, lungs, liver, stomach, -etc., extracted. The right hand, cut off at the wrist, was missing, -whilst the pad or sole of one of the feet had also been cut away and -removed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[Pg 378]</a></span></p> - -<p>The body was shortly after identified as that of Mr. Oliver Edward -Veal, of the Public Works Department, who had left Pietermaritzburg -in the hope of seeing a friend attached to Colonel McKenzie's staff. -Deceased left Pietermaritzburg for Greytown by train on the 30th June, -and from thence viâ Krantzkop to Mapumulo on a bicycle. At the latter -place, he was warned of the danger of entering Meseni's ward but, -having already come further than he had intended, he decided to go on -to Tongaat and catch the train back to Pietermaritzburg on the Sunday. -He was quite unarmed. He, moreover, not being a combatant, was in -mufti. A party of rebels caught him half a mile from Gaillard's Drift -and triumphantly conveyed him to Mtandeni. Meseni was informed of what -had happened. He ordered Veal to be conveyed back to Mapumulo, but the -large force there congregated was in no mood to carry out the order. -Macabacaba, the fighting induna, not only ignored his Chief's orders, -but identified himself with those who clamoured for Veal's being put -to death. The rebels accused the latter of being a spy. Had he been -able to speak Zulu, he might have been able to clear himself of the -charge. As it was, Meseni concluded he was not a spy; it was on that -account he gave the order he did. That the Chief's order should have -been ignored shows that he had practically lost control of the tribe. -Instead, however, of actively interfering, he allowed the rebels to do -what they wished. And so this perfectly innocent young man, actuated by -no other motive whatever than that of getting back to duty as speedily -as possible, was struck, stabbed, and fearfully mutilated in the manner -already described. The principal motive of the murder was, no doubt, to -enable the local war-doctor to obtain parts of the body for doctoring -the impi and rendering it so terrible to its opponents as to ensure -victory on a conflict occurring.</p> - -<p>There is no truth in the rumour that the sole of deceased's foot was -removed whilst he was still alive, and that he was then compelled to -walk. Zulus are undoubtedly barbarous in certain respects, but to say -that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[Pg 379]</a></span> the above took place is a libel. If proof be wanted, we have it -in the fact that the foot was closely examined on the body being found, -when no trace whatever of dirt attaching thereto was detected.</p> - -<p>The killing of this fine young fellow, loved by all who knew him, only -shows what Natives were still capable of during the Rebellion, and how -necessary it was to guard against members of any regiment becoming -detached and wandering about in the enemy's country.</p> - -<p>Another point is that whereas the rebel Chiefs generally protected -civilians as far as they could, such protection could not be relied -on, especially in the case of Meseni who, though present, was unable -or did not care to assert his authority. In spite of all professions -by the ringleaders that European non-combatants, including women and -children, would not be molested, there was no guarantee whatever that -a time would not arise when indiscriminate massacres would take place. -Thus, the only way of checking these possible catastrophes was to do as -McKenzie did, viz. so punish the rebels as to show them that rebellion, -even in incipient forms, would be stamped out with the utmost severity. -Had Chiefs been able to exercise effective control, especially when the -passions of their people were aroused, a corresponding modification -might have been introduced by European officers in dealing with the -situation, but with instances as revolting as the one described, no -other course was left than to suppress the tendencies in the sternest -manner.</p> - -<p>Meseni's kraal was burnt and Veal's remains buried close to where they -were found.</p> - -<p>McKenzie moved to an elevated position about a mile from Mtandeni, from -where he generally directed the operations.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson, after leaving Mapumulo at 2 a.m. on the 2nd, advanced -due south towards Wome kopje, overlooking Gaillard's Drift. Difficulty -was experienced, when compelled to leave the road, through his not -having a proper guide. A party of rebel scouts was surprised just -before dawn—half a dozen of them were shot and two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[Pg 380]</a></span> captured. The -night-march was otherwise without incident. As soon as it got light, -about forty of the enemy were observed on top of a steep hill, -Mpumulwana, about a mile from Wome. There were other signs that the -enemy was concentrating there—the beginning of exceedingly broken -country, covered with thorn trees. Woolls-Sampson sent B squadron -N.M.R., dismounted, under Rattray, to dislodge the rebels. After going -half-way up the steep hill in close order with bayonets fixed, Rattray -sent Tpr. Le Mesurier on horseback to draw the enemy. The squadron -followed close in rear. Le Mesurier rode practically up to the enemy, -whom he found to be 300 to 400 strong. He then turned and galloped down -the incline. The rebels, armed with shields and assegais, at once began -to charge. As they appeared over the brow, they were met by the fire of -Rattray's men. Instead of continuing, they drew back to the crest from -whence they had come, and there once more concealed themselves as best -they could.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson now sent the N.D.M.R. (under Abraham) at the gallop, -with Z.M.R. and R.H., to a hill on the enemy's right flank, which -commanded the rear of the hill occupied by the enemy. N.D.M.R. opened -fire from right rear when the rebels, seeing they might be surrounded, -retreated down the slopes in their rear towards the Umvoti river. As -they made off, they were closely pursued by Rattray. Many were shot in -the pursuit, especially by the Maxims. The remainder of the force was -brought up, when the bush was driven to the river.</p> - -<p>The troops were halted some 300 yards from Mpumulwana. 'A' squadron, -N.M.R., was now sent to cover the right flank, as well as endeavour to -bring fire to bear on the part of the hill occupied by the enemy. In -the meantime, C squadron went forward to support Rattray.</p> - -<p>When the N.D.M.R., after operating on a ridge almost parallel to that -on which the main body was, reached the base of a conical hill, still -nearer Wome, on their left front, a separate and considerable body of -Natives<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[Pg 381]</a></span> charged on to them from the top. The attack was immediately -met and the rebels, having no opportunity to form up, hid themselves, -after suffering severe loss, in scrub, dongas, etc. Whilst crossing -some mealie-fields which appeared to be clear of rebels, Abraham and -Lieut. H.G. James, Z.M.R., who were riding together with a few men, -were suddenly attacked by rebels, up till then carefully concealed. -Both officers used their revolvers with effect at close quarters.</p> - -<p>In the operations about Mpumulwana and Wome, 102 of the enemy were -killed.</p> - -<p>It so happened that many of the rebels who escaped from Woolls-Sampson -came in the direction of Mackay's column, when, later in the morning, -very heavy losses were inflicted on them by the Carbineers in the scrub -and thorns on both sides of the river—especially on the left bank.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson moved the whole of his force to the river, but although -at once getting in touch with Mackay, he failed to do so with Barker, -whose delay was, of course, accounted for by his having been engaged -with other <i>impis</i> at Ponjwana, as already related.</p> - -<p>Now, as to Leuchars. At daybreak, after entering Glendale valley, the -column worked up the river. At a place where the Umvoti flows close -to a precipitous and thickly-wooded slope, the road was found well -barricaded with trees. The removal of the obstruction delayed the -advance for about fifteen minutes. On the edge of some cane-fields, -a few Natives were seen running into a densely-wooded valley on the -right. Two shells were fired at them. Leuchars ascertained from Indians -living there that the rebels were in the habit of secreting themselves -in the cane, and that they were there then. It, therefore, became -necessary to proceed with caution and to take the column off the road -and through a field of young cane. Further delay arose through an -ambulance waggon capsizing.</p> - -<p>On the mill being reached, it was found that a store had been burnt and -a house looted.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[Pg 382]</a></span></p> - -<p>Leuchars' principal difficulties, however, arose after the road came -to an end beyond the mill, when the guns and ambulance were obliged to -proceed along trackless country, for the most part covered with thorn -bush.</p> - -<p>It was 2.30 p.m. when he sighted Mackay's column on a knoll near Umvoti -river.</p> - -<p>After his action at Ponjwana, Barker resumed his march at 9 a.m., and -arrived at Gaillard's store, Umvoti Drift, shortly before noon. His -progress through the intervening thorn country was retarded somewhat -owing to being occasionally threatened by the enemy, though without -any serious attempt to come to close quarters. After conferring with -McKenzie, he moved back to Esidumbini, reaching his camp at 7.30 p.m. -after an uneventful march.</p> - -<p>In the afternoon, Mackay's, Woolls-Sampson's and Leuchars' columns -proceeded to high ground on the road, about 1,000 yards from Gaillard's -Drift (left side), and close to the spot where, two days before, Veal -had been caught. Here the combined forces bivouacked for the night.</p> - -<p>The total number of rebels killed by the columns during the day was -444, and about 400 cattle were captured.</p> - -<p>On the following day (4th July), McKenzie decided to remain in Umvoti -valley and to continue the sweeping operations generally in a northerly -direction. Leuchars operated on the left, Mackay in the centre and -Woolls-Sampson on Mackay's right. Each column traversed exceedingly -rugged country during the day, but practically none of the enemy -were met with in any force. All the rebels had apparently dispersed. -Mackay proceeded viâ Misi hill into Swaimana's ward where, owing to -not having vacated their kraals as instructed to do, two brothers of -Swaimana—loyalists—were unfortunately shot in the belief that they -were rebels.</p> - -<p>Nineteen rebels were killed and a large quantity of stock captured -during the day.</p> - -<p>The columns—searching the country as they went—returned to Thring's -Post on the 5th.</p> - -<p>Attached to the Natal Carbineers was Lance-Corporal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[Pg 383]</a></span> V.J.W. -Christopher. When in the neighbourhood of Hlonono Mission Station, he -went to a kraal to make investigations. As he entered the place, a -rebel, who had armed and concealed himself behind a fence, immediately -pounced upon and stabbed him and his horse to death. The body was -removed and buried at Ladysmith.</p> - -<p>Although the combined operations in Umvoti valley, on account of -Barker having been opposed at Ponjwana and Leuchars having to bring -his guns and ambulance along rough and roadless country, did not -achieve McKenzie's principal object, viz. establishing a cordon round -Meseni's entire force, they were nevertheless successful in stamping -out rebellion in that part. As late as the evening of the 2nd, all -reports had gone to show that some 6,000 to 7,000 Natives were under -arms in Umvoti valley. But, as the result of the vigorous operations -of the 3rd, 4th and 5th, the rebel forces, defeated in action at two -points, had entirely vanished. And, with their kraals destroyed and -stock captured, no opportunity was allowed them to reorganize with any -prospect of success.</p> - -<p>The <i>terrain</i> here, though difficult to operate in, differed greatly -from that at Nkandhla in having no strongholds of any importance. -Had the valley been dealt with piece-meal, it is more than probable -hostilities would have been kept up longer than they were, and been -accompanied with far greater loss of life to the rebels than actually -took place. Although the punishment was not as severe as it might have -been, it was heavy enough to show Natives the futility of taking up -arms against organized European troops. The swoop on Meseni's valley -from four widely-separated points was a fine conception, and, although -not as effective as it might have been, and was intended by McKenzie -to be, the rebels saw enough to realize that an octopus had come down -upon them from the surrounding heights, against whose powerful and -far-reaching tentacles their own efforts were puny and feeble in the -extreme. The reader may remember that a Zulu dreads nothing so much -as being surrounded or hemmed in. The very effort to do this on the -3rd no doubt caused<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[Pg 384]</a></span> many of them to be afflicted with nightmare, for -that was the day on which, as they say, "every hill was covered with -European troops, which, moving closer and closer, threatened and meted -out destruction on every side."</p> - -<p>On intelligence being brought in at 2 p.m. on the 6th that Meseni was -in hiding a short distance off, three squadrons hurriedly left Thring's -Post, only, however, to find, after proceeding a couple of miles, -that the place was at least nine miles from camp, and required a much -larger force to deal with. The troops accordingly returned to camp. -Orders were issued the same night that all mounted troops of Leuchars', -Woolls-Sampson's and Mackay's columns were to move out at 3.30 a.m. on -the 7th in the direction of Glendale. Fortunately there was a bright -moon.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson's men took the right. After making a long detour, they, -approaching on the west, reached the appointed rendezvous, Mzonono -gorge, shortly after daybreak, and got into touch with Mackay, who had -moved to the east side from the north. Leuchars was to have closed the -bottom end from the south-east, but he arrived late, owing to having -been conducted along the wrong road. McKenzie, who was with Mackay's -column, caused the bush in the gorge to be driven, but without result. -Woolls-Sampson's and Mackay's men subsequently went to the top of hills -overlooking the Kearsney sugar plantations and searched some caves near -there. Leuchars, in the meantime, drove a valley on the east. During -the day, thirteen prisoners were taken and six rebels killed. Tpr. -Reed, N.C., accidentally shot himself through one of his lungs, but the -injury luckily did not prove fatal.</p> - -<p>The troops returned the same afternoon to Thring's Post, without having -been able to ascertain the Chief's whereabouts.<a name="FNanchor_286_286" id="FNanchor_286_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[Pg 385]</a></span></p> - -<p>With the object of dispersing a body of rebels, said to be between -Spitzkop and Riet valley, Barker was instructed to move his column -towards the upper portion of Umhlali river. A company N.R., was, at -the same time, detached from Royston's column (which had just reached -Dundee), and ordered to proceed by rail to join Barker.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_269_269" id="Footnote_269_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> Sometimes called Hlonono, after the name of a Native -who, until recently, lived some two miles from the scene.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_270_270" id="Footnote_270_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> This distinguished officer, who had assumed office on -the 2nd June, arrived at Krantzkop on the 29th. His services were, -briefly, as follows: Indian Mutiny, 1857-8; Bhootan Expedition, -1865; Zulu War, 1879; Boer War, 1881; and Boer War, 1899-1902, being -frequently mentioned in despatches and awarded the King's and Queen's -medals with clasps. He was knighted (K.C.B.) and granted the honorary -rank of Major-General in the Army on the conclusion of the last Boer -War.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_271_271" id="Footnote_271_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> When directed to arrest Bejana near Empangeni, Barker -moved towards Eshowe with three squadrons, T.M.R. On getting to -Entumeni, however, his orders were cancelled, when he proceeded to -Middle Drift, reaching there on the 23rd June. By this time, he had -become practically detached from Mansel's column, then making towards -Ngudwini.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_272_272" id="Footnote_272_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> <i>i.e.</i> Ngudwini, near Isiwasamanqe, Eshowe district.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_273_273" id="Footnote_273_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> The sun set at 5.10 p.m.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_274_274" id="Footnote_274_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> There was no undergrowth of any kind.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_275_275" id="Footnote_275_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> On the left of the road, the enemy had been concealed at -the head of a small valley. <i>Vide</i> map and inset.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_276_276" id="Footnote_276_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> A brief report on this gun, which was first used at -Peyana, will be found on p. 419.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_277_277" id="Footnote_277_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> The New Hanover Reserves assembled at Noodsberg Hall, -by direction of the Acting Commandant, on the 27th June. On the 28th, -a patrol visited the Swedish mission station (Rev. J.F. Ljungquist), -under the Great Noodsberg, when a small body of the enemy was seen on -the top of the mountains. Mdungazwe reported that the rebels were doing -their best to incite people of his and other tribes to rise. As word -had come in that Butler's store had been looted at Insuze, the whole of -the Reserves, including Messrs. W. Dickens, M. Jackson, J.H. Culverwell -and H. Jacobson, left to visit the place, but, on discovering a party -of the enemy driving some thirty cattle near the Newspaper Mission -Station, two miles from Butler's, the project was abandoned after -capturing the cattle. The rebels now assembled in larger numbers at -Newspaper, and rumours of an intended attack on the Hall were freely -circulated. It was at this stage that Ehlers got into touch with Barker -at Dalton.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_278_278" id="Footnote_278_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> On moving from the Hall to rejoin his column, Barker -left the Reserves where they were, but when he received warning a few -hours later of a possibility of his being attacked by strong bodies of -the enemy, he ordered them to attach themselves to his column.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_279_279" id="Footnote_279_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> There was no opportunity for Barker to obtain levies -from local tribes until the 7th. He was then joined by men of those of -Mdungazwe and Mahlube, who gave much assistance in seizing cattle and -locating rebels.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_280_280" id="Footnote_280_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> The owner of this kraal, Kati, was a member of the Natal -Police. Kati did not fight at Insuze, but did so at Ponjwana (Sikota's -kraal), where he was killed.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_281_281" id="Footnote_281_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> This <i>impi</i> was found crouching, their faces towards the -drift, in a slight grassy depression at <i>D</i>, about 150 yards in rear of -the kraal from which the first attack had come. Although concealed from -the troops at the drift or police station, it became easily visible, -owing to there being no cover, as soon as men began to move towards its -right rear.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_282_282" id="Footnote_282_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> This hill was between four and five miles from the camp, -and on the far side of, and about 1,000 yards from, Sikota's.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_283_283" id="Footnote_283_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> <i>Vide</i> plan.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_284_284" id="Footnote_284_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> The regiment now, for the first time during the -Rebellion, operated under its O.C. As to its strength, see note 2, p. -191. -</p> -<p> -For the past and recent history of this fine regiment, the reader could -not do better than consult the following work: <i>The Natal Carbineers</i>, -1856 to 1911. Edited by Rev. John Stalker, M.A.—P. Davis & Sons, -Pietermaritzburg, Natal. 1912.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_285_285" id="Footnote_285_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> Woolls-Sampson's, Mackay's and Leuchars' columns were -composed as follows: <i>Woolls-Sampson</i>—N.M.R., 300 (Murray-Smith); -N.D.M.R., 200 (Abraham); Z.M.R., 100 (James); and one squadron R.H. -(Cape), 85 (Simmons). -</p> -<p> -<i>Mackay</i>—N.C. Right Wing (Barker); Left Wing (Brandon), 560; L and Y, -150 (Peakman); N.R., 350 (Dick); N.F.A., two guns, A battery (Wilson), -two guns, B battery (Acutt), and two guns (pompoms), (Swain). -</p> -<p> -<i>Leuchars</i>—U.M.R., 270 (Newmarch); B.M.R., 160 (Arnott); N.C., D -squadron, 89 (Montgomery); N.F.A., two guns, C battery (Currie).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_286_286" id="Footnote_286_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> At 3 a.m. on the 15th, a fire suddenly broke out at -the field hospital, Thring's Post, owing to a hurricane blowing about -fragments from a burning rubbish heap. The medical officer (Dr. -R. Milner Smyth) assisted by others, succeeded with considerable -difficulty, in rescuing the patients (one of them, the man referred to -in the text) from their burning tents.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[Pg 386]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XVIII" id="XVIII">XVIII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">ACTION AT IZINSIMBA.—CONCLUDING -OPERATIONS.—DISBANDMENT.—COURTS-MARTIAL.—COST OF THE REBELLION.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was clear from the outset that the <i>impis</i> that attacked the convoy -at Macrae's on the 2nd July had come from Matshwili, Ntshingumuzi and -Ngobizembe's tribes. Of these, the leading spirit was undoubtedly -Matshwili<a name="FNanchor_287_287" id="FNanchor_287_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a> of the Mtetwa tribe. Intelligence went to show that a -force of some eight companies of the rebels, <i>i.e.</i> between 400 to -600 men, was concealed in his ward in deep ravines at Izinsimba, a -tributary of the Tugela. These rebels, although they had failed to -annihilate Campbell, were awaiting favourable developments in other -parts to amalgamate, or effectively co-operate, with the <i>impis</i> -of Meseni, Ndhlovu and others. Only by striking decisively was it -possible for McKenzie to break down the widespread disaffection in -Mapumulo, Lower Tugela and Ndwedwe divisions, all thickly inhabited by -uncivilized Natives.</p> - -<p>As soon as the principal rebel force had been disposed of, attention -was turned to that of Matshwili. McKenzie decided to surround this -<i>impi</i> in the same way that had been attempted in Umvoti valley. The -situation demanded celerity of action. With such crafty foes, action<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[Pg 387]</a></span> -within twenty-four hours or so might meet with success, when a couple -of days would result in absolute failure. The problem, however, was -not of such vast dimensions as that in Umvoti valley, but, in view -of the rugged country in which Matshwili's people lived, quickly -descending as it does into a far more difficult and thickly-wooded -district in the vicinity of the Tugela, it was necessary to cut off -retreat thereto before the enemy had conceived the possibility of such -movement taking place. Owing to the nature of the country, offering -innumerable facilities for escaping, McKenzie was especially careful in -the preparation of his plans.</p> - -<p>The columns employed were those of Mackay, Woolls-Sampson and Leuchars. -They were composed as follows:</p> - -<p><i>Mackay's</i>—Right and Left Wings, N.C.; 2 guns, N.F.A. (Wilson).<a name="FNanchor_288_288" id="FNanchor_288_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a></p> - -<p><i>Woolls-Sampson's</i>—4 squadrons, N.M.R. (Murray-Smith); 2 squadrons, -N.D.M.R. (Abraham); 1 squadron, Z.M.R. (Vanderplank); 2 guns, N.F.A. -(Acutt); detachments of D.L.I. and N.R.</p> - -<p><i>Leuchars'</i>—3 squadrons, U.M.R. (Newmarch); 2 squadrons, B.M.R. -(Arnott); 1 squadron, N.C. (Montgomery); L. and Y. (Peakman); 2 guns, -N.F.A. (Currie).</p> - -<p>Mansel, as will presently be seen, also co-operated on the north-east.</p> - -<p>McKenzie, with Mackay's column, left Thring's Post at 3 a.m. on the -8th, and advanced towards Izinsimba from the west. With a good moon, -the first part of the march was comparatively easy. The ground, -moreover, was fairly level. Matshwili's principal kraal was approached -by two squadrons N.C. (dismounted), led by McKenzie, and then smartly, -though quietly, surrounded by men with fixed bayonets before dawn, -in the hope of arresting the Chief. The place, however, was found to -be deserted. Mackay was directed at once to occupy a small, narrow -ridge immediately overlooking Izinsimba (right bank), on which was a -small mission station, and, in addition, to throw forward along the -same ridge a strong force to hold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[Pg 388]</a></span> ground on the immediate west of -Woolls-Sampson's position.</p> - -<p>By this time, Woolls-Sampson had already taken up the position assigned -him further down the Izinsimba. He had left Thring's Post at 2.30 a.m. -and proceeded by road to Macrae's store, where he turned off sharp -to the left and descended a long ridge to take up a position on the -Izinsimba, about a mile and a half below Matshwili's principal kraals. -The N.M.R. took the advance. Rattray was sent with squadron B to get -astride of the stream, about fifty yards below where a tributary (which -springs immediately east of Macrae's store) enters it. Ground was -accordingly held to the extent of about fifty yards on either side. -Murray-Smith, with the rest of N.M.R., remained for the time being at -the base of the ridge the troops had come down, covering the entrance -to Indaka spruit. The remainder of the troops supported some 200 yards -in rear. All these positions were reached before daybreak.</p> - -<p>Leuchars, who had marched at 3 a.m. to link up and co-operate with -Woolls-Sampson on the opposite or left side of the Izinsimba, got -generally into position by daybreak.</p> - -<p>The converging on the valley by the three columns from different -directions was accomplished in a highly creditable, and, indeed, -remarkably simultaneous and accurate manner, owing chiefly to the -excellence of the plan and the orders issued for carrying it into -execution.</p> - -<p>About 120 yards to the right front of Rattray's position, and in the -same valley, was a square Native hut, from which nearly a dozen Natives -soon rushed up the stream into thick bush. These, however, were not -fired at, owing to the advisability of reserving the ammunition for -the main body, which, it was supposed, would attempt to force its way -through later. Presently some thirty of the enemy, probably alarmed -by the noise of the approaching artillery, tried to break through the -cordon, but were driven back with loss.</p> - -<p>Finding that touch had been satisfactorily established<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[Pg 389]</a></span> by Mackay with -Woolls-Sampson on the right flank, and Leuchars on the left, McKenzie -caused a small forest on Leuchars' side of the stream, and under -high ground lined by his men, to be searched by Wilson's guns, using -shrapnel.</p> - -<p>One squadron, N.C., lined the ridge on the right of Izinsimba, another -was posted higher up the stream, whilst, as has been seen, a strong -force was holding the ridge on Woolls-Sampson's left flank.</p> - -<p>By now, Woolls-Sampson had moved down the greater part of his -column (dismounted) to block the Izinsimba valley more effectually, -preparatory to driving up the stream, in which direction it was then -evident the enemy was concealed and in force. After making such -dispositions as were necessary, the drive began.</p> - -<p>Leuchars did not take part in the earlier movements that occurred -near where the Indaka and Imbuyana streams enter the Izinsimba. What -happened with his column was this: Arnott, with B.M.R. (two squadrons), -and N.C. (D squadron), had been directed to occupy ground immediately -opposite that held by Woolls-Sampson. Arnott's guide mistook the path, -which resulted in his pushing too far down the Izinsimba, <i>i.e.</i> about -800 yards below Woolls-Sampson. Such position was reached at dawn. The -error, however, proved advantageous, as the troops were just in time -to prevent the escape of about 150 rebels who were between N.M.R. and -B.M.R. They were driven up the Izinsimba and dealt with later.</p> - -<p>As, by this time (10.30 a.m.), it was clear that a considerable -portion, if not the whole of Matshwili's <i>impi</i> had been completely -surrounded, McKenzie ordered the principal valley to be driven -downwards towards Woolls-Sampson, whose men (N.M.R. and N.D.M.R.), -then out of sight in the irregularly-shaped and bushy valley, were -already slowly and cautiously driving upwards.<a name="FNanchor_289_289" id="FNanchor_289_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a> The former troops -(<i>i.e.</i> those driving downwards) consisted of portions of Mackay's and -Leuchars' columns acting in combination, notably N.C. and L. and Y.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[Pg 390]</a></span></p> - -<p>The drives, which were through rough and rocky country, took about -three hours to complete. Two or three of the small, precipitous ravines -opening into the main valley, especially on the right side of the -stream, were also driven. During the drives, numerous armed rebels were -come upon in various parts. These made the best use they could of their -assegais and shields. There was plenty of cover, bushes as well as -rocks, but before long the enemy realized that he had been completely -hemmed in. He continued to fight to the last, though at considerable -disadvantage, because of having broken up into small groups. The -"Usutu" war-cry was used whenever any lot made up their minds to charge -or hurl their assegais.</p> - -<p>Mansel left Ngudwini camp at midnight with 146 N.P.; two guns, N.F.A.; -and 100 N.N.C. (Commander F. Hoare). His force co-operated generally -at Izinsimba. It crossed the Tugela, drove the thorn country near -the river, captured 100 cattle belonging to rebels, and returned to -Ngudwini during the afternoon.</p> - -<p>The operations at Izinsimba proved very successful. The enemy's losses -amounted to 547 killed, including Matshwili, his son, his principal -induna, Dabulumbimbi,<a name="FNanchor_290_290" id="FNanchor_290_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a> Mahlanga,<a name="FNanchor_291_291" id="FNanchor_291_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a> a Native Christian preacher -(who, though carrying a Bible and hymn-book, was fully armed), as -well as many of those who had taken part in the attack on Campbell's -convoy six days before. The rebels' camp, consisting of many temporary -war-huts, evidently hastily vacated, was found in a bend of the stream -under a lot of shady trees.</p> - -<p>It was already late in the afternoon when the forces withdrew, after a -heavy day's work, to the base at Thring's Post.</p> - -<p>L. and Y. (Peakman), who, as part of Leuchars' column, took part in -the drives, were of much assistance. The L. and Y. infantry deserve a -special word of praise. Not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[Pg 391]</a></span> only did they march out a distance of -ten miles, but besides driving the valleys through the greater part of -the day, walked all the way back to camp the same evening without a -single man falling out.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus16" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus16.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption">IZINSIMBA AND MACRAE'S STORE<br /> - -Dispositions in each case are at the beginning of the action</p> - - - -<p>With the decisive blows at Mome, Umvoti valley, Insuze and Izinsimba, -the one following the other in quick succession, and each involving -the rebels in severe losses, cessation of hostilities and restoration -of peace became possible far sooner, and with much less bloodshed, -than would otherwise have been the case. But, before this desirable -consummation could be reached, a little more work remained to be done.</p> - -<p>Ndhlovu's district had not been invaded. This was the tribe that had -murdered Sangreid and Powell, had attempted to murder Robbins and Knox, -and, apart from looting the stores at Thring's Post and Otimati, as -well as a herd of cattle from the former place, had fought the N.M.R. -at Otimati. After allowing the troops to rest on the 9th, McKenzie -accordingly arranged a combined move on this ward for the morning -of the 10th, intelligence going to show that Ndhlovu's <i>impi</i> lay -concealed in the Mati valley.</p> - -<p>In pursuance of the plan, Leuchars, whose column now consisted of -U.M.R., N.M.R. and L. and Y., left at dusk on the 9th for Allan's -store viâ the magistracy at Mapumulo. Woolls-Sampson, whose column -now included B.M.R. (Arnott), in lieu of N.M.R., made for Hlungwini -Drift (Tugela). Both columns were to be at the mouth of the Mati by -the following dawn. Mansel got orders to move up the Tugela and assist -on the Zululand side. Again, accompanying Mackay's column, McKenzie, -leaving shortly before 3 a.m., entered the rebels' district by a more -direct route than did the other columns. The N.R. accompanied Mackay, -though, being infantry, started half an hour earlier.</p> - -<p>Woolls-Sampson's column traversed extremely difficult and thorny -country. It proceeded to where the Mati joins the Tugela and close -to Isiwasezimbuzi mountain. Although a thick mist added to the -difficulties of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[Pg 392]</a></span> the march, the force was in position at the appointed -time.<a name="FNanchor_292_292" id="FNanchor_292_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a></p> - -<p>Leuchars, after bivouacking at Mapumulo, left that place at 3 a.m. As -with the other columns, strict silence was observed during the march -and no lights struck. By daylight, the force had occupied positions -round Allan's store. Subsequently, Capt. W.J. Gallwey was sent down -Masiwele valley with a squadron, whilst another squadron, under Capt. -E. Simkins, crossed the Masiwele stream and moved along a high ridge -on the north. Leuchars, in the meantime, took the main body down Mati -valley, where it had been arranged Gallwey and Simkins should meet him. -When about three miles from the Tugela, touch was got with the columns -of Woolls-Sampson, Mackay and Mansel. None of the enemy, however, were -met with, though a spoor leading in a northerly direction into the next -ward was found.</p> - -<p>After the columns had got into their respective positions, McKenzie -directed them to drive forward simultaneously to the junction of the -Mati and Masiwele streams. The country each column operated in was -exceedingly rugged. Vast portions of it were covered with thorn and -other varieties of trees, growing so closely together in places that -it was impossible for horsemen to do otherwise than proceed in single -file along narrow, stony footpaths, across which fallen trees and -other obstacles were frequently found. Not a single rebel was seen -throughout the day. The movement, though within ten days of the general -concentration at Thring's Post, had come too late. The wily rebels, no -doubt aware of what had happened at Izinsimba, had slipped, under cover -of the dense forests, some ten miles or so up the river.</p> - -<p>The troops, having bivouacked for the night on the Mati, continued the -operations during the following day, but met with no better success. -Leuchars and Woolls-Sampson then withdrew to Mapumulo, and Mackay to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_393" id="Page_393">[Pg 393]</a></span> -Thring's Post. The infantry, including D.L.I., returned to Thring's -Post viâ Isiwasezimbuzi (<i>the goats' precipice</i>).</p> - -<p>On the day in question, Mansel left Ngudwini with 146 N.P.; 100 N.N.C. -(Hoare); 2 guns, N.F.A.; and 100 Nongqai (Fairlie), and, crossing the -Tugela, met and co-operated with McKenzie in Mati valley. Recrossing -the Tugela, his force bivouacked for the night near the drift.</p> - -<p>In regard to the operations of the 10th and 11th, Colonel McKenzie -remarked: "Some column commanders used their guns whilst a heavy fog -was hanging over the valley. There was apparently no need for this, -but, thinking they were in touch with the enemy, it had the effect of -hastening the movement, which might have been the means of allowing the -enemy to escape, for, naturally, the country traversed was not searched -so thoroughly as it otherwise would have been."<a name="FNanchor_293_293" id="FNanchor_293_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a></p> - -<p>In consequence of the operations in Umvoti valley and at Izinsimba, -finding their <i>impis</i> altogether unable to stand against the troops -as had at first seemed possible,<a name="FNanchor_294_294" id="FNanchor_294_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a> Meseni and Ndhlovu decided to -quit their wards and take refuge in Zululand with a few headmen. News -of the flight was speedily obtained by O.C. Troops and telegraphed to -the Commissioner at Eshowe. The refugees were placed under arrest by -the loyal Chief Hatshi, near Entumeni forest, and conveyed to Eshowe. -McKenzie ordered that they should be sent under escort to Mapumulo. -They accordingly reached Thring's Post on the 13th, and Mapumulo -magistracy on the following day. To the latter place McKenzie at the -same time transferred his headquarters.</p> - -<p>With the surrender of these two men, and the death of Matshwili, there -was every reason for supposing that the Rebellion was at an end in that -part, if not throughout<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_394" id="Page_394">[Pg 394]</a></span> the whole Colony. In the absence of disturbing -intelligence from any other district, the latter assumption presently -proved to be correct.</p> - -<p>Immediately Meseni and Ndhlovu arrived at Mapumulo, the advisability of -proclaiming a general armistice was considered. Although it was known -that small bands of rebels still existed in the Tugela valley, between -Krantzkop and Izinsimba, notably under the leadership of Sambela, a -relation of the expatriated Chief Ngobizembe, McKenzie felt the time -had arrived when an opportunity of surrendering should be afforded to -all who cared to avail themselves thereof. It was with the object of -discussing the situation from this and other aspects, that the Minister -of Justice and Defence (Mr., now Sir, Thomas Watt) and the Commandant -of Militia (Colonel Bru-de-Wold)<a name="FNanchor_295_295" id="FNanchor_295_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a> visited McKenzie at Mapumulo on -the 14th. Orders were thereupon issued that all further operations were -to be suspended. Column commanders were, at the same time, instructed -to use every endeavour to induce outstanding rebels to come in. One of -the means adopted with success was to use the services of those who had -surrendered, on seeing whom many still at large became satisfied that -the opportunity given was <i>bona-fide</i>.</p> - -<p>The Krantzkop, Durban, New Hanover and Umvoti Reserves were -demobilized, as also the N.N.C. and N.F.A. The Durban Reserves (under -Chief Leader N. Chiazzari, D.S.O.) had for some time been doing good -work at Thring's Post.</p> - -<p>On the 16th, Leuchars' column went to relieve Barker's at Esidumbini, -when the latter, after an exceptionally fine record in the field, both -at Nkandhla and in Natal, was permitted to return to the Transvaal.</p> - -<p>Since the 3rd, when, after successfully invading Umvoti valley, Barker -had returned to Esidumbini, his column, still including the New Hanover -Reserves, had been far from idle. The country was thoroughly scoured -in all directions within a radius of ten to fifteen miles of the camp, -notably the wards of Chiefs Njubanjuba, Xegwana<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_395" id="Page_395">[Pg 395]</a></span> and Swaimana. Between -the 4th and 14th, seventeen rebels had been killed, 233 prisoners -captured (including sixty-three suspects), and over 1,000 head of -cattle taken. When the order to return to the Transvaal was received, -Barker was still engaged sending out small patrols, seizing stock, and -accepting surrenders in different directions.</p> - -<p>The infantry corps, D.L.I, and N.R.R., were demobilized on the 16th, -and the New Hanover Reserves on the 17th, whilst the Z.M.R. were sent -to relieve at Krantzkop. When, on the 14th, McKenzie moved his camp to -a spot near Mapumulo, N.R. (two companies) were left to occupy Thring's -Post.</p> - -<p>By the 22nd July, a very considerable number of rebels had -surrendered to the various columns, but, as some were still at large, -notwithstanding special pains taken to induce them to come in, -Woolls-Sampson got orders to demonstrate in the vicinity of Riet valley -on the coast, between Glendale and Chaka's Kraal.<a name="FNanchor_296_296" id="FNanchor_296_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> Leuchars, at the -same time, moved towards Tongaat, and Mackay into Ntshingumuzi's ward, -near Bulwer, afterwards to Otimati. In each case, column commanders -were instructed to use every effort to induce rebels outstanding in -those parts to surrender, and not to resort to aggressive measures. -The doctors who were in Mackay's column (Capt. J.E. Briscoe and Lieut. -W. Black) dressed the wounds of a number of rebels that were met -with in different places. In consequence of these tactics, many more -surrendered.</p> - -<p>Sambela, the man above referred to, was arrested on the 18th near -Umhlatuze river in Zululand, whilst Meseni's 'fighting induna,' -Macabacaba, who was primarily responsible for Veal's murder, was -secured in Ndwedwe district about the same time.</p> - -<p>McKenzie was summoned to Pietermaritzburg on the 24th. He returned to -Stanger on the 28th, when a general order was issued for all Militia -corps still in the field to demobilize on the 30th.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_396" id="Page_396">[Pg 396]</a></span></p> - -<p>Before concluding the account of the operations, it is necessary to -consider briefly what Mansel's and Royston's columns had been doing in -Zululand, since the general concentration at Thring's Post.</p> - -<p>When, on the 29th June, Woolls-Sampson was ordered to proceed to Bond's -Drift and then to Thring's Post, the N.P., 147, who had been attached -to his column since 20th, were, it will be remembered, left at Ngudwini -to form part of Mansel's force. Mansel had left Fort Yolland on the 3rd -July, with N.F.A., 35 (two guns); N.N.C., 140, and Nongqai, 130, and -assumed command at Ngudwini on the same day. Patrols were daily sent by -him down and up the Tugela to prevent rebels crossing into Zululand. -When the three columns at Thring's Post made a combined move in -Matshwili's ward on 8th, and in Ndhlovu's and Ngobizembe's on 10th and -11th, he, as has been seen, co-operated from the Zululand side. On the -13th, his column moved to Isiwasamanqe, from which position a constant -watch was kept along the river. N.N.C. and N.F.A. left Mansel on the -16th to demobilize in Durban. The column moved on the 21st and reached -Bond's Drift on the 23rd. On Mansel leaving (24th), Lieut.-Col. W.J. -Clarke took over the command. The force demobilized in Pietermaritzburg -on the 3rd August.</p> - -<p>Royston's column, consisting of R.H., D.L.I. (including Mounted -Infantry) and N.F.A. (two guns), moved to Ndikwe stream on the 20th -June, and to Ensingabantu on the 21st. On the same day, the D.L.I. -(including M.I.) left to join Woolls-Sampson at Nkandhla. The column -was, however, joined by four companies N.R. (Boyd-Wilson). N.F.A. (two -guns) were detached and returned to Empandhleni on the 23rd. After -establishing a garrison at Ensingabantu with one company N.R. (Capt. -J.J. Whitehead), to guard the supplies, Royston left that place and, on -the 24th, proceeded on a two days' drive to Macala mountain, down to -the Tugela, and from thence to Mfongozi valley.</p> - -<p>On the 27th, a force of 250 mounted men demonstrated down Mfongozi -valley, towards Tugela and Qudeni moun<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_397" id="Page_397">[Pg 397]</a></span>tain, returning to Ensingabantu -for supplies. The column now went over Qudeni, towards the junction of -Tugela and Buffalo rivers. The country between Hlatikulu forest and -the Buffalo was driven, after which the force rested at Mangeni. The -Mangeni district was next driven towards the Buffalo, about 1,500 head -of cattle belonging to Chief Matshana ka Mondise being seized.<a name="FNanchor_297_297" id="FNanchor_297_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a> The -column then went on to bivouack at Isandhlwana.</p> - -<p>Mehlokazulu's ward was now traversed by the column. All prisoners, -cattle, sheep and goats that had been seized were handed over to the -Magistrate, Nqutu. The force moved to Vant's Drift, where waggons from -Dundee had to be awaited, as no transport from Zululand was allowed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_398" id="Page_398">[Pg 398]</a></span> -to cross into Natal owing to East Coast Fever restrictions. Dundee -was reached on the 7th July. The column ceased to exist on the 19th. -Royston entrained with his regiment for Pietermaritzburg on the 29th.</p> - -<p>Whilst the column was camped in the vicinity of Rorke's Drift, five -Native prisoners were shot when attempting to escape from custody. -The case formed the subject of inquiry, first by a Military Court -of Inquiry, then by Mr. Justice Beaumont (now Sir William Beaumont, -K.C.M.G.) of the Supreme Court, on a complaint by the Bishop of -Zululand that the men had been "taken out after their arrival at the -camp near Rorke's Drift and deliberately shot." The allegations, -after being fully examined, were found to be not proved, although the -Commissioner considered the Bishop was amply justified in taking the -action he did.</p> - -<p>After the disaffection in Mapumulo and adjoining districts had been -finally dealt with, there remained but two tribes to consider, viz. -those of the brothers Tilonko and Sikukuku, living near Mid-Illovo. -The former and more important Chief was ordered to appear before the -Minister for Native Affairs in Pietermaritzburg. This he did on the -23rd July. After denying the charges brought against him, he was served -with a summons to stand his trial on the 30th, and then permitted to -return to his tribe. The summons was obeyed.</p> - -<p>It was subsequent to this incident that the Government came to the -decision to demobilize, as already narrated. Owing, however, to the -fact that the unrest had not entirely died out, and that certain -clearing-up operations might require military assistance, it was -resolved that a composite regiment, consisting of about 600 men, made -up almost entirely of special service men, should be enrolled and -stationed in Mapumulo division or wherever else might be desirable. The -actual formation of the regiment was, however, rendered unnecessary -owing to work done during August by R.H., by three special service -squadrons, 139, 84 and 40 strong,—the first (consisting of N.C.) at -Mapumulo, under Capt. J.W.V. Montgomery; the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_399" id="Page_399">[Pg 399]</a></span> second, under Capt. E. -Simkins, at Tongaat; the third, at Krantzkop and, later, Nkandhla, -under Lieut. G.E. Blaker,—and by N.R. and N.N.H. The first-named -corps, again commanded by Royston, visited various Chiefs' wards in -the neighbourhoods of Krantzkop, Nkandhla and Qudeni, that is, on the -Tugela side of those mountains. During such demonstrations, neither -Natives nor their property were interfered with in any way. Lists of -outstanding rebels were readily obtained from each Chief and special -efforts were made to bring about early surrenders. Royston addressed -several large gatherings of Natives at different places. The tone -of his remarks on each occasion was everything that could have been -desired, and helped materially in causing the people to return to -their several customary avocations. The speedy manner in which the -lately disturbed areas assumed their normal condition, as well as the -eagerness displayed by the great majority of Natives to hand over the -rebels, must be attributed in no small degree to the exertions of this -regiment.</p> - -<p>A detachment of 50 R.H. under the command of Lieut.-Col. B. Crompton -(N.C.), D.S.O., operated independently of the regiment, by direction -of the Commandant, in the Noodsberg district between the 5th July and -the 9th September. The country about the Great Noodsberg was driven -with the assistance of Native levies, viz. 130 from Chiefs Swaimana and -Mdungazwe, and 500 from Sobuza. The detachment rejoined the regiment at -Pietermaritzburg on the 9th September.</p> - -<p>Montgomery's men reached Mapumulo on the 11th August. In addition to -guarding prisoners, gaol and supplies, the Umvoti and Tugela valleys -were regularly patrolled, with the assistance of Native levies. -Several important captures of rebels were effected. The squadron, -understaffed as regards officers, performed its various duties in a -very satisfactory manner. It was disbanded on the 12th September.</p> - -<p>Simkins carried out patrols in the Tongaat district, took charge of -prisoners, and discharged other similar duties.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_400" id="Page_400">[Pg 400]</a></span></p> - -<p>Blaker's squadron, which contained N.C. men and ex-members of other -corps, performed useful work at Krantzkop, and, along with Z.M.R. -under Capt. Flindt, at Nkandhla. At the latter place, it and Z.M.R. -co-operated with R.H. in Mfongozi valley. Disbandment took place -simultaneously with R.H., Montgomery's squadron, and details of the -active Militia.</p> - -<p>And so it happened that, by the 12th September, there being no -recrudescences of the Rebellion, Royston's Horse, Natal Carbineers, -Natal Native Horse, Natal Rangers<a name="FNanchor_298_298" id="FNanchor_298_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a> and details had been disbanded. -Such work, <i>e.g.</i> arresting criminals, as then remained to be done was -within the power of the ordinary police to perform.</p> - -<p>It has been observed that, with the surrender of Tilonko, the torch -of Rebellion was regarded as finally extinguished. This, in fact, was -the case. Curious that on the very day this Chief was on his way to -Pietermaritzburg (23rd July), the light of a far more important man was -flickering out at Empandhleni. This was none other than the veteran -Chief Sigananda, who, forced to rebel,—as he plainly hinted at his -trial, by Dinuzulu and Mankulumana's attitude towards Bambata,—had -been the cause of so much trouble at Nkandhla. Although treated -as a first-class offender, supplied during his thirty-eight days' -imprisonment with whatever he required in the way of food, clothing -and other comforts, the old man was unable, at the age of 96, to -adapt himself to changed conditions of living. He was cheerful and -communicative to the last, and in full possession of all his faculties. -On more than one occasion, he narrated wonderful experiences gone -through by him in earlier days. Among these, was the massacre of Piet -Retief and party in 1838 at Mgungundhlovu, when Sigananda had himself -actively participated. The glee with which the old man told of his -King's triumph, wholly regardless of the fiendishly treacherous manner -in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[Pg 401]</a></span> which it had been accomplished, served to throw a lurid light on -the true Zulu character when called on to deal with a supposed enemy.</p> - -<p>As soon as the T.M.R. were relieved at Esidumbini, they proceeded to -Durban. There they became the guests of the Mayor and Corporation -during such time as they were in the town. The whole people rose in -their honour and loudly acclaimed their performance. The regiment was -entertained by the Government at luncheon on the 21st, when, in the -course of an eloquent speech, intended also to apply to the "Rosebuds" -(L. and Y.) and Rangers (N.R.), the Governor formally and warmly -expressed the heartfelt thanks of the Colony for the splendid services -that had been rendered by the Transvaalers, services which included the -defeat and expulsion of the enemy from a stronghold supposed for many -generations to be insurmountable and impregnable. Help such as that, -freely and generously given by a sister Colony in time of need, would, -said Sir Henry McCallum, never be forgotten. At Johannesburg, again, -the return of these and other Transvaal troops was an occasion of much -public rejoicing.</p> - -<p>The following general resolution was moved and carried unanimously in -the Legislative Council as well as in the Legislative Assembly on the -31st July:</p> - -<p>"(1) That the cordial thanks of this Council (Assembly) are hereby -accorded to the Militia and other forces now or lately engaged in -the field, for the promptitude with which they responded to the call -to arms for the purpose of quelling the rebellion of portions of the -Native population of this Colony. That this Council (Assembly) in -congratulating the Officers Commanding upon the success which has -attended their arms, places on record its appreciation of the gallantry -and endurance displayed by all ranks, and of the public spirit with -which private interests have been sacrificed by all alike for the -defence of the Colony. (2) That a copy of this resolution be conveyed -to the Commandant of Militia, with an expression of the wish of this -Council (Assembly) that its terms may be communicated to the various -units engaged."</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[Pg 402]</a></span></p> - -<p>Two days later, some 2,000 troops, representing the various units -recently engaged in the operations, including the Cape Mounted Rifles, -headed by the band of the Cameron Highlanders, marched to and paraded -on the Market Square, Pietermaritzburg, where they were addressed -by the Governor in the presence of a large concourse of spectators, -not the least interested being members of many of the Native tribes. -Speaking on behalf of the Colony, and as His Majesty's representative, -Sir Henry McCallum cordially thanked the troops for "the magnificent -services they had rendered to the Colony and to the Empire." "For, -perhaps, the first time on record," he went on, "you have been engaged -principally upon the offensive, and you have carried out work which was -supposed to be insurmountable. This has required the greatest fortitude -on your part. Willingly have the mounted men put their horses on one -side, scrambled into the bush, and got into the forefront in attacking -the enemy. The conduct of the campaign throughout has been one for the -greatest congratulation, not only to yourselves, but to the Colony -in general." His Excellency added: "I see on parade a detachment of -the Cape Mounted Rifles. I am afraid that many volunteers from the -Cape Colony were disappointed at not being able to take part in this -campaign, but I am extremely glad that arrangements could be made by -which our sister Colony was represented. I thank those who have come to -our assistance extremely, and I ask them when they go back to inform -their fellow-colonists that the young Colony of Natal has equally -soldiers who are ready at all times to give to her assistance, if -wanted, in the same way that they have come to us."</p> - -<p>With martial law in force, it followed that offences arising out of the -Rebellion were, for the most part, dealt with under such law. Many of -the Magistrates were granted authority by the Commandant to try these -offences, but this was revoked by the Governor on the 17th September. -Graver crimes were reserved for properly-constituted courts-martial. -These courts were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[Pg 403]</a></span> convened at such places as Nkandhla (Empandhleni), -Mapumulo, Greytown, Dundee and Pietermaritzburg, and were presided -over by the following, among other, officers: Lieutenant-Colonels J. -Weighton, V.D., J.S. Wylie, H.H.C. Puntan, H.R. Bousfield, C.M.G. -The sittings began at Empandhleni on the 25th June with the trial of -Sigananda,<a name="FNanchor_299_299" id="FNanchor_299_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a> and lasted till the end of September. To afford the -accused every facility in procuring witnesses, to obviate putting -European and Native witnesses to more inconvenience than necessary, -and to impress those most specially concerned with the enormity of the -offences that had been committed, it was arranged to try offenders, as -far as possible, in the districts within which the treason or sedition -had been committed. Among the most important trials were those of -Sigananda, Ndabaningi, Meseni, Ndhlovu,<a name="FNanchor_300_300" id="FNanchor_300_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a> Tilonko, Sikukuku, and -some forty of those implicated in the attack on the Police at Mpanza -(tried in two lots). In some of these, and in other, cases, the death -sentence was passed, but, on the advice of Ministers, the Governor, -in every instance, commuted it to one of imprisonment. The three -Natives, including Mjongo, who were concerned in the murder of Hunt -and Armstrong—too unwell to be tried by court-martial at Richmond -in March—were tried in September, not by court-martial, but by the -Supreme Court. The evidence adduced was similar to that given at the -court-martial. The prisoners were defended by counsel other than those -who appeared before the latter court. The three were convicted, the -jury being unanimous in respect to two, and 7 to 2 as to the third. -The sentence of death by hanging was subsequently carried out. This -conviction by an ordinary tribunal only goes to confirm the Governor's -contention in respect of the first trial, namely, that it was in every -way fair and just.</p> - -<p>Kula, the Chief who was removed from Umsinga in May,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[Pg 404]</a></span> was not tried for -the reason that no crime of a sufficiently definite nature was found to -have been committed by him. As, however, his conduct as a Government -officer had, for some time past, as well as during the Rebellion, been -unsatisfactory, it was considered undesirable for him to resume control -of his tribe. He was accordingly required to reside for a time a few -miles from Pietermaritzburg, so as to be under the immediate eye of the -Government.<a name="FNanchor_301_301" id="FNanchor_301_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a></p> - -<p>The rank and file of some 4,700 prisoners were tried by their -respective Magistrates and by Judges. The great majority of sentences -ran from six months to two years, with whipping added. A few were -for longer periods, for life, etc. After a number had been flogged, -the Government directed suspension of all further whippings during -good behaviour. Special arrangements had, of course, to be made in -Durban and elsewhere for accommodating the prisoners. About 2,500 -were confined in a compound at Jacobs near Durban, formerly used -by Chinese labourers; 400 (for the most part with sentences of two -years) in a special prison at the Point, Durban; 100 at Fort Napier, -Pietermaritzburg; and the rest in various gaols. The Inspector of -Prisons (and Assistant Commissioner of Police), G.S. Mardall, was -responsible for the carrying out of the foregoing and other connected -duties. The labour on which the men were principally employed was -in connection with the harbour works, Durban, as well as making and -repairing roads in different parts of the Colony. Later, about 1,500 -were hired by the Collieries, and others by the Railway Department.</p> - -<p>As the Ministry were of opinion that a good effect would be created on -the Native mind by such ringleaders as had been sentenced to long terms -of imprisonment being sent out of the Colony to serve their sentences, -arrangements<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[Pg 405]</a></span> were made for the removal of twenty-five to St. Helena. -They were deported on the 1st June, 1907.</p> - -<p>A general desire to abrogate martial law at the earliest opportunity -was felt as soon as the troops had been demobilized. No one was more -anxious to do this than the Government itself. With so many prisoners -to be tried for offences of varying gravity, however, it was impossible -to do this before the 2nd October.</p> - -<p>On the same day, the Governor, on authority granted by the Secretary -of State in August, signified his assent to an Act indemnifying the -military and civil authorities of the Colony and all such persons as -had acted under them in regard to acts during the existence of martial -law.</p> - -<p>It was with much gratification that the Governor and his Ministers -received the following telegram, on the 2nd September, from the -Secretary of State for the Colonies:</p> - -<p>"I rejoice to think that the period of strain through which the Colony -of Natal has passed may now be considered at an end, and I desire -on behalf of His Majesty's Government to express our sense of the -courage and self-reliance with which the emergency has been met. The -conduct of the troops in the field and the management of the operations -appear from all accounts to have been admirable and to have been well -supported by the determination and self-restraint of the Government -and the people. I should have been prepared at any moment to move His -Majesty's Government to render assistance, but I am glad that the -necessity did not arise.</p> - -<p>"The judgment and moderation shown in the commutation of courts-martial -sentences inspires the hope that the peace of the Colony will now be -re-established on the broad basis of justice and good feeling for all -races.</p> - -<p>"For yourself this has been a time of great stress and anxiety, and -I congratulate you on the success which has attended you in your -difficult task."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>An estimate of the total number of rebels that took part in the -Rebellion is very difficult to arrive at at all approximately. Judging -from the reports of Commanding Officers,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[Pg 406]</a></span> the aggregate for Natal and -Zululand would be about 10,000 to 12,000, of whom about 2,300 were -killed. After the outbreak, the Government obtained particulars from -the various Magistrates, when the totals for Natal and Zululand were -found to be 3,873 and 2,031 respectively; of these, 782 and 609 were -said to have been killed or missing.<a name="FNanchor_302_302" id="FNanchor_302_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a> There are several reasons why -the Magistrates would have been unable to obtain exact information, -the chief among them being dread of punishment, either by imprisonment -or seizure of stock. At the same time, the military estimates may also -have been at fault.</p> - -<p>It remains to refer to the cost of the Rebellion. The expenditure for -the suppression and prevention thereof was met from loans raised under -Acts of the Natal Parliament, whereby authority was granted to borrow -up to £1,000,000. A sum of £900,000 was raised, the amount realized -being £892,137 16s. Actual expenditure chargeable against loan account -amounted to £637,039 15s. 5d. at 31st December, 1906; this rose to -£778,360 1s. 7d. by 30th June, 1907. Included in the latter total are -claims for compensation for losses sustained during the Rebellion, -£40,750, and upkeep of rebel prisoners, £49,657, whilst a reduction of -£10,992 has been made, on account of monies received by Government for -the hire of rebel prisoners.<a name="FNanchor_303_303" id="FNanchor_303_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a></p> - -<p>The issue of a medal, in recognition of services rendered during the -Rebellion, was approved by His Majesty the King. It was granted to -those (including nursing sisters), who served between the 11th February -and the 3rd August, for a continuous period of not less than twenty -days, also to certain civilians, Native Chiefs, and others who had -rendered valuable service. A clasp, inscribed "1906," was issued with -the medal to such as had served for a continuous period of not less -than fifty days.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_287_287" id="Footnote_287_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> Grandson of the famous Dingiswayo, initiator of the -modern Zulu military system. -</p> -<p> -When questioned by Natives as to who had given him orders to start -hostilities in a country belonging to the Government, Matshwili is said -to have replied: "If you don't keep quiet, I'll shoot you."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_288_288" id="Footnote_288_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> Two companies N.R. (F and H) escorted the guns part of -the way.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_289_289" id="Footnote_289_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> B.M.R. also took part in driving up the stream.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_290_290" id="Footnote_290_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> The man who led Matshwili's <i>impi</i> when Campbell was -attacked.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_291_291" id="Footnote_291_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> <i>cf.</i> p. 346.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_292_292" id="Footnote_292_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> The B.M.R. were later on sent a short way into Zululand; -they rejoined the column, along with Z.M.R., at Mapumulo on the -following day.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_293_293" id="Footnote_293_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> General Report, September, 1906.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_294_294" id="Footnote_294_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> When advised by their elders, men who had fought for -Cetshwayo during the Zulu War, not to take up arms against the whites, -as they would be as surely defeated as they (the elders) had been in -1879, the semi-civilized youths of 1906 shouted derisively: <i>Sa si -nqeko tina!</i> <i>i.e.</i> <i>We</i> were not there!</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_295_295" id="Footnote_295_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> Colonel Bru-de-Wold resumed duty early in July.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_296_296" id="Footnote_296_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> On the 30th July, Woolls-Sampson's column was taken over -by Arnott, the former having been granted leave of absence.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_297_297" id="Footnote_297_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> A mistake. Mackay, acting on advice received from the -Commissioner, had already imposed a fine of five head of cattle for -every rebel, when 312 cattle and 169 goats had been handed over by the -Chief, in addition to thirty-three rebels. Matshana was, thereupon, -given a complete discharge. -</p> -<p> -Because it was supposed Mackay had not properly dealt with the -position, another column, seven days afterwards, invaded the district -and swept up almost every beast it could find; and yet Matshana had -kept in close touch with the authorities ever since Bambata's arrival -at Nkandhla. Out of his many sons, five joined the rebels, whilst -a number of people had gone from the tribe. These incidents were -immediately reported to the Commissioner, the Chief urging that a -striking example should be made of his rebels, beginning with his sons. -As regards these defections, Matshana was no worse than the majority of -the Nkandhla Chiefs, and not nearly so bad as some, <i>e.g.</i> Sigananda, -Ndube and Mbuzo. But there is another and more telling consideration. -"On Sunday evening (27th May)," says Leuchars' chief staff officer, -Major (now Lieut.-Col.) S. Carter, "soon after we settled down in camp, -a man came from Matshana ka Mondise, saying the Chief sent him <i>to warn -us to be particularly careful, as we were in a dangerous locality</i>. -The man was told to go back and thank Matshana for his warning. Next -morning, after the fight was over (<i>i.e.</i> the battle of Mpukunyoni), -two mounted messengers, ... arrived and said they had been sent by -Matshana to congratulate Col. Leuchars on having defeated the enemy." -There are other facts in connection with this matter, other assistance -readily afforded by the Chief under difficult circumstances, but the -foregoing are, perhaps, sufficient to show the danger of sending one -column to generally 'put right' what it is supposed another has failed -to do through incompetency or lack of information. The result was that, -on the truth coming to light, Matshana's wrongfully seized property -was, of course, restored by order of the Commandant of Militia. -</p> -<p> -If further proof be required of the Chief's loyalty, we have it in -the fact that, as declared by the rebel ringleader Mangati, Matshana, -because of his loyalty, was to be shot by rebels then being harboured -at Usutu by Dinuzulu.—<i>Vide</i>, Cd. 3,888, p. 186. -</p> -<p> -It is right to add that Royston was not acquainted with the foregoing -facts when the cattle were taken.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_298_298" id="Footnote_298_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> When, on the 10th July, Dick returned to Durban, -Furze took command (under Wylie); Furze was relieved on the 13th by -Boyd-Wilson. In the concluding stages of the campaign, N.R. were -detailed as garrisons at such places as Thring's Post, Kearsney, -Stanger, and Nkandhla, whilst E squadron cleared up at Noodsberg.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_299_299" id="Footnote_299_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> Major W.A. Vanderplank, Z.M.R., prosecuted in this -important case, and Capt. C.F. Clarkson, D.L.I., with Lieut. H. Walton, -N.C., defended.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_300_300" id="Footnote_300_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> Meseni and Ndhlovu were tried at Mapumulo on the 16th -and 17th July, 1906, and convicted of high treason.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_301_301" id="Footnote_301_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> Other Chiefs and headmen, whose conduct during the -disturbances had been unsatisfactory, were deposed, and, in some -cases, ordered to remove to other districts. Among those removed were -Tshingana, Dinuzulu's uncle, and, later on, Mabeketshiya, one of -Dinuzulu's cousins; the former left Mahlabatini district to live near -Amanzimtoti in Natal, the latter went from Vryheid district to Alfred -division.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_302_302" id="Footnote_302_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> As, at a number of the places where engagements had -occurred, <i>e.g.</i> Mome, Insuze and Izinsimba, it appeared that many -bodies of rebels had not been removed, it became necessary for the -Government to send out a small party to bury them.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_303_303" id="Footnote_303_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> Particulars will be found in Appendix VIII. regarding -expenditure from the beginning of the Rebellion to 31st May, 1910, -<i>i.e.</i> including that incurred in connexion with the Dinuzulu -Expedition, December, 1907, to March, 1908.</p></div></div> - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[Pg 407]</a></span></p> -<h2><a name="XIX" id="XIX">XIX.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">SOME LESSONS OF THE REBELLION.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">From </span>a military point of view, the rapidity and thoroughness with which -the rising was suppressed cannot but reflect the greatest credit on -the Colonists and the Government of Natal. Hostilities began on the -4th April and lasted until the middle of July, barely three and a half -months. The achievement was altogether a notable one, and one of which -far larger Colonies would have justly been proud, especially when it -is borne in mind that it was accomplished without the assistance of -the Mother Country.<a name="FNanchor_304_304" id="FNanchor_304_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a> To have conducted with success so formidable -a campaign, calling as it did for the employment of nearly 10,000 men -and over 6,000 Natives, without Imperial aid, is probably unique in the -history of the Empire. And not less creditable was it that the rising -was kept from developing to far greater proportions, as might easily -have happened through mismanagement.</p> - -<p>The character of the work done by the Natal Militia, as well as by -the Transvaal and Cape troops, the Natal Police and other forces, -shows that a very high standard of efficiency existed at the beginning -of the hostilities, indicating that organization in the hands of -the Commandant, and of the authorities in the sister Colonies, was -everything that could have been desired. Throughout the campaign, all -units, under their respective commanding officers, discharged the -duties allotted to them in a cheerful, soldier-like and exemplary -manner. Many of the operations and actions engaged in from time to time -were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[Pg 408]</a></span> of a particularly severe and difficult nature. Especially was -this the case in regard to what is known as the thorn country, which -is very extensive and broken, and at Nkandhla, where forest-driving -had to be repeatedly undertaken, often under the most disheartening -conditions. If the men were not obliged to undergo privations to an -abnormal extent, it was only because of the general excellence of the -other branches of the service, <i>e.g.</i> transport, supplies, medical, -ordnance, etc., each of which, again, was strongly supported by all -ranks of the Natal Government Railways Departments.</p> - -<p>Foremost among individuals who contributed to the success were the -Governor, Sir Henry McCallum, G.C.M.G., the Natal Ministry (Messrs. -Smythe, Maydon, Hyslop, Watt, Winter and Clayton), and Colonels -Bru-de-Wold, McKenzie and Leuchars.</p> - -<p>Attention has already been called to the eminent services rendered by -Sir Henry McCallum. That he should have made a point of discussing -the position with his Ministers, as he did, <i>daily</i> from the day the -trouble started to its close, is proof, if any were wanting, of his -extreme solicitude for the welfare of the Colony. Valuable assistance -was afforded him throughout the campaign by Sir Charles Saunders, for -the time being his deputy in Zululand.</p> - -<p>The Ministry are deserving of the greatest praise for the cool, -resolute and statesmanlike manner in which they controlled the -affairs of the Colony. They met the extraordinary difficulties that -confronted them from time to time with courage and success. The stand -made when the suspension of the Richmond executions was ordered is -alone sufficient to cause their administration to be remembered and -respected. A further measure of credit is due to Sir Thomas Watt, -who, as Minister of Justice and Defence, was, of course, primarily -responsible for the excellent state of military organization at the -beginning of the campaign.</p> - -<p>It is unnecessary to recapitulate what has already been said about -Colonel Bru-de-Wold. The Militia was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[Pg 409]</a></span> exceedingly fortunate in having -so enthusiastic and experienced an officer as Commandant. The same -applies to that distinguished soldier Major-General Sir John Dartnell -who, for a time, relieved Colonel Bru-de-Wold.</p> - -<p>That Colonel (now Brigadier-General Sir Duncan) McKenzie did more than -come up to the high expectations formed of his capacities as a soldier -was generally acknowledged. But few opportunities for distinguishing -himself arose during the demonstrations in February and March. When he -assumed command at Nkandhla, however, early in May, with Colonel Sir -Aubrey Woolls-Sampson as Chief Staff Officer, they became numerous. -It was due mainly to his generalship, ably supported by the column -and other commanders, that the decisive results at Nkandhla and -elsewhere were brought about. Every operation or action taken in hand -by him during the campaign was planned with the greatest care and -circumspection. He was fortunate in being provided with excellent -intelligence. His policy was always to strike hard, and to afford no -chance of escape. It was, in the main, owing to this method, and the -vigour and resolution with which it was followed, that hostilities were -brought to an end as soon as they were.</p> - -<p>A fine horseman, with an unerring eye for country, his performances in -the field were invariably marked by swiftness of action, and brilliancy -and thoroughness of execution.</p> - -<p>Colonel Leuchars commanded all troops in Natal proper and Nqutu -district, though, after 30th May, he did so under McKenzie. Much -useful and solid work was done by this popular officer, with Major -(now Lieut.-Col.) S. Carter as Staff Officer. He proved himself to be -a judicious, capable and reliable commander. The disturbed area over -which he had control included no less than five magisterial districts. -As these all abut on the Tugela, it can be seen that the command was -one of exceptional difficulty, and this not only in a geographical, but -a diplomatic, sense.</p> - -<p>The first lesson of the Rebellion may, therefore, be said to have been -(<i>a</i>) the happy conjunction of capable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[Pg 410]</a></span> statesmen and soldiers, one and -all ready to serve the Colony to the utmost in its time of need; and -(<i>b</i>) the thoroughness of military organization.</p> - -<p><i>Rebels' strategy, tactics, etc.</i>—The primary object of the rebels was -to score victories, however small, at the outset, it being felt that -that was the most effective way of rousing the people from a condition -of apathy or inertia brought on through chronic fear of Europeans. The -masses considered it was useless fighting against a race far better -armed than themselves, and one which, twenty-eight years before, had -defeated the Zulu army when in its highest state of efficiency. If -the Rebellion was not to fall flat, the most strenuous efforts had, -therefore, to be made to secure adherents.</p> - -<p>Having regard to their inferior weapons, the only chance of success -lay in selecting a <i>terrain</i> suitable to their tactics. That, at any -rate, would afford breathing-time, for if the theatre of war lay away -from railways and in country difficult for horses, the longer would -hostilities continue. Thus success was recognized as depending largely -on protracting the campaign, by rendering it as difficult as possible -for the troops.</p> - -<p>To start hostilities, again, at the most favourable time, <i>i.e.</i> about -May, when all the crops had been reaped, was regarded as essential. It -is true that the Trewirgie affair occurred in February, but such must -be regarded as an exception which proved the rule.</p> - -<p>The feeling that they could, as it were, "float" a general rebellion -was, no doubt, largely derived from the success achieved by a Zulu -<i>impi</i> against Potgieter's commando at Holkrantz. The ambuscade -at Mpanza, too, was a success, and afforded just the illustration -required to support the cry that European bullets would not "enter." -As Natives in general greatly dreaded rifle fire, it became necessary -to counteract the fear by inventing the "non-entering-bullet" -superstition. Had but one or two rebels been killed at Mpanza, not -nearly so much would have been made of the superstition as was done.</p> - -<p>The fact that, at the beginning of June, the position<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[Pg 411]</a></span> was extremely -serious, only shows that the enemy's tactics had been effective, -differing widely from the free, open methods practised during the Zulu -War. But for the remarkable <i>coup</i> at Mome, the Rebellion might easily -have developed to far greater proportions. As it was, many Chiefs on -both sides of the Tugela had begun to assist directly or indirectly. -And it is clear that the more protracted the fighting, the more Natives -at large would have inferred that the Government had got to the end of -its resources, and was, therefore, unable to cope with the situation. -Once such a notion had been created and been widely believed, anything -up to 100,000 might have risen, and so called for an army corps to deal -with the outbreak at a cost of £10,000,000 or so. That is the prospect -the Ministry had before them at the latter end of May and beginning of -June.</p> - -<p>That principles such as the foregoing would be followed in any future -Native war appears axiomatic, particularly as Natives know quite well -that their tactics in 1906 were, on the whole, successful; Mome, though -a catastrophe, was due to accident or carelessness that could easily -have been avoided by a competent commander.</p> - -<p>That an outbreak should have occurred at Mapumulo subsequent to the -<i>débâcle</i> in Zululand, is remarkable chiefly as showing lack of -territorial organization. Although a certain amount had been introduced -at Nkandhla, between the arrival of Bambata and the action at Mome, the -army daily becoming more crafty and efficient, it had reference only to -such rebels as had actually massed at that place. A supreme organizer -was wanting, one who, whilst directing at Nkandhla, could have so far -enforced obedience as to control situations such as those at Umsinga, -and especially in Mapumulo and Ndwedwe divisions. That there was this -want was undoubtedly felt by every insurgent. They knew too much -of Tshaka's successes to do otherwise than realize that they were -weak, and see what such weakness was due to. That is why Dinuzulu's -personality and presence was so much in demand. That is why, for -instance, one heard of such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[Pg 412]</a></span> talk as that they would seize and carry -him off to lead them whether he willed it or not. To have a visible -leader and to submit to his direction, that was the height of their -ambition. Only then did they feel themselves to be a people, possessed -to some extent of their former solidarity. To sacrifice their lives for -someone is everything, to have to do so for an absent reality, nothing.</p> - -<p>Another lesson is the necessity of pursuing the enemy the moment he -starts hostilities. Quick pursuit is what every Zulu holds as a primary -maxim of warfare. Such action inspires loyalists with confidence, -because affording them protection at the time they most require it.</p> - -<p>The policy of the rebels having been to avoid conflict whenever the -conditions were unfavourable, meant that the campaign resolved itself -into one where the troops had <i>always to assume the offensive</i>.<a name="FNanchor_305_305" id="FNanchor_305_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a> -The enemy deliberately invited being hunted in the forests in which -he took refuge. There was no other alternative but to 'hunt' him. His -perpetual and masterly evasiveness was resorted to just because felt to -be the most telling and safest tactics to adopt. He knew that, man for -man, he was infinitely better acquainted with forests, streams, dongas, -caves, hills and valleys than the Europeans, most of whom had spent the -greater part of their lives in towns at a distance and in sedentary -occupations. But, whilst practising these methods, the motive was -invariably to draw the troops on after him in the hope of small parties -becoming detached when the opportunity was smartly seized, and the -severest blow possible struck. This being the game, can it be wondered -at that the rebels were severely punished whenever they were come upon? -For it must be remembered that, up to the moment of Mome, nothing had -been further from their minds than to surrender. Ample opportunities -for so doing, notably when the troops first went to Cetshwayo's grave, -were afforded, but the negotiations fell through because they felt, and -even publicly stated that they had not had enough fighting.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[Pg 413]</a></span> From their -point of view, it was in their interest to continue.</p> - -<p>This watchful evasiveness, then, was the essence of the situation at -Nkandhla. Hence it sometimes happened that the troops drove one or -other of the bushes in the belief the enemy was there, whereas, as a -matter of fact, he was not there at all, but at Macala ten miles off or -elsewhere, having slipped away during the night.</p> - -<p>In these circumstances, it was soon realized that, not 2,500, but -10,000 men were required to deal with Nkandhla alone, although the -rebels themselves did not exceed 2,000 in number. In no other way was -it possible to put a cordon round the forests, and, by confining the -enemy, speedily starve him into submission.</p> - -<p>Connected with the same tactics was the waylaying of a force when on -the march. This generally took place at a carefully-selected position, -from which there was an immediate and safe line of retreat. Instances -of this occurred at Mpanza, Bobe, Macrae's store, Peyana, Insuze and -Ponjwana. At all, except Mpanza and others not here named, the method -was to divide the <i>impi</i> into two bodies, one to attack the front, -and the other the rear, of the advancing column. And the principle -was observed, although the ground rendered the application thereof -extremely difficult. On no occasion did attack take place in the open, -as often happened during the Zulu War.</p> - -<p>The only standing camp attacked was that of Leuchars at Mpukunyoni. -This took place at dawn, there being no shelter for the troops except -their saddles.</p> - -<p>At Macrae's store, the attack came just after sunset and later—the -only instance of night attack. When the offensive is assumed by Zulus, -the proper time to do so is just before dawn, unless the force be a -strong one, when battle would be given in broad daylight.</p> - -<p>The rebels moved about to get food and seize cattle chiefly at night, -sometimes going ten or more miles for the purpose. Those wounded in -action, too, were removed after dark.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[Pg 414]</a></span></p> - -<p>A close watch was always kept on each column, especially by spies -posted on hills, where, if out of rifle range, they did not mind -whether they exposed themselves or not.</p> - -<p>Occasionally it happened that those who had fought against the -troops, but had been obliged to surrender, took up arms against their -own people. Several of such men were utilized as spies, and proved -invaluable.</p> - -<p><i>European troops.</i>—Having regard to the number of troops in the -field, the importance of the campaign, and the wide area covered by -the operations, it would seem the officer in supreme command should -have been given the rank of Brigadier or Major-General. The O.C. Troops -was, of course, a full Colonel, but, on being appointed over Natal and -Zululand, it would, perhaps, have been more in accord with the general -duties he had to perform, to have conferred on him a rank conspicuously -higher than that of any one else in his command. The rank, however, -seeing the campaign was being conducted by Colonial troops, could have -been conferred only by the local authorities.</p> - -<p>The want of a trained staff was much felt by each column.</p> - -<p>"It is," says Sir Duncan McKenzie,<a name="FNanchor_306_306" id="FNanchor_306_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a> "of great importance that an -intelligence department should be formed on the soundest of bases.... -It is not sufficient that an intelligence officer should simply be -able to speak the language of the country. He should have all the -available information at his instant disposal and also be able to guide -or conduct his O.C. anywhere.... Intelligence officers should not be -attached to any regiment in peace-time, but in the event of a force -being required in any district, the intelligence officer from that -district should be placed at the disposal of the column commander." All -the columns were supplied with excellent intelligence. To the fine work -done by Lieut. Hedges and Sergts. Calverley and Titlestad at Nkandhla -must be attributed much of the success met with in that district.</p> - -<p>The two points on which attention was, perhaps, chiefly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_415" id="Page_415">[Pg 415]</a></span> concentrated -were (<i>a</i>) methods of dealing with the enemy when concealed in forests, -and (<i>b</i>) advanced guards. That such matters assumed the importance -they did, was due to the enemy habitually leaving the initiative to -be taken by the troops. The troops never went out to drive forests, -but some catastrophe was possible. The greatest circumspection had -invariably to be exercised, not so much because unable to afford the -loss of men, as because the loss would have been absurdly magnified by -the enemy to obtain further recruits.</p> - -<p>The principal authority as to dealing with the enemy in the Nkandhla -forests is, of course, Sir Duncan McKenzie. "A General Officer -Commanding," he says, "at a place like Nkandhla should have 10,000 men -at his disposal. I, however, derived confidence from the fact that not -above 2,000 rebels were in the bush, consequently greater risks were -taken than would have happened had they been more numerous. The chief -aim as to the drives was this: I fitted my force to the bush, not the -bush to my force. It was impossible to do the latter, so I did the -former. As soon as the intelligence, which was good, showed in what -part of the forests the enemy was, it was at once driven.</p> - -<p>"The forests could never have been completely driven at one time, -<i>i.e.</i> in one day. Empandhleni and a number of other places had to -be garrisoned, whilst the different camps had to be protected during -the actual operations. Such calls naturally greatly reduced the force -available for driving.</p> - -<p>"I do not see how the driving could have been carried out more -effectively than was done with the men at my disposal. My tactics, -of course, would have been considerably altered had there been, say, -10,000 troops. I would, in that event, have put the men in a line as -skirmishers, with small supports at intervals of every 500 yards, and -larger ones at points that appeared more dangerous.</p> - -<p>"So long as there was no reverse or tight corner, I felt the levies -were all right, hence their being sent in with the troops, as they were -to assist in the drive.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_416" id="Page_416">[Pg 416]</a></span></p> - -<p>"I always made a point of driving downhill as much as possible, so that -when the enemy was come upon, he would be obliged to charge uphill."</p> - -<p>Barker, who was more frequently attacked when actually on the march -than any other column commander, says of advanced guards: "I would -never allow the guard to be more than 300 yards from the main body as, -if further, I would not have been able to gallop up in time on its -being suddenly attacked.</p> - -<p>"I had only one squadron as advanced guard between Noodsberg camp and -Dalipa (wattle plantation). It was formed of two troops in front in -sections of four (in close touch with each other), with two troops -close up on either side in support. The head of the main column was, at -the same time, marching in the centre, not more than 200 yards away. -This order was adopted as I expected to be attacked. The guard, in this -way, were able to at once deliver a counter attack, instead of falling -back on the main body. Had they been weaker, they would have been -obliged to fall back.</p> - -<p>"It is, moreover, necessary to have the guard so arranged that the -main body can be pushed forward to support whichever side the attack -comes from. In Native warfare, one can never tell what flank will be -threatened.</p> - -<p>"I fully realized that the whole essence of the position lay in the -advanced guard. Hence, before the action at Ponjwana, having seen -Natives collecting the previous day along the route to be traversed, I -warned the officer in command to be on the alert. When the attack came, -sudden though it was, his men were ready in a moment to engage the -enemy."</p> - -<p>One of the surprises of the campaign, in the opinion of competent -judges, was the prominent part played by infantry, <i>e.g.</i> D.L.I., -N.R.R. and N.R. Because a less showy arm, infantry has been apt to be -underrated in connection with Native warfare. It is, however, not too -much to say that any such opinions as existed in Natal have had to be -considerably modified on account of the consistently fine work that -was done at Nkandhla, and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_417" id="Page_417">[Pg 417]</a></span> the actions of Bobe, Mome and Izinsimba. -Not only was it found that a well-trained corps could march twenty -or even thirty miles a day, but able to take a share in the fighting -as effective as that of troops conveyed on horseback to the scene -of action. As Native wars of the future will probably be fought on -difficult and out-of-the-way ground, similar to that chosen in 1906, it -would be well to bear this fact in mind.</p> - -<p>In going through thick bush held by the enemy, as the N.P. had to do at -Mpanza, it would appear advisable for the advanced guard to dismount -and hand horses to Nos. 3, as, in the event of attack, men would then -be able to reply at once, as well as stand together to resist the rush. -Horses are startled by the shouting inevitable on such occasions, with -the result that a man's time is taken up in trying to keep his seat, -thereby becoming practically <i>hors de combat</i> at a very critical moment.</p> - -<p>The following miscellaneous extracts are taken from an unpublished -general report by Sir Duncan McKenzie:</p> - -<p><i>Transport.</i>—"The majority of the transport was ox-transport; for -military operations, mule-transport is absolutely necessary.... -Expense should not be considered in such an important matter.<a name="FNanchor_307_307" id="FNanchor_307_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a> ... -The necessity of good conductors was apparent." Closer supervision -should be exercised by O.C. units than was done to ensure that only -the regulation weight per man is put on the waggons. "Pack transport -is absolutely necessary in rough country, and the saddles should be -carried on the waggons, so that they can be used when the country will -not permit of waggons accompanying the troops."</p> - -<p><i>Remounts.</i>—"The loss of horses from hard work, exposure and want of -suitable food is bound to be heavy.... Steps should be taken to enable -the remount officer to know exactly where he can put his finger on -suitable horses when required.... The establishment of a proper remount -depôt is strongly recommended."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_418" id="Page_418">[Pg 418]</a></span></p> - -<p><i>Boots, clothing, etc.</i>—"These should be issued on repayment at cost -price and the articles should be of really good quality. The wear and -tear on clothing, and more especially on boots, was very heavy.... A -man without boots is useless."</p> - -<p><i>Searchlights.</i>—"Their usefulness for defensive purposes is of the -greatest value.... They should be so arranged that with one engine and -dynamo, two or more lights could be placed at different positions in -the defences."</p> - -<p><i>Maxim Transport.</i>—"Having seen practical results with the C.M.R., -who carried their Maxims on pack mules led by Cape boys, and the Natal -Militia regiment, who carried theirs on pack horses led by a mounted -man, I certainly recommend that we should follow the C.M.R. in this -respect."</p> - -<p><i>Stretcher-bearers.</i>—"These are indispensable when fighting takes -place in the bush or rough country. There was no organized supply until -too late." Natives had to be employed at exorbitant rates.</p> - -<p><i>Native levies.</i>—Their value was largely discounted by the fact that -parts of many tribes had joined the rebels. "Their services came in -useful in clearing up after an engagement, collecting and driving -cattle, etc., and also using up the enemy's supplies. They require to -be led by experienced officers who are known to them and who are also -well acquainted with Native habits and customs. For operations, they -need to be stiffened with a good proportion of European troops."</p> - -<p>Colonel Leuchars, who had exceptional opportunities of observing them, -is of opinion that "as a fighting force, they were useless, though -those under Sibindi (a Chief quite above the average) were, as far as I -know, keen to help the Government. The use I expected to make of them -was in skirmishing down broken, bushy valleys, but my experience goes -to show that for this work they were useless as, although I succeeded, -after some trouble, in extending them, they would always, a little -further down the valley, collect and march along in groups. As scouts -and camp followers, they were useful. In a lager, through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_419" id="Page_419">[Pg 419]</a></span> not being -armed with rifles, they are only an encumbrance. Their only use would -be to skirmish through rough country known to be occupied by the enemy, -and this, as pointed out above, they failed to do."</p> - -<p><i>The Rexer guns.</i>—"This arm," says McKenzie, "gave most satisfactory -results. Handiness and portability in rough country are its chief -advantages. It does not afford a large target for the enemy, as is the -case with the Maxim. No cases of jamming occurred. The number of spare -parts to be carried is few. On more than one occasion, the gun was -caught up by the gunner and used from the shoulder when, owing to scrub -and long grass, the tripod could not be used. The present equipment for -carrying the gun is not satisfactory.... Every squadron of mounted men -and company of infantry should have three of these guns."</p> - -<p><i>Branding of loot stock.</i>—"It is imperative that all captured stock -should be at once branded with a distinctive mark. A responsible -officer with each column should be detailed for this purpose."</p> - -<p><i>Miscellaneous.</i>—No epidemic or cases of serious illness occurred. The -organization of the medical department was so carefully planned and -carried out that only four died from disease out of over 9,000 men in -the field.</p> - -<p>"Generally speaking, veterinary surgeons had more animals to look after -per man than it was possible to deal with."</p> - -<p>"The establishment of a field bakery and consequent supply of fresh -bread was an excellent innovation."</p> - -<p>Sufficient transport was always available, although at times the -demands were very heavy.</p> - -<p>The making of roads through all inaccessible parts of the Colony would -appear to be necessary. The want of these was felt along both sides -of the Tugela. A belt of country, some five miles wide on either -side, needs attention, though that is by no means the only region in -Natal that is difficult of access. Only narrow and inexpensive roads -are required. These, in time of peace, would be of assistance to -the inhabitants in facilitating conveyance of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_420" id="Page_420">[Pg 420]</a></span> produce to available -markets, and generally developing the locations.</p> - - -<p class="center">MISCELLANEOUS.</p> - -<p>The lesson to be learned from the poll tax is, of course, that no -taxation should be imposed on Natives without previously consulting -them in some way or another. It is, however, unnecessary to obtain the -views of more than a few of the leading and most influential advisers. -These would speedily reveal the attitude likely to be taken up by the -majority towards any such proposal.</p> - -<p>The advisability of securing uniformity when promulgating measures -closely affecting the Natives is so obvious as to call for no special -comment.</p> - -<p>The likelihood of some of the Native police (Government) taking part -in the Rebellion was realized at the outset, consequently, at such -places as Krantzkop and Mapumulo, men connected with the divisions -were removed to another part of the Colony, their places being taken -by others. Native police from such stations as Insuze, Kearsney, -Glendale, Umhlali and Stanger rebelled. Sixteen were recognized, by -their finger-prints, among the rebel prisoners, whilst at least four -were killed. About eighty Durban Borough police are said to have taken -up arms.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, out of the whole of the Nongqai, whose members and -ex-members numbered some thousands, only one man, who left the force -some twenty years previously, is known to have joined the enemy. Full -and careful inquiry was made in the matter by Chief Commissioner -Mansel. This highly creditable state of affairs may be accounted for by -the fact that, during the many years Mansel had control of the force, -he never allowed any one to serve as 'substitute' for a regular member. -An account of the Nongqai will be found in Appendix XI.</p> - -<p>The part taken by Christian Natives in the Insurrection was a large -and prominent one. The teaching of many Native preachers, generally -belonging to Ethiopian de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_421" id="Page_421">[Pg 421]</a></span>nominations, was of a distinctly seditious -character. Here, for instance, is a type of an address frequently -repeated in 1906 in a location within the vicinity of Greytown: "The -end of the age is at hand! On the black race did God originally bestow -the right of governing. The race, however, failed to acquire the art. -Now is the time drawing to a close. The right to govern is reverting -to its original possessors. Authority will be conferred on the black -race, and they will now be exalted to a position above the whites. You -shall enjoy complete ascendancy over Europeans, for the power has at -length been restored to you by the Almighty. Even were actual conflicts -to occur between you and the whites, you will surely put them to -flight, for God is standing by you." The services were usually held in -out-of-the-way places, and always out of hearing of Europeans or their -Native agents. It was found exceedingly difficult to obtain sufficient -evidence to prosecute, even though sedition was known to be constantly -preached. When hostilities actually broke out, many of these men -determined to practise what they had preached; they accordingly broke -away from mission stations, notably in Mapumulo, Ndwedwe and Umsinga -divisions, and joined the rebels.</p> - -<p>In July, 1907, it was found that of the Native prisoners then in -Natal gaols, 418 were Christians. Of this number, 204 were ordinary -criminals, whilst 214 had been convicted of rebellion.<a name="FNanchor_308_308" id="FNanchor_308_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a> Of the -latter figure, seven were preachers. The foregoing totals, which are -below the actual numbers, owing to the difficulty of ascertaining who -were converts, were obtained subsequent to the release of about 500 -rebels, among whom other so-called Christians would probably have been -found.</p> - -<p>In addition to the above, several preachers and many members of -different denominations were shot during the operations. Hunt and -Armstrong, it will be remembered, were murdered by a band of mission -Natives.</p> - -<p>It is but fair to add that many of the Christian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_422" id="Page_422">[Pg 422]</a></span> Natives who rebelled -were not attached to any recognized missionary body at the time they -did so.</p> - -<p>A number of other matters, which might have been noticed here, have -already been sufficiently dealt with in preceding chapters. The Native -Affairs Commission drew attention to various reforms in administration, -many of which have already been introduced, such as the appointment -of a Council for Native Affairs and Commissioners,<a name="FNanchor_309_309" id="FNanchor_309_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a> limitation -of interest on loans, various problems connected with labour, and -compulsory service on public works.</p> - -<p>The fact that none of the Magistrates of such districts as Mahlabatini -(H.M. Stainbank, later J.Y. Gibson), Nongoma (G.W. Armstrong), and -Nkandhla (B. Colenbrander), in Zululand, and Umsinga (A.E. Harrington) -and Mapumulo (T. Maxwell), in Natal, were withdrawn, but continued -to discharge the duties of their office throughout the Rebellion, -tended to influence and reassure many European farmers, storekeepers -and others, preventing them from getting into a panic, and, by flying -off to other parts for protection, making matters considerably worse -than they were. With the troops often operating at a distance, there -is no doubt considerable danger was run of any of these magistracies -being attacked and the officials murdered. As very little protection -was immediately available, sometimes even with the Native police -disaffected, it would have been comparatively easy for any band of -determined rebels to have brought about one or more of such results -before assistance could have been rendered.</p> - -<p>Much credit is due to Magistrates generally for the admirable manner in -which they retained a hold on the Natives of their districts throughout -the period of unrest. Occasionally, however, scares among Europeans -could not be prevented. Those at Greytown and Nqutu have already been -noticed; another occurred at Pietermaritzburg.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_423" id="Page_423">[Pg 423]</a></span></p> - -<p>It will already have been gathered that many loyalists, especially -those of tribes within the area of disturbance, stood in an extremely -invidious and dangerous position. Too little consideration is given -to the fact that, unless promptly supported by Government forces, -loyalists are liable to be murdered or their property looted. When an -outbreak occurs, it is almost as important to support the well-affected -as it is to operate against the insurgents themselves. The reason is -clear. If you do not back up those on your side when in danger, do not -be surprised if, in your absence, they are coerced into taking up arms -against you, and so add greatly to your difficulties.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_304_304" id="Footnote_304_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> Except to the extent indicated on p. 63.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_305_305" id="Footnote_305_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a> Perhaps the principal feature of the rebels' tactics was -that the troops <i>should</i> assume the offensive.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_306_306" id="Footnote_306_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a> General Report. Sept. 1906 (not published).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_307_307" id="Footnote_307_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> In his report for 1906, Col. Bru-de-Wold observes: -"The recent operations have shown the absolute necessity for mobile -transport, as rapidity of movement is the secret of success where -Natives are concerned; ox-transport is far too slow to meet the -requirements."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_308_308" id="Footnote_308_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> Those convicted of rebellion were about 5·3 per cent. of -the total number of rebel prisoners, less the 500 referred to in the -text.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_309_309" id="Footnote_309_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> The Union Government has abolished both the Council -and the Commissioners, so that Natal is now practically in the same -position in which she was before the Rebellion.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_424" id="Page_424">[Pg 424]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="XX" id="XX">XX.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">NATIVE AFFAIRS COMMISSION.—VISIT OF DINUZULU TO -PIETERMARITZBURG.—MURDERS OF LOYALISTS.—ESCAPE OF BAMBATA'S WIFE AND -CHILDREN FROM USUTU.—REMOBILIZATION OF MILITIA TO ARREST DINUZULU.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">As</span> far back as June, 1906, the Prime Minister had informed the -Legislative Assembly that certain bills, prepared by the Native Affairs -Department, and of the greatest importance in connection with Native -administration, would be laid on the table of the House. At the same -time, the Government was of opinion that the scope of these should -be extended. It had, accordingly, been deemed advisable to appoint a -Commission to inquire into the whole subject of Native administration -and legislation. In this proposal the Governor concurred; indeed, in -his capacity as Supreme Chief, he had already urged the taking of some -such step.</p> - -<p>The appointment of the Commission, however, could not take effect until -September, primarily on account of hostilities in the eastern districts -of Natal, as well as of the dissolution of Parliament and following -general election.</p> - -<p>The terms of reference were of the widest range, practically every -aspect of Native legislation and administration being set down for -inquiry. There was, however, one matter which did not fall within the -scope of the inquiry, viz. the actual causes of the Rebellion.</p> - -<p>The seven Commissioners appointed included a repre<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_425" id="Page_425">[Pg 425]</a></span>sentative of the -Imperial Government. No time was lost in getting to work.</p> - -<p>The labours and area covered by this important body are succinctly set -forth in the following extracts from its own report:</p> - -<p>"The design of the inquiry being both general and particular, the -powers conferred have been used in the manner intended and to the -fullest extent by collecting information from all sources, European, -official and unofficial—Native and others; all being invited who could -further the investigation, by advice or suggestion, or the results -of their observation or experience.... The Commission held its first -meeting on the 16th October, 1906, ... evidence was received from -time to time up to the 18th June, 1907. To facilitate this object, -thirty-four places were visited, at which statements by 301 Europeans -were received, together with those of 906 Natives and others, who -addressed the Commission personally or by delegation. So highly did the -Natives appreciate the opportunities afforded them of expressing their -views that at least 5,500, including Chiefs and headmen, exempted and -Christian Natives, attended, and, on the whole, spoke, as they were -invited to do, with remarkable freedom."<a name="FNanchor_310_310" id="FNanchor_310_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a></p> - -<p>The recommendations of the Commission will be referred to later.</p> - -<p>Colonel Bru-de-Wold was unfortunately obliged to retire from the -position of Commandant of Militia, as well as from the public service, -at the beginning of 1907. He had served in several capacities, -chiefly as a soldier—always with benefit to the Colony and credit to -himself—for upwards of thirty years. In recognition of the splendid -work done by him before and during the Rebellion, the honour of -D.S.O. was conferred on him by the King. The Natal Militia, moreover, -presented him with a sword of honour, formally handed to him by -the Governor. Colonel Sir Duncan McKenzie, K.C.M.G., succeeded as -Commandant.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_426" id="Page_426">[Pg 426]</a></span></p> - -<p>A general election took place towards the end of 1906, when Mr. -Smythe's Ministry, finding itself without a sufficient working -majority, resigned in November. The Right Hon. Sir Frederick R. Moor, -P.C., K.C.M.G., was then called on to form a ministry. This he did, the -portfolio of Premier and Minister for Native Affairs being taken by -himself.</p> - -<p>In connection with many of the courts-martial referred to in the -preceding chapter, a considerable amount of evidence was led more -or less implicating Dinuzulu in the Rebellion. Moreover, a Native -who had visited Usutu kraal on private business in January, 1907, -reported having seen being harboured there twenty-eight rebels he knew -by name and some hundred or more others. The men, it was averred, -had been formed into three companies and called the Mbambangwe -(leopard-catcher) regiment, because, for the most part, they consisted -of those who had almost annihilated a small portion of Royston's Horse -at Manzipambana.<a name="FNanchor_311_311" id="FNanchor_311_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a> In these circumstances, the Government arrived -at a decision in August to hold an inquiry into Dinuzulu's conduct. -Although action followed, it was soon suspended in favour of the Chief -himself paying the Governor a visit. The making of such visit arose -out of a conversation Sir Charles Saunders had with Dinuzulu (then at -Nongoma) over the telephone. The latter had wished to 'unburden his -heart.' After doing this as well as he could through the telephone, he -asked that what he had said might be transmitted to the Government. -This, the Commissioner replied, it was obviously impossible to do, -although he promised to forward a summary, and suggested Dinuzulu's -paying the Governor a visit and setting forth at a tête-a-tête all -he wished to say. As, by this time, the Imperial Government wanted -Sir Henry McCallum to assume the Governorship of Ceylon at an early -date, suggestions were made to Dinuzulu that he should proceed to -Pietermaritzburg for the purpose of unburdening himself, and, at -the same time, bidding His Excellency good-bye. After some delay in -arranging<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_427" id="Page_427">[Pg 427]</a></span> preliminaries, he proceeded to the railhead at Somkele. At -various stopping-places on the way to Pietermaritzburg, he was visited -by Natives, who not only accorded him the highest royal salutes, but -laid at his feet other tokens of devotion and humble allegiance. This -triumphal progress continued until he had reached Pietermaritzburg. At -this place, too, the Natives treated him in a manner that could not -have been outdone by the most servile subjects of an eastern potentate.</p> - -<p>On the 20th and 21st May, he was summoned to Government House, where -he, with his indunas, Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, and others, had lengthy -interviews with Sir Henry McCallum in the presence of the Minister for -Native Affairs and other officials. After saying all that was on his -mind, Dinuzulu was spoken to straightly in respect of his misbehaviour -and offences, real and imaginary, so far as these were then known. He -parried too searching inquiries with his usual dexterity, not unmingled -with <i>suppressio veri</i>, but there were certain accusations which he -was unable, even with the assistance of his counsellors, Mankulumana -and Mgwaqo, to quite brush aside. For instance, his having received -messengers from Chiefs in all parts of the country in connection -with the poll tax and not reporting them to the local Magistrate, as -required to do by standing instructions.</p> - -<p>The Governor's object, however, was not to punish him for such misdeeds -as had come to light, or to probe too deeply into others that rested -merely on suspicion, but to show him that the Government was in -possession of information which clearly proved misbehaviour on his -part, and to afford friendly counsel as to his conduct in the future. -Little did the Governor or the Government know that the man then being -addressed and urged to make a clean breast of his grievances, as he -had himself requested to do, had already committed several serious and -unpardonable acts of high treason.</p> - -<p>After another interview, this time with the Acting Prime Minister and -other Ministers, the Chief returned to his kraal.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_428" id="Page_428">[Pg 428]</a></span></p> - -<p>By this time, the Native Affairs Commission was touring in Zululand, -holding meetings at most of the magistracies with Chiefs and followers, -under conditions the most pleasing to the Natives. Zulus rejoiced at -having that opportunity of laying their grievances before the official -delegates. Not so Dinuzulu. And yet the Governor's words to him, -through the interpreter, were that he would "have an opportunity of -laying his views before the Commission. I ask him to do so, because I -can assure him that any recommendations which that Commission may send -in will receive the earnest consideration of the Government."<a name="FNanchor_312_312" id="FNanchor_312_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></p> - -<p>When Dinuzulu got to Somkele by rail, the Commission happened to be -there too. This Dinuzulu knew, and yet although compelled for some -hours to be at the station, he was unable to leave his railway carriage -and walk a hundred yards to tender evidence, general in character, -which it was well within his power to give, and which, in the interests -of the people one would think he would rejoice to have tendered.</p> - -<p>By reason of the fact that interviews had taken place with Dinuzulu, -the Governor decided to arrange others with the most influential of -those Natal and Zululand Chiefs who had behaved loyally during the -Insurrection. Some of these men controlled tribes as large or larger -than that of Dinuzulu. It was, indeed, for that particular reason that -no differentiation was shewn between him and them. The interviews, -held on the 3rd and 4th June, helped materially to allay much of the -nervousness then still prevalent among the people at large, and to -restore the former amicable relations between them and the authorities.</p> - -<p>This proved to be the last of many useful services Sir Henry McCallum -was called on to perform as Governor of Natal. With the greatest regret -did Natalians of every class take leave of this public officer, for he -was one who had very closely identified himself with their interests, -in times of peace and of war. The energy and ability with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_429" id="Page_429">[Pg 429]</a></span> which he had -grappled with the numerous issues of the Rebellion were at all times -conspicuous and conspicuously successful. Difficulties of the most -serious nature arose, sometimes with surprising force and suddenness, -only to be met with coolness and courage, and invariably surmounted. -The Colony prided herself in having him as her Governor. In his hands -she felt safe. So satisfied was she with him in command, as to accord -him every privilege in connection with internal affairs as it was -possible to do. In parting with him, after more than the normal term of -years, she rejoiced to know that his services and experience, which had -been of such intrinsic value to her in times of stress and of peril, -would not be lost to the great Empire of which she formed a part.</p> - -<p>Until the new Governor's arrival at the beginning of September, Mr. -(now Sir William H.) Beaumont, one of the judges of the Supreme Court, -acted as Administrator.</p> - -<p>Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Matthew Nathan, K.C.M.G., who had served with -distinction as Governor on the Gold Coast and Hong Kong, arrived at a -critical time to preside over the affairs of the Colony. He at once -addressed himself to the situation which, as will be seen, had been -rapidly developing during Mr. Beaumont's tenure of office.</p> - -<p>During Dinuzulu's visit to Pietermaritzburg to see Sir Henry McCallum, -reference had been made to certain two murders in regard to which the -Chief was said to have rendered no assistance to the Government. He -explained, though not at that moment, that one of the men had 'died' in -his ward and the other (Mnqandi) outside it. The latter who, up to the -time of his death, had been living at Usutu kraal, had had his throat -cut, but after walking a long way, died some eight miles from the -kraal. This incident occurred about the same time that Stainbank was -murdered. Dinuzulu declared he was unable to offer any explanation as -to how the crimes had come to be committed.</p> - -<p>These murders, both of which took place during the first half of 1906, -are mentioned because it was owing to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_430" id="Page_430">[Pg 430]</a></span> them and similar mysterious -occurrences in 1907, again associated with Dinuzulu, that the Colony -came once more to be placed under martial law, and a large portion of -the Militia mobilized for the purpose of restoring order.</p> - -<p>Following on a charge of having committed adultery with one of -Dinuzulu's wives (a charge which was not substantiated), and on that -account, believed to have caused Dinuzulu to become ill, another man, -Gence <i>alias</i> Nsasa, formerly employed by the Chief as a doctor, was -murdered in Nkandhla district in April, 1907.</p> - -<p>The latter incident, however, because of deceased's low rank, did -not excite nearly as much attention as the murder of a prominent and -conspicuously loyal Chief, also of Nkandhla, named Sitshitshili. This -man had materially assisted the Government to the utmost of his ability -during the Rebellion. Many years before he had saved Dinuzulu's life, -when the kraal at which the latter was staying was suddenly attacked -by Zibebu's <i>impi</i>. Sitshitshili's murderer, who professed to be a -messenger, was a stranger to deceased. He was allowed to spend a couple -of days at the kraal. Seizing his opportunity when his host was alone -at night, and after drinking a cup of coffee with him a few minutes -before, he shot him in the chest and stomach with a revolver and, -though pursued, escaped in the dark. The effect instantly created on -the Native mind by this revolting and brutal murder is best stated in -the words of Sir Charles Saunders, written but two weeks after the -occurrence:</p> - -<p>"Several of the loyal Chiefs from different parts have either visited -or sent representatives to me to express their regret and horror at -what has happened, and emphatically assert that the life of no loyal -person is now safe.... There appears to be no doubt in their minds -that this murder, as well as others, was inspired at the Usutu kraal. -Some say so openly, whilst others, who are not so frank, insinuate -in unmistakable terms that they share the same view, and it is not -difficult to perceive that they hold Dinuzulu, either directly or -indirectly, responsible for the whole."</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus17" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus17.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<p class="caption"> MVELI,<br /> - -Chief.<br /> -<br /> - -SITSHITSHILI,<br /> - -Chief.<br /> -<br /> -SIBINDI,<br /> - -Chief.<br /> -<br /> -MANKULUMANA,<br /> - -Dinuzulu's principal induna.<br /> -<br /> - - -SIYEKIWE,<br /> - -Bambata's chief wife.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_431" id="Page_431">[Pg 431]</a></span></p> - -<p>To show the people that the Government was alive to the necessity of -preventing such crimes, the Police at Nkandhla magistracy immediately -set to work to try and discover the murderer. Everything that skill -or perseverance could accomplish was attempted. But these exertions -did not escape the attention of specially interested parties. Sergeant -Wilkinson, the officer who was in charge of the investigations, retired -to his room about midnight on the 8th of September. Barely a minute -after blowing out his light, two shots were fired at him through a hole -in a window-pane with a revolver. One struck about eight inches above, -and the other under, the bed. Being very dark, no clue could be got of -the would-be murderer, except that the bullets closely resembled those -fired at Sitshitshili. As, except in a very limited degree, Natives are -not allowed to possess firearms, and, when permitted, almost invariably -procure guns, the fact that a revolver was used on Sitshitshili and -Wilkinson at once attracted general attention.</p> - -<p>Orders were now issued by the Government for the country to be -thoroughly patrolled by a strong Natal Police Force, with the object of -restoring public confidence. Some such action was sadly needed, but, -in the opinion of Native loyalists, far wide of the mark. These and -many other people held but one opinion, namely, that Dinuzulu himself -was the <i>fons et origo</i> of all the mischief. If not he, then puppets -directly or indirectly instigated by him or his indunas.</p> - -<p>The long dispensation or lease of immunity Dinuzulu had enjoyed was, -however, fast coming to a close. Oppressed with the feeling that his -misdeeds were gradually coming to light, in spite of all his profound -and subtle influence on Zulus in general, in spite, too, of the -terrorizing tactics above referred to or still to be described being -traceable to his kraal, if not to his personal attendants and himself, -he had done his best to enlist the Governor's sympathies on his own -behalf. Those of Sir Charles Saunders he felt he could still count on, -though he failed to give that officer credit for being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_432" id="Page_432">[Pg 432]</a></span> able to see -through his prevarication, and affectedly innocent pose.</p> - -<p>For some months past, rumours to the effect that Bambata's wife and -children were being deliberately harboured by him at his kraal had -come to the notice of the Government. As, however, it was extremely -difficult for any official Native messenger—a European one would have -been hopeless—to obtain information on such point by visiting Usutu, -all that could be done was to mark time and watch developments.</p> - -<p>The opportunity came shortly after the return from his visit to -Pietermaritzburg. He had been asked by Sir Henry McCallum to give -orders for the arrest of any rebels who might find their way to Usutu -and have them conveyed to the local Magistrate. On this Magistrate -subsequently sending a list of eight rebels who had been recently seen -in his ward, Dinuzulu caused five, and another not specially asked for, -to be delivered two weeks later—3rd July.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the same day, however, Siyekiwe, the wife of the -notorious rebel Bambata, and two of his children, a girl (about 16) -and a boy (about 14), turned up suddenly at Mahlabatini magistracy, -having, as they declared, left Dinuzulu's kraal the evening before and -travelled through the night. They had deserted, owing to a threat by -Dinuzulu to remove them to a remote region in the north. As the Chief -had led the Government to believe there were no rebels at his kraal, he -determined to rid himself once for all of the woman and children. They -had at length become a nuisance, although he believed, or professed -to believe, his friend Bambata to be still alive. It was owing to -Dinuzulu's not informing Siyekiwe of Bambata's death that she did not -shave her head, as is universally customary among Zulus and other -Natal tribes. The failure to do this was of the greatest importance in -keeping alive the impression among Natives in general that Bambata was -not dead, but roaming about somewhere. If his favourite wife, the one -who had accompanied him in his flight to Usutu, did not believe in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_433" id="Page_433">[Pg 433]</a></span> -being dead, no one else would, as she was not unnaturally looked on -as the principal authority in such matter. Who, they argued, can know -better than a woman if her husband be dead or not? Not the woman, but -Dinuzulu appears to be responsible for the false impression that was -circulated far and wide.</p> - -<p>When Dinuzulu went to Pietermaritzburg, he had temporarily secreted the -woman and children at a kraal a few miles off. That of a thoroughly -reliable adherent was selected. But as the woman, quite young and -rather good-looking, was not without male friends, she, on being -recalled to Usutu, heard of the scheme, whereupon she made a plan and -speedily got completely beyond Dinuzulu's reach. Then was the fat in -the fire!</p> - -<p>The fugitives were passed by the Magistrate to Sir Charles Saunders -who, amazed to hear their numerous revelations, had them conveyed -to Pietermaritzburg, where the whole story was carefully reduced to -writing.</p> - -<p>And what was the story? Briefly this. About a month before the attack -on the Police in Mpanza valley (4th April, 1906), and when the Police -were attempting to arrest Bambata for refusing to obey a summons -from the Government, a Native messenger arrived to say Dinuzulu -wished Bambata to come to him, the former having heard he was unhappy -through being harassed by the Government and Europeans generally. -After conferring with members of the tribe until lately presided over -by himself, he left for Usutu, taking with him the woman and three -children (by two other wives). Travelling on foot, the party reached -Usutu in a few days. Here Bambata had several interviews with Dinuzulu -and his indunas, Mankulumana and Mgwaqo. He was treated with every -consideration. Suitable accommodation and food were found for him, his -wife and children. Bambata informed his wife that, at the interviews he -had had with Mankulumana and others, he had been reproved for showing -cowardice on the occasion of the Police entering his ward to arrest -him. It was considered he should have shown fight. Bambata queried -how it was possible for him to go to war<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_434" id="Page_434">[Pg 434]</a></span> with Europeans. "Have you -no people?" they asked. "A few," he replied. "Few though they be, you -ought to have come into conflict. What do you suppose caused us to -fight in 1879? Do you think we did so by the aid of drugs?"</p> - -<p>The day before Bambata's departure for Natal, he was summoned to where -Dinuzulu, Mankulumana and others were. "The room I was seated in," -says Siyekiwe, "was close by where Dinuzulu was with the men referred -to, and I could hear distinctly what was said. I heard Mankulumana say -to Bambata 'There is nothing more that we have to say to you to-day. -To-day we give you this weapon, a Mauser rifle, and we say: Go across -into Natal and commence hostilities. We give you Ngqengqengqe, whom we -direct to go back with you, also Cakijana.... After causing an outbreak -of hostilities, you will remove into the Nkandhla district. Do not be -afraid through thinking that the fighting is brought about by you. We, -not you, are responsible for it....' The words I have given were spoken -by Makulumana in the presence of Dinuzulu in an audible voice.... My -husband said he hoped that they would not deceive him, make a fool of -him, and deny the fact that they were the originators of what they -wanted him to do. My husband was also instructed thus: 'After you have -started the fighting and fled for refuge to the Nkandhla forest, we -will meet you there.'"</p> - -<p>The rifle, said to have been handed to Bambata by Mankulumana in -Dinuzulu's presence, with cartridges done up in a piece of white cloth, -were seen by the three. Bambata then left. Some time afterwards, -Dinuzulu informed the woman that a rebellion had broken out in Mpanza -valley, and that her husband had fled to Nkandhla forest.</p> - -<p>When the Commissioner for Native Affairs made his visit to Usutu early -in April, 1906, the woman was there the whole time, carefully concealed -in the harem.<a name="FNanchor_313_313" id="FNanchor_313_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_435" id="Page_435">[Pg 435]</a></span></p> - -<p>There is no necessity to refer to other items in the story, such as the -visits and harbouring of various rebels, seeing they belong rather to -criminal proceedings than to a history. These proceedings, as well as -the foregoing crucial fact, will be briefly dealt with later. Suffice -it to say, the woman and children had been actually harboured by -Dinuzulu, fed, accommodated and medically treated at his own expense -for a period of over fifteen months. During that period, the boy was -appointed cleaner of the large number of guns possessed by Dinuzulu, -many of them illegally held. And yet the Chief had been called on -officially from time to time to produce all guns in his possession for -registration.</p> - -<p>Not long after the woman and children had given their sensational -evidence, the one corroborating the other, they were permitted to -return to their relations at Mpanza.</p> - -<p>The position now became clearer, though still complicated.</p> - -<p>Sir Henry McCallum's object, when he had his interviews with Dinuzulu, -was so to rouse the Chief to a sense of his duty as to cause him, -on getting back to Usutu, forthwith to put his house in order and -discontinue his unsatisfactory behaviour. We have seen the way in -which he treated the Governor's suggestion about appearing before -the Commission, and what he did about handing over the rebels who -had taken refuge in his ward. Although called on later to deliver up -other rebels, declared by reliable informants to have been recently at -Usutu, he neglected to do so, on the plea that the men had not been -there. The Governor also advised that all firearms in his possession -should be given up. According to the evidence of Bambata's wife -and children, especially the boy, and to other testimony, Dinuzulu -possessed many more guns<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_436" id="Page_436">[Pg 436]</a></span> than had been registered, consequently he -had failed between the time of getting home and when the woman and -children deserted—a period of at least three weeks—to act on the -Governor's advice.<a name="FNanchor_314_314" id="FNanchor_314_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a> What was his object in not wishing to disclose -that he had these unregistered guns? He, moreover, had held a hunt in -August, extending over a fortnight, in the Black Umfolozi valley, at -which, as reliable information went to show, he secretly inspected -about 150 breech-loading rifles in possession of his people, including -his bodyguard, 'Nkomondala.' On the same occasion, he is said to have -told his most confidential advisers "that he had experienced great -difficulty in getting Mauser ammunition, but that there was not the -same difficulty with regard to the ordinary .303 ammunition, as he -could get this from agents at Delagoa Bay ... and was expecting 2,000 -rounds from that source, which would be conveyed to him in bundles of -cat-skins, ostensibly brought up from there by Portuguese Natives for -sale amongst the Zulus."<a name="FNanchor_315_315" id="FNanchor_315_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a></p> - -<p>In reply to Dinuzulu's remark that he had not assumed the position of -Government Induna, that being one of the conditions under which he was -repatriated from St. Helena in 1898, the Governor had told him he would -at once be given that position, but such appointment would necessitate -his coming into closer touch with the Magistrate, Nongoma, than was -possible at Usutu. The suggestion that, in assuming the position, he -should move closer to the magistracy was, however, apparently ignored.</p> - -<p>In addition to these unsatisfactory features, was the far graver one of -the murders that had been and were still being committed. Apart from -those of the Magistrate of Mahlabatini, Tshikana, Mnqandi and Gence, -that of Sitshitshili had occurred in August, and the attempted one of -Sergt. Wilkinson early in September. The strongest representations -were made to the Commissioner by many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_437" id="Page_437">[Pg 437]</a></span> loyal Natives that "the failure -to obtain a conviction against the murderers of the Magistrate (Mr. -Stainbank), or to bring to justice the murderers of certain Natives, -and the belief that these murders had been instigated by Dinuzulu, -were creating a doubt in the minds of loyal Natives as to the power -of the Government to redress such wrongs, the fear that further -murders would be perpetrated with impunity, and that Dinuzulu, by a -course of terrorism, would win over the allegiance of heretofore loyal -Natives, increase his power and independence, and so bring on another -rebellion."<a name="FNanchor_316_316" id="FNanchor_316_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a></p> - -<p>The Police sent to patrol Zululand after Sitshitshili's murder, visited -north-eastern and northern Zululand, and ended by passing by Usutu -on the 30th September. Everywhere the people were quiet and orderly. -The only uneasiness exhibited was when the force, under Inspector O. -Dimmick, got near Usutu. As it approached, many Natives proceeded to -the kraal. Halting some distance off, Dimmick sent Inspector C.E. -Fairlie and two troopers to see Dinuzulu. The Natives, of whom less -than 100 were then seen at the kraal (though reliable evidence received -later showed that many others were concealed in a <i>donga</i> near by) -became disturbed, wondering why an armed force had come that way. After -speaking to Dinuzulu, Fairlie inspected the kraal. The Police then -moved towards Nongoma.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was, at the same time, received that Dinuzulu had, two -or three weeks previously, been "doctored for war by a Native doctor, -either from Pondoland or Basutoland," and that certain ceremonies had -been carried out similar to those in vogue in the days of Tshaka.<a name="FNanchor_317_317" id="FNanchor_317_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a></p> - -<p>An old Boer farmer of Vryheid district, Mr. Conrad Meyer, long a friend -of Dinuzulu, paid the latter a visit in October, when, after several -interviews, he came to much the same opinion as to the Chief's loyalty -as Sir Charles Saunders had so consistently held during 1906.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_438" id="Page_438">[Pg 438]</a></span></p> - -<p>Whilst the Government, with the foregoing and other facts before it, -was seriously considering what action should be taken, an attempt was -made (7th October) to murder Mapoyisa, principal son and heir of the -Chief Mbuzo, as well as another Native of the same tribe. The evidence -went to show that the two would-be murderers had come from Usutu kraal. -But people had hardly grasped the facts connected with this attempt -when another cold-blooded murder was committed, this time on an elderly -and respected Chief, Mpumela. The lives of two other loyalists were -attempted about the same time (November). An attempt is also said -to have been made on a storekeeper, George, formerly in the Police. -His store, about six miles from Usutu, was destroyed by fire. It is, -however, possible the latter occurrence was due to lightning.</p> - -<p>Information also came in that the ringleaders of the previous year's -rebellion, Mangati and Cakijana, had for long been harboured by -Dinuzulu, although well knowing that warrants were out for their -arrest. The former, captured in November in Vryheid district, stated -on oath that Dinuzulu had been and was still instigating the murders. -He (Dinuzulu), in short, seemed "determined," as the Administrator -pointed out to the Secretary of State in August, "on a course of -self-aggrandizement, of cool defiance or indifference to the wishes of -the Government, and of open hostility to those Natives who had been -loyal; and it was clear that his attitude and actions were becoming a -serious cause of unrest and apprehension amongst the loyal Natives, and -a menace to the peace of the country."</p> - -<p>It was in view of all these and other circumstances, too numerous to -refer to, that the Government, supported by the Attorney-General, -ultimately decided to issue a warrant for Dinuzulu's arrest on a charge -of high treason,<a name="FNanchor_318_318" id="FNanchor_318_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a> and to mobilize a large portion of the Militia to -reinforce the Police when proceeding to execute the warrants.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_439" id="Page_439">[Pg 439]</a></span></p> - -<p>For other reasons, Dinuzulu became very agitated about this time. The -arrival of the Police on the 30th September, and especially their being -stationed at Nongoma, twelve miles from his kraal, greatly upset him. -He contemplated leaving Usutu and establishing himself on the Black -Umfolozi, where the hunt had recently been held. He dispatched earnest -letters to the Governor, Prime Minister, and Under Secretary for Native -Affairs, asking for fair play, expressing confidence in his rulers, -etc.; he followed these up, on the day that the troops reached Zululand -(3rd December), with an urgent message through the Magistrate, Nongoma, -portions of which ran as follows:</p> - -<p>"I have heard that it is the intention of Government to send and take -me by surprise shortly after Christmas.... I do not understand this, -and want to know if there is any truth in it, as I know of no wrong -that I have done. If Government think I am in the wrong over anything, -why does it not place me on trial and punish me if found guilty? I am -also surprised to hear that the court-house at Nongoma has been placed -in a state of defence. Police are camped all round it.... Nothing is -wrong in this division, as far as I know. The only place where things -are wrong is Nkandhla division, and I am not responsible for what -happens there; and in my opinion, ... these murders are being committed -there on account of Government having given cattle which belonged to -rebels to different people in that division, and the original owners of -these cattle resent seeing their cattle in other people's possession."</p> - -<p>In the meantime, however, seeing that the several murders and other -crimes against public order recently committed in Zululand had caused -widespread unrest and fear of violence to law-abiding people, and as, -in order to restore order and confidence, it was imperative to arrest -all persons concerned in the crimes, a proclamation was issued on the -30th November directing the strengthening of the forces in Zululand -to enable the arrests to be effected. Orders were, at the same time, -issued for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_440" id="Page_440">[Pg 440]</a></span> mobilization already referred to of the greater portion -of the Active Militia. The troops actually called out were 188 officers -and 1,928 of other ranks.</p> - -<p>There was good reason to suppose that Dinuzulu's immediately available -<i>impi</i> was comparatively insignificant, notwithstanding his hasty -endeavours to augment it under the shallow pretext of the young men -being required to 'weed his gardens.' Such appeals had been made to -Chiefs living outside Zululand, viz. in Vryheid and Ngotshe districts. -Mr. Meyer had reported "one sees at a glance that he (Dinuzulu) is a -man of rank without followers." That the force dispatched to deal with -him was so overwhelmingly strong, was due solely to the Government's -wish to overawe armed rebels or others at Usutu against all forms -of resistance. It was recognized that an outbreak at Usutu might be -taken by the Zulus as the signal for a general rising. Another reason -was that Silwana, a powerful Chief of Weenen, whose levy, it will be -remembered, behaved unsatisfactorily during the Rebellion, was said to -be calling on his people to rebel.</p> - -<p>Units mobilized with the same remarkable rapidity that had -characterized their movements in the preceding year, and were ordered -to proceed by rail direct to Gingindhlovu. This station, on the -Zululand coast and nearly twenty miles from Eshowe, was reached on the -evening of the 3rd December.<a name="FNanchor_319_319" id="FNanchor_319_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a> On the same day, martial law was -proclaimed, to operate, however, in Zululand only. Owing to the sudden, -and necessarily sudden, mobilization, no preparation was made to fill -up the places of those who had been called away. The ex-Commandant -(Colonel Bru-de-Wold) was hastily summoned from Port Shepstone and -asked to arrange for the defence of Natal in the event of hostilities<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_441" id="Page_441">[Pg 441]</a></span> -breaking out in Zululand. The necessary organization was carried out -in a thorough-going manner. The Reserves in sixteen districts (<i>vide</i> -Appendix VII.) were called out and ordered to patrol their respective -districts.</p> - -<p>As soon as Dinuzulu's message was received, the Government, although -the troops were by then well on their way to Gingindhlovu, thought it -necessary to advise the Chief that there was no intention to take him -by surprise, and that the Chief Commissioner of Police was being sent -"to require him to surrender himself in order that charges against -him might be tried." He was, at the same time, directed to proceed to -Nongoma and there await the police officer.</p> - -<p>A communication such as this could not, of course, do otherwise than -bring about confusion among the troops that were concentrating at -Gingindhlovu, through altering elaborate arrangements which had already -been made for their subsequent advance.</p> - -<p>The position, from the Government's point of view, was a difficult -one, but with martial law proclaimed, and the troops actually in the -field, the stronger and better course, perhaps, would have been to have -referred Dinuzulu's communication to the O.C. Troops to deal with as he -might have considered necessary under the circumstances. As it was, his -hands were tied, and his plans considerably upset.</p> - -<p>That the Ministry were not alone in their desire for settlement of a -trouble inherited to some extent from their predecessors, can be seen -from the following remarks by the Governor, Sir Matthew Nathan, to -the Secretary of State: "Though I am doubtful whether this situation -would have arisen if Ministers had at once, after the suppression of -last year's Rebellion, or even at a later date, adopted the policy -of amnesty and conciliation, and had thereby prevented Dinuzulu from -acquiring the power he has done by protecting outlaws and by reason of -the country remaining unsettled, yet I recognize that, under existing -conditions, with a growing tale of unpunished murders attributed -throughout the country to that Chief,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_442" id="Page_442">[Pg 442]</a></span> it was not possible for the -Government to remain inactive."<a name="FNanchor_320_320" id="FNanchor_320_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a></p> - -<p>The previous Government had, however, been out of office for over a -year. During such time, the new Government had had, and had taken -advantage of, opportunities of ameliorating the conditions as far as -was possible. More was to follow as soon as time had been given to -introduce some of the legislation recommended by the Native Affairs -Commission. If the Government erred in not declaring an amnesty sooner, -or in not releasing prisoners in larger lots than it did, that gave -Dinuzulu no right to persist in disloyal and treasonable behaviour. -At no moment could a general amnesty have cured such position as then -existed. The fact that such policy had answered in other parts of the -world, or even in Zululand after the 1888 disturbances, cannot be taken -as a formula to apply to circumstances which happen to be similar in -a few respects. Had a general amnesty been attempted sooner than it -was, it would have been a blunder and enabled Dinuzulu, especially as -rumours were current in Zululand at the time that <i>he</i> was going to -secure an amnesty, to pose as liberator-general, although known to be -actively and flagrantly disloyal. It would have been to place a premium -on still more serious rebellion in the future. The only remedy was the -one adopted, namely, to remove the source of mischief once for all. -That the Ministers were not mistaken in the view they took, will be -seen further on. As it was, between July and the issue of the warrants -for Dinuzulu's arrest, some 500 to 600 prisoners had been released, -whilst, as soon as the arrest was made, Ministers decided to release -the remainder at short intervals, 300 at a time.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_310_310" id="Footnote_310_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> Report. Native Affairs Commission, 25th July, 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_311_311" id="Footnote_311_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> Deposition by Mgunguluzo, 1st Feb. 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_312_312" id="Footnote_312_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> Cd. 3,888, p. 83.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_313_313" id="Footnote_313_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> It will be remembered that Mr. Saunders, while at Usutu, -got a telegram saying Bambata had broken into rebellion, and that he -told Dinuzulu this, whereupon the latter and his indunas were, says the -Commissioner, "unanimous in their expressions of indignation; their -frank demeanour left no doubt in my mind that these expressions were -perfectly genuine and that Dinuzulu and his people were not in any way -associated with Bambata and his doings."—Cd. 3,207, p. 31. And yet -the wife and children of the very man whose acts they had unanimously -condemned to the principal executive officer of the Government were not -100 yards away as they were speaking!</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_314_314" id="Footnote_314_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> It was definitely proved later that Dinuzulu was in -possession of unregistered guns at the time of his arrest (December, -1907). Hence his opportunity of conforming to the Governor's advice -extended over six months.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_315_315" id="Footnote_315_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> Minute, C.N.A. to Prime Minister, 23rd Aug. 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_316_316" id="Footnote_316_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> Administrator (Mr. W.H. Beaumont) to Secretary of State, -29th Aug. 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_317_317" id="Footnote_317_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> Minute by Magistrate, Ndwandwe district, 29th Sept. -1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_318_318" id="Footnote_318_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> There was also another warrant, charging him with being -in possession of unregistered firearms.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_319_319" id="Footnote_319_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> Of the Carbineers, one of the newspapers reported: -"They were the first to get orders ... and in an incredibly short time -were on their way to Zululand. The regiment is to be congratulated on -being referred to in a despatch by the Prime Minister to the Governor -as having performed 'one of, if not the quickest mobilizations on -record.'" Receiving orders to mobilize on the 30th November, the -Headquarters squadrons entrained at 5.15 p.m. on the 2nd, and reached -Gingindhlovu at 5.35 a.m. on the 3rd December.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_320_320" id="Footnote_320_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> Cd. 3,888, p. 182.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_443" id="Page_443">[Pg 443]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="XXI" id="XXI">XXI.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">DINUZULU EXPEDITION.—SURRENDER OF DINUZULU.—CALLING IN OF -FIREARMS.—SEARCHING FOR OUTSTANDING REBELS.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Government's decision to arrest Dinuzulu was communicated at once -to the Commandant. This officer had already been put in command of the -Natal Police Reserve, under Dimmick, at Nongoma. On the 24th November, -100 Natal Police, under Inspector W.F. Lyttle, left Pietermaritzburg; -fifty of these proceeded to Melmoth, whilst the balance reinforced -Dimmick.</p> - -<p>Dimmick got orders to make it known that the additional men were -considered necessary to effectually patrol the district, then in a -disturbed state in consequence of the recent murders. Lyttle was -instructed to pay a visit by himself to Emtonjaneni heights, and there -select a site for a camp a mile from Emtonjaneni store, and along the -road to Nkandhla. He was, at the same time, advised that he would be -ordered to move his camp there at an early date. The object was, in -this and other ways, to create the impression that the next movement of -troops would be to Nkandhla for the purpose of arresting murderers, and -certain unpardoned rebels known to be still in hiding in that district. -A detachment of N.P. that was at Mahlabatini joined Lyttle at Melmoth.</p> - -<p>On the Militia being called out to arrest Dinuzulu, a plan of campaign -was drawn up by the Commandant and submitted for the consideration -of Government. The troops were thereupon ordered to mobilize and -concentrate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_444" id="Page_444">[Pg 444]</a></span> at Gingindhlovu, the idea being to march from there viâ -Emtonjaneni to Usutu.</p> - -<p>Sir Duncan McKenzie left Pietermaritzburg on the 3rd for Gingindhlovu. -On reaching Durban, however, he received a wire from the Prime Minister -embodying the message from Dinuzulu anticipating arrest, and was told -that the Magistrate, Nongoma, had been instructed to advise Dinuzulu to -surrender at once at Nongoma, where he would be taken charge of by the -Chief Commissioner of Police. This arrangement, of course, completely -altered the aspect of affairs. After consulting Sir Charles Saunders, -the Commandant decided that there was then no object in marching -the troops, by that time already at Gingindhlovu, from that station -to Nongoma, when they could be taken by rail to Somkele, and thus -considerably shorten the march.</p> - -<p>There was, indeed, nothing else to be done. Owing to Dinuzulu having -been authoritatively informed of the intention of the troops, the -necessity for stratagem had completely disappeared.</p> - -<p>A small infantry force, consisting of D.L.I. and two guns N.F.A. (C -battery), was accordingly dispatched, under Brevet Lieut.-Col. J. -Dick, D.L.I., to Melmoth, to augment the Police already at that post. -The object of this movement was that the two bodies should combine -and proceed, as they eventually did, to Emtonjaneni heights, to be in -readiness to co-operate with the troops at Nongoma in the event of -Dinuzulu offering resistance. The Z.M.R. were mobilized and ordered to -join Dick's force.</p> - -<p>The remainder of the troops were directed to go by rail to Somkele and -from there by march route to Nongoma. By this time, however, the rail -transport that had conveyed the troops to Gingindhlovu was on its way -to Durban, and delay resulted from its having to be recalled.</p> - -<p>On the afternoon of the 4th, the Commandant, leaving the troops under -the command of Lieut.-Col. W. Arnott, and accompanied by Sir Charles -Saunders, Chief Commissioner Clarke, N.P., and a small staff, proceeded -by train to Somkele to interview the Chiefs of that locality,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_445" id="Page_445">[Pg 445]</a></span> and -thereafter to move on to Nongoma and personally conduct negotiations -with Dinuzulu. It was expected the troops would come on during the -night and reach Somkele the following morning. As, however, provision -on the Gingindhlovu-Somkele section had been made with the object -of running only one train a day, it was impossible to transport the -brigade to Somkele as expeditiously as was desired. The regiments -consequently arrived at Somkele with considerable intervals of time -between them.</p> - -<p>Responsibility for failure to convey the troops, etc., with reasonable -rapidity, cannot in any way be regarded as falling on the railway -authorities who, during this expedition, as well as throughout the -operations in 1906, did everything that could possibly have been done -to ensure success. Had a few days' notice been given on the occasion in -question, there would probably have been nothing to complain of.</p> - -<p>As Somkele is very unhealthy both for man and beast (malaria and -horse-sickness), especially in December, the brigade was ordered to -leave as soon as possible after arrival, proceed to high ground in the -vicinity of Hlabisa, and from thence to Nongoma. Owing, however, to the -difficulties already referred to, also to rain and bad roads, it was -impossible to carry out the new plan. The regiments moved more or less -independently of one another. N.C., B.M.R., U.M.R. and N.F.A. reached -Nongoma on the 10th, and the remainder of the brigade on the following -day.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, the Commandant had had interviews on the 5th and 6th -with Chiefs at Somkele and Hlabisa. They were told that, as troops -would soon be passing through their wards, with the object of putting -an end to unrest in other parts of the territory, there was no occasion -whatever for alarm. They were very grateful for the warning, and hoped -every success would be met with in ascertaining and punishing the -wrong-doers.</p> - -<p>The Commandant arrived at Nongoma on the 6th, to find 170 N.P., under -Dimmick, already on the spot.</p> - -<p>On Saturday the 7th, three messengers, including Mankulumana, -arrived from Dinuzulu, notwithstanding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_446" id="Page_446">[Pg 446]</a></span> that the Government had -on the 3rd clearly directed the latter "to proceed at once to the -Nongoma magistracy and there await the arrival of Mr. Clarke (Chief -Commissioner of Police)." They came to say that Dinuzulu did not know -what offence he had committed to necessitate his surrendering. He -desired to know his alleged offence, and who the informant was. The -messengers were considerably surprised to find Sir Duncan McKenzie at -Nongoma, as Dinuzulu's instructions were that Mankulumana should apply -through the Magistrate and Commissioner for permission to see the -Governor, of whom they felt the information above referred to should -properly be sought. It was explained that Dinuzulu would have made -the journey himself, but was prevented from doing so through having a -bad knee. They added that he feared being taken by surprise, as had -happened when Sitshitshili was murdered. He could not understand why -fortifications had been constructed at Nongoma<a name="FNanchor_321_321" id="FNanchor_321_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a>; if such were -necessary, why was not notice of the impending danger given him, in -order that he, too, might avail himself of the protection? He denied -the rumoured accusation of arming his people. All he had done was to -summon boys in the usual way to hoe and weed his gardens.<a name="FNanchor_322_322" id="FNanchor_322_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a> He -could not understand how the Government<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_447" id="Page_447">[Pg 447]</a></span> could have gone the length of -thinking he was arming against it.</p> - -<p>In reply, the Commandant said it was quite unnecessary to send a -messenger to Pietermaritzburg, as he was in a position to answer all -the questions that had been put. The charge was high treason, and -had been laid by various witnesses, whose statements were in the -Government's possession. The best thing the Chief could do, seeing that -martial law had been proclaimed in Zululand, was to surrender before -the troops got to Nongoma. To enable him to come in, as he said he was -unwell, a suitable conveyance would be placed at his disposal.</p> - -<p>A lawyer (Mr. E. Renaud, of Durban), who had been engaged on behalf of -Dinuzulu, and who arrived before the messengers had left, was allowed -to write advising the Chief as to the course to pursue. Permission -was, moreover, given him to communicate with Dinuzulu at any time, on -condition that his letters were produced for inspection.</p> - -<p>On the 8th and 9th, further messages came from Dinuzulu, the main -subject of which was the ways and means of surrendering. It was -decided to send an ambulance as far towards Usutu kraal as it was -possible to get, leaving the intervening three miles to be traversed -by him on horseback. Capt. Stuart proceeded on the 9th to receive -the surrender at the spot agreed on. Instead of being at the place -about noon as arranged, Dinuzulu did not get there till 7 p.m. He -arrived with a small following, a number of whom accompanied the -waggon all the way to the magistracy (fifteen miles). In consequence -of Dinuzulu's delay, hilly country, and a dark night, Nongoma was not -reached until 11.15 p.m. As accommodation was naturally very limited -and as it was drizzling, the Chief was given a room within the gaol -and made as comfortable as possible. It turned out he had previously -dispatched a party with a marquee and tents in charge of Mankulumana -to the magistracy by another route, in the hope that there would be no -objection to his putting up outside the lager. This, however, could -not be allowed, though<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_448" id="Page_448">[Pg 448]</a></span> there was no objection to his pitching and -occupying the tents within the lager. Under the circumstances, he -preferred to remain where he was, <i>i.e.</i> in one of the gaol cells.</p> - -<p>The formal interview with the Commandant took place at 3 p.m. on the -following day. Mankulumana, Mgwaqo and Ncapayi (his secretary) were -allowed to be present. Dinuzulu, who was well dressed in European -costume, and wore a military helmet, walked with ease from the gaol -to the court-house, a distance of about 150 yards.<a name="FNanchor_323_323" id="FNanchor_323_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a> As, by this -time, many of the troops had arrived, there was a large gathering of -spectators when the interview took place. The Commandant said he was -glad Dinuzulu had had the good sense to surrender because, had he not -done so, it would have been necessary to enforce the orders of the -Government, when many innocent people might have been injured. There -had been various murders of black as well as white people going on -in the country. The Government was determined to put a stop to such -crimes. Dinuzulu had evidently been exercising an evil influence in -the country, and had become a menace to law and order. The three -columns then in Zululand and Vryheid district had, he was told, entered -Zululand to put an end to the disorder, and would not leave until all -the prevailing unrest had disappeared.</p> - -<p>The Chief replied that he could not imagine what offence he had -committed. That he should be charged with high treason, as he had been -informed was the case, was ridiculous. How could a man like himself -think of taking up arms against the Government? Where was he to procure -the men wherewith to oppose his father? He requested to be informed of -the specific accusations that had been made against him. These, said -the Commandant, were known to the Government, and would be communicated -in due course by the proper authorities. It was on these that the -warrant for his arrest had been issued. The Government would, no doubt, -arrange for a fair and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_449" id="Page_449">[Pg 449]</a></span> impartial trial by civil tribunal, and ample -time would be afforded within which to prepare a defence.</p> - -<p>Dinuzulu maintained that, ever since his return from St. Helena, he -had conducted himself in a proper manner. He was surprised to learn -that he was regarded as exerting a harmful influence. Moreover, it was -strange that he, who was nothing more than a Chief, with jurisdiction -confined to a limited and definite area, could be said to have exerted -an influence throughout the entire country.</p> - -<p>Neither Mankulumana nor the other two Natives made any remarks at the -interview, which lasted about forty minutes.</p> - -<p>No sooner was it noised abroad in the tribe that their Chief had been -put under arrest than the principal men collected and proceeded in a -body, on the 10th, to the magistracy. There were between 200 and 300 -present. They said they had come to ask why Dinuzulu had been arrested. -After the foregoing interview, they were called up. They sat in a -semi-circle as Sir Duncan McKenzie addressed them from the verandah of -the court-house. His remarks were similar to those he had just made to -the Chief himself. The Government, he said, was tired of the murders -that had been and were still going on, and its determination to put a -stop thereto was apparent from the fact of troops having been sent into -the country. Full powers had been given him to act as he saw fit, and -he intended to exercise them should necessity arise. Martial law had -been proclaimed, hence it was very lucky that the event, of which they -all knew,<a name="FNanchor_324_324" id="FNanchor_324_324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a> had taken place, for had the troops been obliged to go -into the field, many innocent people might have lost their lives. Many -of those present were no doubt averse to being dragged into matters of -that kind. All who were loyal to the Government would be supported. -Some eighteen months before, when in command at Nkandhla, he had -dealt somewhat leniently with the insurgents. Had a single shot been -fired at Nongoma, and had there been a recrudescence of rebellion, he -would have been obliged to act in a far more drastic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_450" id="Page_450">[Pg 450]</a></span> manner, hence -it was extremely fortunate things had turned out as they had done. He -concluded by advising all to go back to their homes and live there -quietly and peaceably.</p> - -<p>Whilst negotiations for the surrender were in progress, intelligence -was received that Dinuzulu was either forwarding, or had already -forwarded, his guns to certain Chiefs of Vryheid and Ngotshe districts -for concealment. There was, moreover, ground for believing that certain -Natives in the same districts had recently taken up arms at his -request. For these reasons, the Northern Districts, with the exception -of Utrecht, were, on the application of the Commandant, also placed -under martial law on the 9th, to enable him to deal with all Natives -concerned.</p> - -<p>With the object of obtaining full information of what was occurring in -Vryheid district and Usutu kraal, the Minister of Justice (Hon. T.F. -Carter, K.C.), proceeded to Nongoma, reaching there on the 12th.</p> - -<p>As it was not unlikely that a few of the rebels of 1906 were still in -hiding at or near Usutu, and that firearms were also concealed there, -arrangements were made for a surprise visit to the notorious kraal. -McKenzie arranged to converge thereon from different directions. The -three columns employed, under Lieut.-Cols. Arnott, Weighton and Mackay, -left Nongoma at different times on the night of the 12th. The night was -misty and dark, especially as the grass of much of the area traversed -had been recently burnt. The intention was that the columns should -arrive simultaneously at the kraal, viz. at daybreak. The only one, -however, that arrived in time, was that which took the nearest, though -not the easiest, route. The reason for the delay on the part of two of -the columns was the steep, rugged and trackless country through which -they had had to march.</p> - -<p>It was soon manifest that every care had been taken to remove as many -traces of incriminating evidence as possible.</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus18" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus18.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption">USUTU KRAAL, DINUZULU'S PRINCIPAL RESIDENCE.<br /> - -Dinuzulu's quarters are behind the trees on the left.</p> - -<p>The kraal, which was situated on a small hill in a long, well-watered -and fertile valley, was roughly divided<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_451" id="Page_451">[Pg 451]</a></span> into three parts: (<i>a</i>) -Dinuzulu's private dwelling-houses, visitors' house, secretary's -hut, etc.; (<i>b</i>) his mother's hut, and the harem; (<i>c</i>) the indunas' -huts and military barracks. Apart from these, were small kraals -and isolated huts within a radius of three hundred yards of, and -immediately connected with, Usutu. On a high hill, nearly a mile from -and overlooking Usutu, was a small fort erected by Dinuzulu some years -before, but which, owing to having been recently struck by lightning, -had apparently been abandoned. A considerable number of trees had -been planted, but it was clear the establishment had, on the whole, -been sadly neglected; it was overgrown with weeds, not so numerous -as to be beyond the powers of one or two boys to have kept down. The -buildings, too, were out of repair. None, except the round brick hut, -known as the secretary's office, seemed to have been well constructed, -whilst not much more than the foundations of what once promised to be a -more commodious and imposing structure had been built. The other huts -about the grounds were small, of ordinary wattles and thatch, and also -required attention. Those belonging to the 'regiments' stood on the -eastern slopes of the hill, and were probably not as many as sixty in -number.</p> - -<p>The occupants of the huts, as well as about a score in the harem, were -semi-civilized and, for the most part, poorly clad. This refers to the -men, as well as the women and children. Altogether the kraal, if kraal -it could be called, and its inmates, gave one the impression more of -indolence than of health and activity. Briefly, Dinuzulu's residence -fell far short of what might have been expected of one who had acquired -so great a reputation amongst the Natives of Natal, Zululand and -elsewhere.</p> - -<p>After the people had been made to collect at one place, Dinuzulu's -apartments were entered and thoroughly searched. Such articles as -letters, also some small and large shields, were removed for purposes -of evidence. The barracks, too, were searched, though not the Chief's -mother's hut or the harem.</p> - -<p>As it was supposed that rebels might still be living at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_452" id="Page_452">[Pg 452]</a></span> Usutu, -Bambata's son, Ndabayake, accompanied the troops. Opportunities -were afforded him of examining those present, about 200 in number. -No rebels, however, could be detected. Nor, in spite of thorough -investigation, could any firearms be found, except two shot guns and a -rifle, all evidently lawfully held. The residents were all exceedingly -reticent. Although pressed, Dinuzulu's wives even denied that Bambata's -wife and children had ever been or lived at Usutu, or that they knew -anything whatever of Bambata, Cakijana or any other rebel having been -harboured there.</p> - -<p>It was carefully explained to the occupants, including others who -arrived during the day, why the troops had come into the country, many -of the former not having been present at the magistracy on the 10th. -They and the rest of the tribe were directed to bring all their guns -and assegais to Nongoma on the following Sunday, failing which, the -troops would come and look for them. Dinuzulu, the Commandant went on -to say, would be sent out of the country for trial, and would never -return. Shortly after the meeting, the columns returned to Nongoma.</p> - -<p>During the Chief's detention at Nongoma, his secretary attempted to -pass a letter out of the gaol to his lawyer, Mr. Renaud. Although, -with the assistance of Native warders, who happened to be members of -Dinuzulu's tribe, it succeeded in getting outside, it was intercepted -by the authorities, upon which the warders concerned were severely -punished. It can be seen from this incident that the influence exerted -by Dinuzulu on people of his own race was remarkably subtle and -far-reaching, and this was afterwards found to be the case whatever -tribe they belonged to and wherever he happened to be confined.</p> - -<p>There being no necessity for detaining him at Nongoma beyond a few -days, arrangements were made for his removal to Pietermaritzburg, -in order that a preliminary examination might be begun as soon as -possible. Such examination, which is of a formal character, is -invariably held in the case of a person charged with a serious offence. -An escort of 100 N.R.R., 100 N.N.C.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_453" id="Page_453">[Pg 453]</a></span> (Hoare) and a battery of N.F.A. -(Wilson), under Major J. Fraser, N.R.R., having been provided, Dinuzulu -and his attendants left Nongoma by mule cart and waggons on the 14th -<i>en route</i> for Pietermaritzburg, viâ Hlabisa and Somkele. He reached -his destination a couple of days later, no incident of any importance -having occurred on the way.</p> - -<p>With the surrender and removal, the principal object of the -expedition had been accomplished. There remained: (<i>a</i>) the securing -of unregistered firearms known to have been secreted by Dinuzulu at -Usutu; (<i>b</i>) the calling in of those belonging to other members of the -Usutu tribe, and other tribes closely connected therewith, notably -some of those which lived in Ngotshe and Vryheid districts; and (<i>c</i>) -the arrest of various outstanding rebels. Many of the notorious and -other rebels, who had been deliberately harboured by Dinuzulu, had -been obliged, in consequence of his arrest, to disperse in various -directions. It afterwards transpired that, on the 9th, a couple -of hours before his surrender, Dinuzulu had addressed them in the -following terms: "I am going, men; here is a letter from the white -people calling me on account of the ... Chiefs who have been killed.... -I now tell you all to scatter and go and hide with your relatives, you -must not be arrested here.... I will send and let you know if the white -people are going to come down to search this place."<a name="FNanchor_325_325" id="FNanchor_325_325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_454" id="Page_454">[Pg 454]</a></span></p> - -<p>As it was considered the foregoing objects could be effected with a -much smaller force than was then in the field, the escort in charge of -Dinuzulu received orders to demobilize on reaching its destination.</p> - -<p>The arrangements for dealing with the Zululand situation had included -the locating of a column at Vryheid. This column, formed on the 10th -December, consisted of N.D.M.R. and Utrecht, Newcastle (town and -district), Vryheid and Ladysmith (town) Reserves, with Lieut.-Col. B. -Crompton, D.S.O., in command, and Capt. O. Schuller as Adjutant. As, -however, Dinuzulu's arrest had taken place quietly, the necessity for -the column soon ceased to exist. It was demobilized on the 18th.</p> - -<p>On the 15th December, the Natal Carbineers, under Weighton, left -Nongoma and, moving viâ Ngome forest<a name="FNanchor_326_326" id="FNanchor_326_326"></a><a href="#Footnote_326_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a> and Louwsburg through Ngotshe -district—dealing <i>en route</i> with allegations against two important -Chiefs of that part, Mapovela and Maboko—reached Vryheid on the 22nd.</p> - -<p>As directed by McKenzie at Usutu kraal on the 13th, about 500 members -of Dinuzulu's tribe came during the same day to hand in their guns -and assegais, when, on the advice of Sir Charles Saunders (whose -presence at this time at Nongoma was most opportune), it was arranged -that control of the tribe, until the Government's pleasure had been -ascertained, should be carried on by certain twenty-one headmen, whose -names were publicly announced. Only twenty-four guns were handed in. -Not many assegais were brought, owing to a misunderstanding.</p> - -<p>In consequence of Dinuzulu's having been arrested and to their being -subjected to other inconveniences through the arrival of the troops, -members of the Usutu party became much incensed with such rebels as -had been harboured at Usutu and elsewhere in the tribe. It was to them -that they attributed the misfortunes which had come upon Dinuzulu and -themselves. So angry were they that it was commonly reported that any -rebel not leaving forthwith would be stabbed to death. If Dinuzulu had -been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_455" id="Page_455">[Pg 455]</a></span> a "father" to them, the tribe was not prepared to extend the same -consideration.</p> - -<p>The U.M.R. (Newmarch) and B.M.R. (Arnott) remained at Nongoma on -Weighton's moving to Vryheid, but, after marching out on two occasions -to search for concealed arms, they left the magistracy on the 20th viâ -Somkele to demobilize in Natal.</p> - -<p>Instructions were, at the same time, issued for the whole of the -Police force to remain in Zululand, subject to such dispositions as -the Commandant might wish to make. The Chiefs, moreover, were held -responsible for the "maintenance of law and order, for the delivering -up to the authorities of all persons implicated in or suspected of -crime, and for the surrender of all unregistered firearms."</p> - -<p>By the 22nd, the Active Militia actually in the field, including -detachments of departmental corps, numbered 1,102 (all ranks), with 156 -Militia Reserves, stationed at Weenen, Estcourt and Krantzkop.</p> - -<p>One would have thought that the invasion of Zululand by over 2,000 -troops would have disturbed the aborigines far more than it did, -especially as the object was to arrest Dinuzulu. The effect produced, -however, was of an exactly opposite character. This can only be -explained in one way, namely, that Dinuzulu was universally known by -Natives to be really harbouring rebels and believed to be secretly -planning the murders of various loyalists. They, in short, had had -enough of Dinuzulu, and were only too glad to see the troops arrive -and carry him off. There had been peace for some years when, in 1889, -he was removed to St. Helena, and a similar prospect seemed once more -to be within view. He had deceived the rebels by not actively and -openly supporting them at Nkandhla, as he had promised to do, or was -understood by them to have promised to do, and now he or his immediate -attendants (presumably on his instructions), were causing loyalists to -be shot down in cold blood. As that was not a rôle that had ever been -played by a Zulu king, it is not surprising that the great majority -were relieved and even rejoiced to get rid of the man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_456" id="Page_456">[Pg 456]</a></span></p> - -<p>With Zululand once more in a peaceful and settled condition, the -Commandant left Nongoma with his staff and an escort of Natal Police -(25) for Vryheid, viâ Ngome forest. After reaching Vryheid on the -22nd, simultaneously with the Carbineers, he proceeded by train to -Pietermaritzburg, for the purpose of discussing the situation with the -Government. The intention of the latter was that all firearms belonging -to Chiefs known to be more or less associated with Dinuzulu were to be -called in. For this purpose, as the Active Militia were demobilizing, -it became necessary to form a Militia Composite Regiment. The Natal -Carbineers were the last Militia corps to demobilize. This they did at -Christmas, except about seventy men who had, at Vryheid, joined the -force referred to.</p> - -<p>One of the reasons for calling so strong a force into the field at -the beginning of December was, as has already been observed, because -the most powerful Natal Chief, Silwana, was believed to have assumed -a menacing attitude. The evidence against him, though strong, was, -however, much less conclusive than that against Dinuzulu. As the arrest -of the latter Chief, as well as of his brother-in-law, Maboko, and -his indunas, Makulumana and Mgwaqo, immediately created a profound -impression throughout Natal and Zululand, the Government was of opinion -that such incidents were sufficient to serve as a warning, not only to -Silwana but to all similarly disposed Chiefs. The project, therefore, -of invading his district was abandoned.<a name="FNanchor_327_327" id="FNanchor_327_327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a></p> - -<p>The M.C.R., 500 strong, was placed under the command of Major Colin -Wilson, N.F.A., with Major J.W.V. Montgomery, N.C., as Adjutant. -Moving from Vryheid on the 2nd January, the force camped near Mr. C. -Birkenstock's residence at Hlobane. Patrols were sent out to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_457" id="Page_457">[Pg 457]</a></span> Ceza on -the border of Zululand and to Ntabankulu. The Commandant arrived at the -camp on the 7th. Further efforts were made in various directions to -find guns that were unlawfully held. On the 14th, the regiment moved to -Louwsburg in Ngotshe district, and from there, on the 17th, to Nyalisa -police camp. At Louwsburg and Nyalisa (the latter place is some thirty -miles from the Ubombo mountains), the Chiefs were ordered to bring in -all their unregistered guns. The order was immediately complied with.</p> - -<p>In addition to disarmament, useful work was done in these and other -parts of the country in tracing rebels, cautioning those who had -harboured them, as well as generally restoring public confidence. The -troops received every encouragement and hospitality from the various -Boer farms visited. The same occurred in Paulpietersburg and Luneberg -districts during January and February. The determination that had been -shown in calling in the firearms produced a salutary effect in every -tribe, with the result that the weapons were promptly handed in by -those from whom, at the conclusion of the Boer War, it was supposed -they had all been taken. On no occasion was the slightest opposition -met with, although, of course, there was sometimes considerable -reluctance. This was no doubt due to the firmness, perseverance and -discretion displayed by Sir Duncan McKenzie. The work, was, however, -put a stop to before half of it had been completed. An opportunity -more favourable to such enterprise will probably not again present -itself for years. Illicit possession of firearms by barbarians is most -effectively and satisfactorily coped with during the operation of -martial law.</p> - -<p>By the 17th February, some 130 unregistered firearms of various -patterns had been handed in to the M.C.R. in Vryheid and Ngotshe -districts alone, whilst the general aggregate for the Northern -Districts and Zululand was over 400. Had the same policy been quietly -and yet firmly pursued in parts of Zululand other than Nongoma -district, it is certain better results would have been obtained than by -leaving the matter to be dealt with by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_458" id="Page_458">[Pg 458]</a></span> ordinary police methods. It was -because the police were thought capable of carrying out this difficult -duty under the common law, that the M.C.R. was disbanded at the end -of February. And yet, on the 12th of that month, the total number of -unregistered guns that had been collected without the direct assistance -of the Militia, from the whole of Zululand, minus Nongoma, was but -twenty-two. That result alone was sufficient to condemn the adoption of -a policy of leniency. As it is, the uncollected arms remain for use on -other occasions! It was to the unregistered firearms in possession of -the Natives that all our gun-shot casualties during the Rebellion, and -the various murders thereafter, were due.<a name="FNanchor_328_328" id="FNanchor_328_328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a></p> - -<p>A very smart piece of work was carried out by the Police Reserves on -the 1st January, 1908. Intelligence had been received at Nongoma that -a number of rebel desperadoes were living in broken country at the -junction of the Black Umfolozi and Mbekamuzi rivers. Dimmick took the -N.P. Reserves out at 1.15 a.m. on the day in question. Fairlie, after -the waggon drift had been reached (soon after 5 a.m.), was sent with -a couple of troops down the left bank of the former river, whilst -Dimmick, joined by Lindsay with a detachment from Mahlabatini, took -up positions along the road between the two streams. Fairlie's report -is: "Having crossed the Ivuna, near the junction of that river, and -reached some high ground, I noticed some fires some three miles to my -right front, on the north side of the Umfolozi, where it takes a big -bend to the south. I sent to inform you (<i>i.e.</i> Dimmick) of this, also -stating that Mciteki's men had not arrived as had been arranged,<a name="FNanchor_329_329" id="FNanchor_329_329"></a><a href="#Footnote_329_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a> -and asking for reinforcements, as I concluded from the amount of smoke -from the fires mentioned that the people we were in search of were -in the vicinity. At 8.15 a.m. my messenger returned, but I waited -until 9 a.m. for reinforcements; longer delay I considered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_459" id="Page_459">[Pg 459]</a></span> would be -inadvisable. I, therefore, proceeded with the men I had with me in -the direction of the fires.... After going some distance, I linked -the horses and went on foot, with about twenty-five men, and having -traversed about two miles, sighted some shelters, which I advanced on -in a half-circle. We were then sighted by the inmates, of whom I saw -six. I called on them to stand in the Native language. This order was -repeated by several Natives with me, and also by the Europeans who had -a knowledge of the language. The inhabitants referred to made a bolt -for it. Two were shot, and I am bound to conclude that the other four -were wounded. We pursued some considerable distance without result, and -then returned to the shelters and found two dead bodies. By the side of -each was a magazine rifle, magazines charged and cut-offs open.<a name="FNanchor_330_330" id="FNanchor_330_330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a> -One had a cartridge half in the breech, and both appeared to have been -fired recently." The killed turned out to be notorious rebels, for whom -search had long been made. One of them, Mqumbeyana, was, it turned -out, the man who was in command of the <i>impi</i> that attacked Royston's -Horse at Manzipambana on the 3rd June, 1906. He is said to have killed -a trooper on that occasion and seized his magazine rifle, possibly the -very one in his possession when shot by Fairlie's party.</p> - -<p>Other important miscellaneous work connected with the Rebellion or -Dinuzulu's case was done by the Police during the year. They were, -for instance, remarkably successful in capturing at Johannesburg and -elsewhere, and bringing to justice, the murderers of Sitshitshili, -Mpumela and two or three others previously referred to. These arrests -were effected before the end of February, and prior to the withdrawal -of martial law.</p> - -<p>By the middle of March, so many of the outstanding rebels had either -surrendered or been captured, that the Governor was advised to release -about 2,000 of those still in gaol, leaving only 116, that is, men who -had been convicted of serious offences.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_321_321" id="Footnote_321_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a> This referred to the bags of earth and barbed-wire -that had been placed by N.P. along the verandah of the court-house. -As Dinuzulu was known to be calling up an indefinite number of young -men from neighbouring Chiefs, on the pretext of hoeing his gardens, -it is not surprising the police, being a small military body, felt -it necessary to entrench themselves. One of the Chiefs appealed to -by Dinuzulu, Maboko by name, who had two years previously married a -sister of Dinuzulu, deposed as follows (24th Jan., 1908): "Just after -the first body of troops (<i>i.e.</i> the Police Reserves) had arrived -and camped at Nongoma, Dinuzulu sent me ... the following message: -That the Amakosi (meaning troops, not the main body) had arrived at -Nongoma, and he, therefore, asked me to send boys of my tribe to him -to do hoeing. These boys were to bring their weapons (<i>izikali</i>) with -them. They were to come stealthily (<i>nyenya</i>) by twos and threes. The -boys of the Mavalana and Hayelwengwenya regiments were said to be the -ones required.... In reply, I said: 'I cannot comply with Dinuzulu's -request, having regard to the fact that European forces have just -arrived at Nongoma, and seeing that Dinuzulu requires these boys to go -to him armed.'"—Cd. 3,998, p. 69.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_322_322" id="Footnote_322_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a> As seen from the foregoing note, the calling up was not -done <i>in the usual way</i>, as far as one Chief at any rate was concerned.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_323_323" id="Footnote_323_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> And this in spite of having so 'bad a knee' three days -before as to be unable to proceed to the magistracy as directed!</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_324_324" id="Footnote_324_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor_324_324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a> That is, Dinuzulu's surrender.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_325_325" id="Footnote_325_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor_325_325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a> Cd. 3,998, p. 14. As far back as March, 1907, Dinuzulu's -friend, Miss Harriette Colenso, had advised him in these terms: "If I -could advise those who are being sought after, I would say that anyone -who is aware that a serious charge is laid against him, had better take -a long leap until he reaches a safer place ... but any and every person -of no importance, who is merely panic-stricken, let him betake himself -to Sir C. Saunders at Eshowe, and perhaps (if you see fit) present -himself as having been advised by you, for thus they may be but little -condemned. For those who are in hiding are not only hurting themselves, -but they are the key that locks up the many who are in gaol, and who -are dying there. If only the matter of those who are in hiding could be -ended, we might venture to beseech the Governor, and you might join us -in our petition, for we (you and I) are not alone, there are others, -but we are stopped by the position of those who are in hiding."—Cd. -4,328, p. 24. This edifying counsel was not followed by Dinuzulu. -The spirit, however, of the advice, was followed exactly, <i>i.e.</i> do -anything rather than loyally surrender those who have deliberately -broken the law; it was just that advice that led to his ruin.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_326_326" id="Footnote_326_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor_326_326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a> Where Cetshwayo was captured in 1879.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_327_327" id="Footnote_327_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor_327_327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a> In the following year, however, chiefly owing to gross -misconduct towards the Magistrate, Greytown, when engaged collecting -taxes, Silwana was summoned by the Supreme Chief and, after inquiry, -deposed from his position and sent to live in another part of the -Colony. Such action rendered it necessary to divide the tribe into -parts, placing each under a separate Chief.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_328_328" id="Footnote_328_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor_328_328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a> Many of the unregistered guns were of the Martini-Henry, -Mauser, or Lee-Metford types.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_329_329" id="Footnote_329_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor_329_329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a> This Chief and his men were present, as also some 200 -of Mpikanina's, though late in moving towards the road and drift; the -delay arose through having to search <i>dongas</i>, etc., for firearms.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_330_330" id="Footnote_330_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor_330_330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a> The guns were unlawfully in the possession of these -Natives, as was conclusively proved by letters and figures stamped -thereon.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_460" id="Page_460">[Pg 460]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="XXII" id="XXII">XXII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION AND TRIAL OF DINUZULU.—WITHHOLDING OF HIS -SALARY.—HIS SETTLEMENT IN THE TRANSVAAL.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Within</span> ten days of Dinuzulu's removal from Nongoma, a beginning was -made with the preliminary examination. Mr. T.R. Bennett, one of the -senior Magistrates, was appointed, by virtue of being a Justice of -the Peace for the Colony, to hold the inquiry, under the authority -of Ordinance No. 18, 1845. Mr. W.S. Bigby, an advocate of the Law -Department, appeared for the Crown, and Messrs. E. Renaud and R.C.A. -Samuelson for the accused. The examination was held at the Central -Gaol, Pietermaritzburg. The gaol rather than the Magistrate's -court-room was chosen so as to obviate the necessity of escorting the -prisoner twice daily through the streets of the town for the whole time -the examination lasted, viz. seven months. Numerous witnesses, mainly -Natives (of both sexes) gave evidence, much of it very lengthy. The -longer the inquiry continued, the better the understanding obtained -by those concerned of the case in all its bearings. Charges, at -first somewhat vague, soon began to assume definite shape, thereby -facilitating the labours of the prosecution, whilst confining the -efforts of the defence to specific issues. At the same time, much -evidence of a loose, general and hearsay character was given, -inevitable with Native witnesses, which, though it may have prejudiced, -and perhaps did prejudice, Dinuzulu to some extent in one way, often -benefited him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_461" id="Page_461">[Pg 461]</a></span> in another; and the longer the inquiry lasted, the more -numerous were the opportunities of the evidence for the Crown being -weakened or deliberately undermined.</p> - -<p>Ever since the beginning of the Rebellion, Dinuzulu's name had been -freely referred to in all parts of Natal and Zululand as associated -therewith. The great majority of Europeans regarded him as having -exerted a distinctly evil influence, whilst a few held he was rather -sinned against than sinning. The opportunity had at last come for -sifting things to the bottom. Of this the Government resolved to take -full advantage. It is, therefore, not surprising that the scope of the -inquiry was wide; that European and Native witnesses were exceptionally -numerous; that they had to be procured from all parts of Zululand, -Natal and the Transvaal; and that the investigation was as rigorous and -protracted as it was. At the same time, probably better results, from a -judicial as well as political point of view, would have been attained -by concluding it sooner.</p> - -<p>Among the means available to Dinuzulu for meeting the expenses of his -defence was his salary of £500 per annum. This he had been in the habit -of drawing regularly from the Natal Government ever since his return -from St. Helena in 1898. As soon as he was arrested, however, the Natal -Government suspended payment, on the ground that he was no longer -discharging the functions in virtue of which it had been granted. As -the Imperial Government was concerned in his appointment as Chief, its -approval was sought, but, owing to a difference of opinion, this was -withheld.</p> - -<p>In order to appreciate the situation that then arose, it would be well -to refer to the conditions under which the Chief was repatriated, -quoted at length on p. 478.</p> - -<p>The Natal Government's view was that: (i) Suspension of salary was in -accordance with universal practice, and the Imperial Colonial Service -rules; (ii) only so long as the Chief behaved well and obeyed the -laws laid down for his guidance would the salary not be withdrawn, -except with the approval of the Secretary of State; (iii) arrest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_462" id="Page_462">[Pg 462]</a></span> -and detention carried with them suspension from the service of the -Government,—there was a clear distinction between <i>suspension</i> from -office and salary, and <i>withdrawal</i> of an office and salary. It was, -moreover, feared that the attitude of the Imperial Government would -prejudice the merits of the criminal proceedings being taken against -Dinuzulu, as well as embarrass the Natal Government in connection with -the demand that had already been made by Dinuzulu's legal advisers for -payment of the salary.</p> - -<p>The Secretary of State consented neither to suspension nor to -withdrawal, and for these, among other, reasons: (i) According to -Imperial Colonial Service rules, proceedings for suspension are -not taken against a public officer pending criminal proceedings; -(ii) the case could not be dealt with as an ordinary civil service -appointment,—being without precedent, it should be dealt with on its -own merits; (iii) Dinuzulu's position, as Government Induna, could not, -even temporarily, be taken away without the approval of the Secretary -of State, and, before signifying such approval, it would be necessary -for the Natal Government to show satisfactorily that the Chief had -contravened the laws laid down for his guidance; suspension, therefore, -should follow and not precede the trial; (iv) Dinuzulu must be assumed -to be innocent until proved guilty; (v) it was most important, in -giving a fair trial, to leave him in possession of means to arrange for -his defence.</p> - -<p>After several months' correspondence, with no prospect of a solution -being arrived at, the Imperial Government decided, on the 21st July, -"to pay the amount of Dinuzulu's salary, so far as it had accrued to -date," viz. £333 6s. 8d. This decision was at once taken the strongest -exception to in Natal and discussed at length a few days later in -Parliament, when the Attorney-General (The Hon. T.F. Carter) reviewed -the position at length. As, however, the Natal Ministry were equally -anxious with His Majesty's Government that the defence should not -be prejudiced for lack of funds, the Secretary of State was advised -that "whilst maintaining that their (Natal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_463" id="Page_463">[Pg 463]</a></span> Ministers') contention is -correct on question of suspension, ... they are prepared, if approached -by Dinuzulu, to provide a sum of money to assist him in his defence." -Further discussion thereupon became unnecessary. On the 1st October -following, a sum of £500 was paid by the Natal Government to Dinuzulu's -agents for the purpose named.</p> - -<p>The preliminary examination was finally closed on the 30th July, the -prisoner being formally committed for trial before such court as -might be directed by the Attorney-General, on the following charges: -High treason; public violence; sedition and rebellion; murder of, or -being accessory to murder of, or conspiring to murder, Gence; inciting -to murder Gence and Mapoyisa; contravening the Firearms Act, 1905. -Dinuzulu emphatically declared his innocence. He complained of an -opportunity not having been given him of "arranging" his defence. "A -selection of criminals," he added, "and of my personal enemies has been -made, to testify to deliberate untruths." His indunas Mankulumana and -Mgwaqo were committed at the same time, on charges of high treason. The -three examinations had extended over the period 23rd December, 1907, to -30th July, 1908.</p> - -<p>Early steps were taken by Dinuzulu's friends to obtain the services of -one of the ablest lawyers in South Africa. The brief was offered to and -accepted by the Hon. W.P. Schreiner, K.C., formerly Premier of the Cape -Colony, though Mr. Schreiner did not proceed to Natal until a few days -before the trial began.<a name="FNanchor_331_331" id="FNanchor_331_331"></a><a href="#Footnote_331_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a></p> - -<p>The notorious rebel Cakijana, after evading the police in Zululand -and Natal, proceeded direct to Dinuzulu's friend, Miss Colenso, at -Bishopstowe. This took place on the 9th March, during the continuance -of martial law, and serves to show how necessary it was to maintain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_464" id="Page_464">[Pg 464]</a></span> -such law in Zululand. Instead of promptly handing him and his companion -over to the police, Miss Colenso instructed an attorney at 10 p.m. to -take their statements at length. Only by working through the night -could this be done, and not till the day following were the rebels -put into a cab and conveyed by Miss Colenso to the Chief Commissioner -of Police. There is reason to suppose that Dinuzulu or his friends -in Pietermaritzburg had directed Cakijana to proceed to Bishopstowe -in connection with the defence. Thus, even principal rebels seem to -have been acting under the Chief's orders, and this whilst his own -preliminary examination on charges of high treason, sedition, murder, -etc., was actually in progress.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The question has sometimes been discussed as to the advisability of -holding examinations, such as that of Dinuzulu, under the ordinary -law, even though, as in this instance, the trial takes place before a -specially-constituted court.</p> - -<p>In the first place, the offences were of an unusual nature. As they did -not fall within the category of ordinary crimes, it would seem they -ought to have been treated abnormally. Special procedure was followed -in the cases of Langalibalele (in 1874) and Dinuzulu himself (in 1888), -whilst, during the Boer War, special courts were again appointed to -deal with European prisoners charged with high treason, sedition, etc. -Legislative authority under which this could have been done was wanting.</p> - -<p>Owing to Dinuzulu's enormous influence in Natal and Zululand, witnesses -could be got to give evidence against him only with the greatest -difficulty, especially at the outset. Such influence was a most serious -obstacle to the Crown. The circumstances were exceptional. Particularly -those able to give the most incriminating evidence were in a chronic -state of fear, for they knew that a number of loyalists of high and -low rank had already been murdered at different times (presumably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_465" id="Page_465">[Pg 465]</a></span> by -the order of Dinuzulu), at any rate it was generally so supposed. In -the act of giving evidence unreservedly in open court on behalf of the -Crown, they, too, became transformed into "loyalists" and "prominent -loyalists," and therefore marked men. Although most of the murderers -had, by the time the trial began, been apprehended, none had been tried -and punished. There was, therefore, in the eyes of the witnesses, -no guarantee that they would not, in some way or other, lose their -lives, seeing the friends of Dinuzulu had the right, under the law, -of having interviews with him from time to time. As for the witnesses -for the defence, they spoke without that peculiar sense of dread which -oppressed Native witnesses for the Crown, although every assurance -and visible means of protection were afforded the latter by the -Government. The spectacle, moreover, of these witnesses being liable -to the menacing influences of Dinuzulu and his friends, was extremely -detrimental to the prestige of the Government, especially in a country -occupied by over a million warlike savages.</p> - -<p>To counteract this state of affairs, it became necessary, in -the absence of explicit provision in the law, to take certain -administrative action which, however, was at once strongly objected -to by counsel for the defence. For instance, martial law, proclaimed -on the 3rd December, was maintained without a break until the 11th -of August, 1908, although the primary reason on account of which it -had been promulgated, had ceased to exist within ten or twelve days -of such promulgation. The effect of this law, operating as it did -in Zululand alone, was to confer on the Crown the right of vetoing -entry of any and all persons into that territory, whose actions, -however well-intentioned, might have had the effect, in the opinion -of Government, of keeping alive the unrest and once again endangering -the peace, besides emboldening outstanding ringleaders to remain -still longer at large. That a number of Dinuzulu's legal advisers, -whilst vigorously procuring evidence in Zululand, would have promoted -unrest, quite apart from tending seriously<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_466" id="Page_466">[Pg 466]</a></span> to defeat the ends of -justice, needs only to be stated to be accepted by those who do not -happen to belong to that admirable but sometimes rather indiscreet -profession.<a name="FNanchor_332_332" id="FNanchor_332_332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a></p> - -<p>It was not until the beginning of March that the murderers had all been -arrested, and not till the 10th of the same month that Cakijana had -surrendered.</p> - -<p>Whilst the examination was proceeding, the Magistrates at Nkandhla (B. -Colenbrander), Nongoma (G.W. Armstrong), and elsewhere, were actively -engaged accumulating evidence on behalf of the Crown, most of which, -of course, was given under martial law, though not on that account -improperly obtained. It is on record that such prominent witnesses as -Mangati, Cakijana, Rolela, Mayatana, Mgunguluzo and others all gave -their evidence voluntarily.</p> - -<p>Another complaint was that a number of witnesses, whose evidence had -been taken, were not called at the preparatory examination. It was -consequently felt that the Crown was in possession of information, -possibly of vital importance, which was being withheld, with the object -of in some way injuring the prisoner. This is seen at once, by anyone -acquainted with criminal procedure, to be futile if not frivolous, -because, under the Ordinance of 1845, under which the preparatory -examination was held, the greatest latitude is given to the Crown, -particularly where crimes are only <i>supposed</i> to have been committed. -It must be remembered that, although there was reason for believing -that Dinuzulu had committed two, three or more specific acts of high -treason, there was also ground for supposing that a number of other -similar offences had been committed. Such inference, to anyone who -has read the foregoing pages, especially those describing the state -of affairs at Usutu, is a perfectly legitimate one, especially as -Dinuzulu was known to have been surreptitiously communicating with the -Chiefs of various other tribes throughout Natal and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_467" id="Page_467">[Pg 467]</a></span> Zululand ever -since the proclamation of the Poll Tax Act in 1905. Nothing, then, was -more imperative from the point of view of the Crown, than not only to -confine attention to such overt acts as had already come to notice, but -to make special, persevering, and exhaustive efforts to probe to the -bottom Dinuzulu's conduct throughout the whole period of unrest. The -Attorney-General and the Justice of the Peace, and all those working -under these officers, were within their rights in doing what they did, -as reference to the Ordinance would show. Indeed, when one comes to go -into this side of the case, he cannot but wonder that the prosecution -was, in some respects, as lenient and considerate as it was.</p> - -<p>The appointment of a special officer to hold the inquiry was necessary, -as, for political reasons, it was desirable to remove the prisoner from -the district in which the various alleged offences had been committed -to another. The case, being an extraordinary one, of far greater -gravity than the one that occurred in 1888, it is not surprising -the Government did not foresee that the various difficulties above -referred to were likely to arise. Nor, for the same reason, could they -anticipate, except in a vague way, the profound effect that would be -created by Dinuzulu on Native witnesses of Zululand and Natal, even -when he was in custody.<a name="FNanchor_333_333" id="FNanchor_333_333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a> In attempting resolutely, though not -illegally, to secure all rights and privileges, the impression was -given to the Defence that the endeavours of the Crown were dictated -more by bias and prejudice, than by a desire to ensure justice being -done. As the Crown was so active, and quite properly so, it is not to -be surprised at that the Defence displayed a like degree of energy.</p> - -<p>Ever since the arrest, it was the intention of the Government that -the Zulu Chief should be tried by a civil tribunal. It would, -indeed, have been possible to have arraigned him before a general -or special court-martial. Such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_468" id="Page_468">[Pg 468]</a></span> procedure, however, was not at any -time contemplated. In view of the great length of the case, it was -impossible to bring it before the Supreme Court, firstly, because -that court had quite as much work to do as it could manage, secondly, -because, under the law constituting it, it would have been necessary -to empanel a jury, and, with a jury of Europeans in a purely Native -case and one which had already excited so much animus against Dinuzulu, -the prisoner might have incurred serious risk. Instances had already -occurred in preceding years of miscarriages of justice, just as they -have arisen in other parts of South Africa, owing to jurymen allowing -their feelings to get the better of them. In these circumstances, it -was decided to create a new court consisting of three judges, similar -to the one which, in 1888, tried the same man and his uncles—a court -which, as far as could be seen, gave every satisfaction both to the -Crown and to the defence.</p> - -<p>The Bill creating this court<a name="FNanchor_334_334" id="FNanchor_334_334"></a><a href="#Footnote_334_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a> was brought before Parliament in -July, <i>i.e.</i> shortly before the conclusion of Dinuzulu's examination. -It became law<a name="FNanchor_335_335" id="FNanchor_335_335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a> on the 15th August. The judges appointed were: -Sir William Smith, Kt., Puisne Judge, Transvaal Supreme Court; Henri -G. Boshoff, Puisne Judge, Native High Court, Natal; and Henrique C. -Shepstone, C.M.G., ex-Secretary for Native Affairs, Natal.</p> - -<p>It may not be out of place here to call attention to machinery in -another part of the Empire provided to meet contingencies similar in -some respects to those which confronted Natal in 1907. It is common -knowledge that political offences occur from time to time within the -Indian Empire. Only a few months ago, the world was startled to hear -of a bomb being thrown at His Majesty's representative, with severe -bodily injury to himself and fatal results to one of his attendants. In -regard to such crimes, delay of a year in bringing the accused to trial -could not occur. The procedure is governed by Act of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_469" id="Page_469">[Pg 469]</a></span> India, No. 14, -1908, which provides for the Magistrate who has taken cognizance of the -offence, or any other Magistrate to whom the case may be transferred, -holding an inquiry on receipt of an order in writing to that effect -from the Governor-General-in-Council or the Local Government. Such -inquiry is for the object of seeing if "the evidence offered upon the -part of the prosecution is sufficient to put the accused upon his -trial" for the offence, and the Magistrate "shall, for that purpose, -record on oath the evidence of all such persons as may be produced -in support of the prosecution, and may record any statement of the -accused, if voluntarily tendered by him." The Act goes on to provide -that "<i>the accused shall not be present during the inquiry ... unless -the magistrate so directs, nor shall he be represented by a pleader -during any such inquiry, nor shall any person have any right of access -to the court of the magistrate while he is holding such inquiry</i>." If -the Magistrate is satisfied that there is sufficient evidence to put -accused upon his trial for the offence specified, he frames a charge, -makes an order directing the latter to be sent to the High Court for -trial, and causes him to be supplied with a copy of the order, of the -charge, and of the evidence taken. The Magistrate, moreover, has the -power of examining supplementary witnesses after the order for trial, -and before the commencement thereof.</p> - -<p>Thus, we see, the Indian legislation governs, not only the trial, but -the whole of the preliminary examination, and accords the Crown far -greater facilities than were enjoyed by the Attorney-General in Natal -under the Ordinance. Provision, such as this, would go a long way -towards removing the various obstacles encountered by the Crown in -the Dinuzulu affair. Under the Indian law, no martial law is required -to exclude the accused or his lawyer from being present during the -inquiry.<a name="FNanchor_336_336" id="FNanchor_336_336"></a><a href="#Footnote_336_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a> There is not a word in the Indian Act about the existence -of martial law, and yet the procedure provided is of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_470" id="Page_470">[Pg 470]</a></span> far more rigid, -exclusive and seemingly unjust character than what counsel for the -defence took exception to in Natal. The Indian Act further stipulates -that all persons sent for trial shall be tried by a special bench of -the High Court, consisting of three judges, and that "no trial before -the special bench shall be by jury."</p> - -<p>The Indian Court, although a special one, is always composed of judges -of the High Court, and, therefore, prepared to come automatically into -existence as soon as the occasion arises. In the case of the Natal -Act, the court ceased to exist when the objects for which it had been -appointed had been served, consequently, should similar offences arise -in the future, a fresh Act would be required.</p> - -<p>It would seem, then, that the Union Government would be well-advised -to pass an Act similar in principle to the one above referred to. By -so doing, the disagreeable position Natal found herself in during -the trial of Dinuzulu would be largely mitigated by eliminating, <i>ab -initio</i>, elements of discord and all appearance of injustice.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>An Act indemnifying all authorities and persons acting under them, in -regard to acts during the existence of martial law, similar to that of -1906, was passed by the Legislature and assented to by the Governor -in August, immediately after which martial law was revoked (11th). A -decision was come to at the same time to appoint Mr. R.H. Addison, -acting Magistrate at Nongoma, Chief over the Usutu (Zulu) tribe, until -the result of Dinuzulu's trial had been made known. "The appointment -of a European Magistrate as Chief over a Native tribe, though not -frequent, is occasionally resorted to as a temporary measure when, in -circumstances like the present, it is considered desirable to keep in -close communication with the tribe, and there is no Native headman -through whom this can satisfactorily be done."<a name="FNanchor_337_337" id="FNanchor_337_337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a></p> - -<p>After Dinuzulu's counsel had collected all the evidence they were able -and wished to do in Zululand, and their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_471" id="Page_471">[Pg 471]</a></span> client's case had otherwise -been sufficiently prepared, arrangements were made for the Special -Court to begin its session at Greytown, viz. on the 3rd November. -The Town Hall was suitably fitted up for the purpose. The venue was -appropriate, seeing it was in the district in which the Rebellion -had started. Besides Dinuzulu, there were five other Natives to be -indicted. A beginning was made with the case of Cakijana, charged -with high treason. After a trial extending over a week, the prisoner -was found guilty and sentenced to seven years' imprisonment with hard -labour. Jombolwana, charged with the murder of Chief Sitshitshili, was -next tried. The sentence of death passed on him was carried out in -December.</p> - -<p>The trial of Dinuzulu, the most important event that had ever occurred -in Greytown, began on the 19th of November. The accused had, however, -already pleaded on the 10th to an indictment of high treason, -consisting of twenty-three counts. His plea was 'not guilty' to -each. The Attorney-General (The Hon. T.F. Carter, K.C.) with Messrs. -D. Calder, W.S. Bigby and G.E. Robinson, appeared for the Crown, -whilst the Hon. W.P. Schreiner, K.C., with Messrs. E. Renaud and -R.C.A. Samuelson, were for the defence. Among those specially, though -unofficially, concerned were Misses Harriette E. and Agnes M. Colenso.</p> - -<p>Although a large number of European witnesses gave evidence, the case -was purely a Native one. The proceedings were conducted in English and -Zulu, the principal interpreter being Mr. J.W. Cross, J.P., one of the -senior Magistrates of the Colony, and Magistrate at Greytown, as will -be remembered, when the Rebellion broke out.</p> - -<p>In view of the large numbers of witnesses required by the prosecution -and the defence, and the long duration of the trial, it became -necessary for separate camps to be erected for them.</p> - -<p>At the beginning of the trials, considerable interest was taken in the -proceedings by residents of Greytown and neighbourhood. This, however, -soon began to wear off until Dinuzulu himself gave evidence and, later -on,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_472" id="Page_472">[Pg 472]</a></span> when counsel for the Crown and for the Defence were addressing.</p> - -<p>The Court adjourned on the 22nd December, and resumed on the 4th -January, 1909. The prosecution closed on the 18th. Beginning on the -following day, the defence terminated on the 23rd February. By this -time, the Court had sat sixty-seven days; ninety-five witnesses had -been examined for the Crown, and sixty-eight for the Defence.</p> - -<p>Of the witnesses called for the prosecution, forty-seven were Europeans -and forty-eight Natives. Of those for the defence, sixty-four were -Natives, including Dinuzulu (who took no less than ten and a half days -to give his evidence), and four Europeans. The evidence amounted to no -less than 6,148 typed folio pages.</p> - -<p>Mr. Carter addressed on the 24th and 25th, and Mr. Schreiner, beginning -on the 25th, concluded on the 2nd March.</p> - -<p>Judgment was delivered on the 3rd, that is, on the seventy-third day's -sitting. The prisoner was found guilty of high treason: (<i>a</i>) by -harbouring and concealing Bambata's wife and children for over fifteen -months; (<i>b</i>) by harbouring and assisting the ringleaders Bambata and -Mangati during the actual progress of the Rebellion; and (<i>c</i>) by -harbouring and concealing 125 named and other rebels at various times -between May, 1906 (when the Rebellion was at its height), and the date -of his arrest.</p> - -<p>With regard to the most serious count of which he was found not guilty, -one of the judges felt it necessary to say: "The matter has given me a -great deal of concern, and, up to this very morning, the thought has -occurred to me again and again whether it would not be my duty to stand -out from the majority of the Court in the conclusion to which they have -arrived on this point." There "certainly is evidence which makes one -hesitate very much, as far as I am concerned, in giving the prisoner a -clean bill."</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus19" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus19.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> -<table summary="caption" width="60%"> -<tr> -<td>HON. W.P. SCHREINER, K.C., M.LA. -</td> -<td>MR. E. RENAUD, -</td> -<td>DINUZULU. -</td> -<td>MR. R.C. SAMUELSON, -</td> -<td>MISS H.E. COLENSO. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Senior Counsel for the Defence. -</td> -<td>Advocate. -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td>Attorney. -</td> -<td> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - -<p>The Attorney-General had already withdrawn two counts whilst some -of the others unavoidably overlapped,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_473" id="Page_473">[Pg 473]</a></span> consequently it was felt -unnecessary to consider them. In respect of one, the Judge President -said as "two of the alleged conspirators are to be tried before this -court ... I think it better that we should give no finding." Dinuzulu, -after admitting a previous conviction for high treason in April, 1889, -(his age then being between twenty-one and twenty-two) was sentenced to -four years' imprisonment in respect of (<i>b</i>) and (<i>c</i>) "to date from -the 9th day of December, 1907" (<i>i.e.</i> the date of his surrender), and -a fine of £100 or twelve months' imprisonment in respect of (<i>a</i>), the -"twelve months to be cumulative, not concurrent."</p> - -<p>Thus ended a State trial which will long be remembered in South Africa. -Remarkable for its intricacy and duration, it was even more so for the -deep and sustained interest aroused by its various issues among all -sections of the community, in Natal and Zululand, throughout South -Africa, and in England and elsewhere. Although practically the whole -of the evidence for the Crown and the Defence was laid by the press -before the public, attention tended to become more and more focussed on -the judgment of the court, a judgment from which there was no appeal. -And it was generally anticipated and hoped that such judgment would -supply a complete and decisive answer to the question as to the exact -extent to which Dinuzulu was implicated in the Rebellion of 1906. It -is, however, impossible to deny that the judgment, notwithstanding -the honest, persevering and exhaustive efforts of the Bench and the -Bar, failed to carry conviction home to many who, having followed -the proceedings, were at least familiar with the principal features. -Convicted on but three counts (and these not including the most -important) out of twenty-three, Dinuzulu was commonly believed to -have escaped far more lightly than he deserved, or than the evidence -appeared to permit. But, owing to the extreme length and complexity -of the case, people felt they had to be content with the result, as -there was neither opportunity nor inclination to examine the masses of -evidence for themselves in detail.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_474" id="Page_474">[Pg 474]</a></span></p> - -<p>The result of the conviction, as anticipated by the President when -passing sentence, was that Dinuzulu not only forfeited the position of -Government Induna, but was formally deposed from his chieftainship.</p> - -<p>To have left standing the Usutu kraal or the house constructed for him -at Eshowe, would have been but to perpetuate an impression amongst -a credulous people, that a Chief, convicted for the second time -of high treason, was returning to the country. It was because the -Natal Government could not for a moment contemplate such contingency -that the establishments were either removed or dismantled. Other -action, moreover, had to be taken. When the ex-Chief was arrested, as -previously pointed out, headmen were appointed to take charge of the -tribe. The arrangement, however, was purely temporary. But with the -deposition of the Chief, it became necessary to introduce some more -permanent and final arrangement. It was decided to break the tribe -up into three parts, and attach a section to each of three adjoining -tribes. Under the circumstances, the settlement gave satisfaction to -all concerned, and has continued to work well from that day to this.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>On the conclusion of the trial, the President of the Court (Sir William -Smith) returned to the Transvaal, his place being taken by Mr. Justice -Dove Wilson of the Natal Supreme Court; Mr. Schreiner, too, went back -to Cape Town. Dinuzulu was removed to Pietermaritzburg.</p> - -<p>It is but right here to call attention to the fact that notwithstanding -the consummate ability with which Mr. Schreiner had defended Dinuzulu, -necessitating absence from his practice at Cape Town for a period of -over four months—thereby, no doubt, involving him in considerable -pecuniary loss—the whole of his services in connection with the trial -were given gratis, an act which cannot but redound to his credit, -especially when one considers the inability of the prisoner or his -friends to pay such heavy charges as Mr. Schreiner might very properly -have made.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_475" id="Page_475">[Pg 475]</a></span></p> - -<p>Instead of Greytown, the venue for the remaining cases became -Pietermaritzburg. Dinuzulu's indunas Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, also -charged with high treason, were tried on the 9th and 10th of March, the -Attorney-General prosecuting and Mr. Renaud appearing on behalf of the -accused. Both were found guilty of three counts in the indictment. The -former was sentenced to nine, and the latter to fifteen, months—in -respect of two counts—whilst both were sentenced to a fine of £50 or -eight months' imprisonment in respect of the third. In passing the -sentences, account was taken of the fact that they had already been -fifteen months in gaol.</p> - -<p>As soon as the Union of the South African Colonies became imminent, and -shortly after the conclusion of Dinuzulu's trial, the Natal Ministry -proposed to the future Prime Minister the desirability of removing -Dinuzulu to some suitable part of South Africa, beyond the borders of -Natal. It was recommended that such portion of the sentence as remained -unexpired on the advent of Union should be remitted on condition that -the foregoing settlement was agreed to by the prisoner. The suggestion -at once met with the approval of General Botha. Dinuzulu was thereupon -taken from Pietermaritzburg to Newcastle, so as to be in readiness to -conform to the terms of his proposed release. He, however, was not -made acquainted with the reasons for his removal to Newcastle, except -that that place was regarded as more beneficial for his health than -Pietermaritzburg had appeared to be. Union came into force on the 31st -May, 1910. Towards the end of that month, Mr. J.C. Krogh, one of the -senior Magistrates of the Transvaal and formerly Special Commissioner -in Swaziland, was instructed by General Botha to proceed to Newcastle -and there, assisted by the Magistrate, Mr. B. Colenbrander, interview -Dinuzulu with the object of placing before him, and securing his -acceptance of, the following proposition, which the ex-Chief was told -General Botha was prepared to recommend to the Governor-General:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_476" id="Page_476">[Pg 476]</a></span></p> - -<p>That he should be released from prison and the remainder of his -sentence remitted on the following conditions:</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) Acceptance of domicile in the Transvaal at a place to be put at -his disposal by the Government.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) That, as from the date of release, his salary of £500 per annum -be again paid to him during good behaviour.</p> - -<p>The result of the interview was that Dinuzulu unreservedly accepted -the conditions, and signed a formal document to that effect. On the -31st, the authority of the Governor-General-in-Council having been -obtained, and with the knowledge of Dinuzulu's friends (Miss Colenso -and the Hon. W.P. Schreiner), Dinuzulu was released and left Newcastle -by the afternoon train for Pretoria. At Pretoria, he came under the -Native Affairs Department of the Union, it being arranged that all -instructions would, in future, be received by him from or through that -Department.</p> - -<p>Steps were taken to secure a farm on which he, his family and immediate -dependants could reside, with sufficient ground for agriculture, -grazing, etc. Some difficulty was at first experienced in finding land -suitable for one who, like Dinuzulu, had lived most of his life in the -mild climate of northern Zululand. The farm Rietfontein, seven or eight -miles from Middleburg, was eventually selected. To this he proceeded -early in 1911, accompanied by certain members of his family; his induna -Mankulumana was also permitted to join him.</p> - -<p>The release, prior to expiration of the sentence and on the terms above -set forth, was generally approved in Natal, as also throughout South -Africa, and in England.</p> - -<p>Almost simultaneously with Dinuzulu's expatriation, those Native -rebels who were still in prison, including the ones at St. Helena, -were released and allowed to return to their districts, except such -ex-Chiefs as Ndhlovu and Meseni, who were obliged to take up their -residence in districts other than their own.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_331_331" id="Footnote_331_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor_331_331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a> Ten days after Dinuzulu's arrest, Mr. E.G. Jellicoe, -K.C., an English barrister, was selected to assist Mr. Renaud in the -defence. He arrived in Pietermaritzburg on the 19th January, attended -the examination on two or three occasions, after which, because unable -to make the Government conform to his wishes in various particulars, he -threw up the brief and, on the 7th February, returned to England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_332_332" id="Footnote_332_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor_332_332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a> As soon as martial law was withdrawn, counsel for the -defence proceeded to Zululand to work up their case, a period of two -months being allowed before the accused was brought to trial.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_333_333" id="Footnote_333_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor_333_333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a> In 1888, although preliminary examinations were held, -the same difficulties were not experienced. The reason for this was -that the issues were far simpler than those of 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_334_334" id="Footnote_334_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor_334_334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a> For trying, not only Dinuzulu, but other Native -political prisoners.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_335_335" id="Footnote_335_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor_335_335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a> Act No. 8, 1908.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_336_336" id="Footnote_336_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor_336_336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a> Many of the depositions in Dinuzulu's case were taken in -Nkandhla district whilst the country was still under martial law.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_337_337" id="Footnote_337_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor_337_337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a> Cd. 4328, p. 92.</p></div></div> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_477" id="Page_477">[Pg 477]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="XXIII" id="XXIII">XXIII.</a></h2> - -<blockquote> - -<p class="center">REVIEW OF POLICY FOLLOWED IN CONNECTION WITH DINUZULU.—HIS -STATUS.—HIS ATTITUDE DURING, AND SUBSEQUENT TO, THE REBELLION.</p></blockquote> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> amount of misunderstanding that has arisen in connection with -Dinuzulu, both in England and South Africa, is astonishing. Probably -no other case in South Africa has called forth quite such volumes of -criticism and vituperation. Natal has been accused of following towards -him a policy of petty injustice and malice—either because of refusal -to hold a non-judicial inquiry; or because, when the ex-Chief was -arrested, it suspended his salary without the consent of the Imperial -Government; or for deferring release of the rank and file of the -rebels; or maintaining martial law longer than appeared necessary, or -for some other reason. In these and other connections, the Colony and -its public officers have been reviled and held up to scorn by those who -did not know the facts, or did not care to know them. As Natal is still -held by various persons, chiefly such as live outside her borders, -to have been mistaken, and Dinuzulu nothing but a martyr to official -spleen and vindictiveness, it is perhaps not unfitting, in a work of -this kind, that an attempt should be made to examine the position from -a somewhat wider point of view than was possible during the trial or, -indeed, on any other occasion.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The history of the Zulus has already been dealt with briefly in the -Introduction, whilst the earlier events in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_478" id="Page_478">[Pg 478]</a></span> Dinuzulu's life have also -been touched on here and there. It is necessary now to consider the -position he assumed on his return from St. Helena in 1898.</p> - -<p>During the latter portion of his imprisonment, a great deal of -agitation arose among the colonists in favour of Zululand being annexed -to Natal, largely because land was required for growing sugar. As the -Imperial Government had, since 1887, been directly responsible for the -management of Zululand; as the cost of that territory's administration -was constantly increasing; and because of the agitation referred -to, a settlement was necessary under which Natal would assume the -administration and become responsible for Native affairs.</p> - -<p>So anxious was the Imperial Government to repatriate the prisoners, -that negotiations with Natal began in the year following that in -which responsible government was granted. The desire was that they -should return as soon as possible. The Natal Government, however, -repeatedly urged postponement of the execution of such decision. But, -as the Imperial Government was wholly responsible for sending Dinuzulu -to St. Helena, and as his stay there depended on the length of his -sentence, it was essential to bear in mind that repatriation was later -on inevitable. It was accordingly resolved to make this one of the -conditions of annexation. The agreement finally arrived at between the -Governments was that, although Dinuzulu was to be restored, he should -not return until Zululand had been actually annexed, and then only on -condition that he agreed to become a servant of the Natal Government -at a salary of £500 per annum, and to serve in the capacities of -Induna and Chief on clearly defined terms. These terms, being of -great importance in appreciating the position and difficulties that -subsequently arose, are set forth <i>in extenso</i>:</p> - -<p>"Dinuzulu will be taken into the service of the Government of Zululand, -his position being that of Government Induna. A house will be provided -for him on a site to be selected by the Governor, and a salary of £500 -per annum will be attached to his office.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_479" id="Page_479">[Pg 479]</a></span></p> - -<p>"He must clearly understand that he does not return to Zululand as -Paramount Chief. He must respect, listen to, and obey those officers -of the Government who are placed in authority over him. The position -assigned to him by the Government, and the salary allotted to it, will -be held during the pleasure of the Government, and will be strictly -dependent on the manner in which he behaves and obeys the laws laid -down for his guidance, but will not be withdrawn without the approval -of the Secretary of State.</p> - -<p>"As Government Induna, he will be liable to be employed in Native -matters that may arise and be brought to the notice of the Governor's -representative in Zululand, such as questions of inheritance and others -on which it may be desirable to obtain independent evidence and opinion.</p> - -<p>"He will be the Chief over those people residing in the location marked -off for the Usutu. He will govern amongst and will rule them by the -same laws and form of Government as other Chiefs of tribes in Zululand, -and he will himself, like those Chiefs, be under the laws of the -Government of Zululand."<a name="FNanchor_338_338" id="FNanchor_338_338"></a><a href="#Footnote_338_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></p> - -<p>The foregoing was agreed to before Dinuzulu left St. Helena. He knew -that, in accepting the office of Induna, it would be obligatory on -him to live within three or four miles of the principal Government -officer in Zululand,—for an induna is the principal Native executive -officer on anyone's staff, be he Secretary for Native Affairs, Resident -Commissioner, or Magistrate.</p> - -<p>On his arrival with his uncles at Durban, on the 6th January, 1898, -seven days after issue of the proclamation of annexation, a copy of -the conditions, as well as a translation thereof into Zulu, were -handed to him by the senior officer of the Native Affairs Department. -The Chiefs were thereupon escorted to Eshowe by the Magistrate of -that district. At Eshowe, Dinuzulu occupied the house which had been -specially constructed and furnished for him at public expense. Although -it was not expressly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_480" id="Page_480">[Pg 480]</a></span> stated in the conditions where he should reside, -it was understood by the Governments that he would live at Eshowe, -at any rate for the time being. It was inexpedient, with matters as -they then were, to name a particular place in conditions intended to -be permanent. Although the Resident Commissioner had, ever since the -Imperial Government took over the administration, been stationed at -Eshowe, except for a short while during the disturbances of 1887-88, it -was conceivable that, with a change of control, the headquarters might -have to be altered. As a matter of fact, they have not been changed -to this day. At the same time, as Chief over a tribe nearly 100 miles -from Eshowe, it was recognized that he would have a little difficulty -in controlling its affairs. There were, however, and still are, many -Chiefs in Natal whose tribes are broken up and distributed over various -magisterial districts, thereby necessitating the appointment of headmen -to exercise jurisdiction over each section in the absence of the Chief. -Thus, for Dinuzulu to manage his tribe from Eshowe, was a by no means -unexperienced or insuperable difficulty.</p> - -<p>After an absence of nine years, he and the others very naturally -desired to return to their respective homes. This desire was so -strongly urged, that the Minister for Native Affairs (Mr., now Sir, -J.L. Hulett) agreed, on the 22nd January, to allow him and his uncles -to go back permanently. The same concession was granted to his old -enemy, Zibebu, who had, for some years, been required to live in Eshowe -district. Dinuzulu was allowed to build kraals for himself, including -that which he named Usutu. His position then gradually became that of a -Chief pure and simple, instead of Government Induna, as prescribed in -the conditions. It is true that he paid periodical visits to Eshowe and -Pietermaritzburg, and there discussed political and other affairs with -the Commissioner for Native Affairs, but these were of short duration -and discontinued altogether after the appointment of the Commission -in 1903 (of which Mr. Saunders was a member), to set apart land for -the occupation of Natives and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_481" id="Page_481">[Pg 481]</a></span> Europeans. We find, then, that between -1898 and the beginning of the Rebellion, the principal condition under -which Dinuzulu had returned to Zululand was being practically ignored. -During this time, the house at Eshowe was available whenever he felt -disposed to reside there. Although not discharging the functions of the -principal appointment, he continued to draw a salary, liberal when at -Eshowe, but excessive when in so remote and uncivilized a quarter as -Usutu kraal, with only a Native Chief's duties to perform.</p> - -<p>Living the indolent life he did at Usutu, he, as has been seen, became -exceedingly corpulent. This, no doubt, is one of the reasons why, after -the Commission referred to ceased to exist, he failed to visit Eshowe.</p> - -<p>He, as well as the Commissioner, knew that his residing continuously at -Usutu was an infringement of the conditions. His friends also, among -them Miss Colenso, knew. It would have been possible for him, or for -them, at any time to have insisted with success on the original terms -being fulfilled. He might have been given a piece of land near Eshowe -on which to locate a few of his kraals, as was done in the case of the -previous Government Induna. For reasons best known to himself, nothing -appears to have been done, not until he urged Sir Henry McCallum to -take action, nearly ten years after his release. That the man was -allowed to go on as he was doing, was undoubtedly an error on the part -of the Governments. And yet the Imperial Government had, in 1897, -foreseen with remarkable clearness what might arise. Here are the words -of Lord Ripon:</p> - -<p>"The internal politics of Zululand are such that under the arrangement -referred to [<i>i.e.</i> installing Dinuzulu as a tribal Chief, with -authority over a strictly-defined district, inhabited by devoted -followers], Dinuzulu might, in the course of time, have been drawn -into a false and embarrassing position with respect to the Government, -however desirous he might be at the outset to work loyally under it."</p> - -<p>When one looks back on this period, he cannot but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_482" id="Page_482">[Pg 482]</a></span> wonder how it -happened that successive Secretaries of State omitted to inquire how -far the conditions under which Dinuzulu had been returned to his -country were being fulfilled, and, if inquiries were made, why the -Natal Government was not pressed to conform to the spirit and letter of -the agreement.</p> - -<p>One of the chief indirect causes of the Rebellion, as well as the -key-note of Dinuzulu's trial, was the isolated position he occupied -at Usutu. That it put him into a false position is undoubted; that -Dinuzulu knew he was in a false position, and that he knew he was -himself primarily responsible for being therein, admits of no question. -The reason why he tolerated it was because he realized it gave him an -opportunity of gradually building up his influence among the Natives -without the knowledge of Government, until too late to exercise -effective control. If responsibility rests to some extent with the -Natal Government for permitting him to drift into the position he did, -he himself (30 years of age when repatriated) cannot be absolved from -blame, especially as it was at his own request that he was permitted to -go to his tribe.</p> - -<p>This is the state of affairs which anyone who desires to understand the -underlying causes of the Rebellion must have clearly in mind. After -leaving Eshowe, Dinuzulu assumed the duties of a Chief, though because -of his parentage, not of an ordinary Chief, whatever the wording of -the conditions might have been. Instead of being in close touch with -the larger political and social affairs of the territory, as would -have been the case had he continued to reside near the Commissioner, -he preferred to limit himself ostensibly to those of his tribe and -be under the jurisdiction of the Magistrate of the district within -which his ward happened to fall. Being the eldest son and successor of -Cetshwayo,—descendant of still more notable kings,—it was impossible -to repress feelings of loyalty and affection exhibited towards him -by many staunch adherents of the royal house in all parts of the -territory. More than this, in consequence of the military assistance -given him in 1883 and 1884 by the Boers, a large section<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_483" id="Page_483">[Pg 483]</a></span> of the -north-western portion of Zululand was granted by him to the Boers. Such -land, although promptly cut up into farms, was extensively occupied -by some of his most devoted followers, among them the Baqulusi. To -this day, the staunchest followers will be found in the districts -of Vryheid and Ngotshe. If many people showed loyalty towards the -senior representative of the royal house, it is not surprising that -even greater devotion was displayed by those in the districts named. -Nor is this all. With large numbers of those in Zululand and many -others in the districts referred to (which, of course, were under -an entirely different government,—for annexation to Natal did not -take place until after the conclusion of the Boer War), it is only -natural to suppose that numbers of other Natives in Natal, Transvaal -and elsewhere should also have become partial to Dinuzulu. With the -increase of European population in Natal, scarcity of land, higher cost -of living and higher rents, in addition to other exacting conditions, -Natives keenly felt the necessity for having a protector of their -own flesh and blood—someone whom they could trust to voice their -interests, and one who, because of his rank, would ensure adequate and -prompt attention being given thereto. The more Dinuzulu allowed these -exhibitions of feeling to go on, the more Natives in an ever-widening -circle looked on him as their natural champion, and as one who in every -way <i>ought</i> to lay their grievances before the Government. They wanted -him to stand up for them with a view to the ancient life, habits and -customs—with which, for so many centuries, they had been intimately -associated—being allowed to continue with less restrictions and -innovations than had become customary. Dinuzulu, of course, had no -complaint to make on account of receiving these demonstrations. He -would have been the last person in the world to have complained about -such a matter as that. It would have been unnatural in him to do so. -He felt and knew he was being gradually driven by multitudes, living -far beyond the confines of his own area, into a position much falser -than the one in which, as we have seen, he had deliberately placed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_484" id="Page_484">[Pg 484]</a></span> -himself. But it exactly suited his plans. In his dealings with the -Natal Government, he perpetually bore in mind that behind him was the -Imperial Government. His constant effort was apparently to bring about -by degrees such a state of affairs in Zululand as to induce, if not -compel, the latter Government to intercede with Natal on his behalf, -and get himself appointed Paramount Chief, instead of being merely an -Induna and Chief. The latter appointments, although accepted by him, -were not really to his liking; they were restrictive, and derogatory. -In the countries of Basutoland and Swaziland, formerly subject to -Zululand, there were Paramount Chiefs. In India, too, many states had -their Feudatory Princes or Paramount Chiefs; what had Zululand done, -asked Dinuzulu, to be so discriminated against as to be without a -Native protector of its interests? Even the Boers, though recently -conquered, had been granted the most liberal form of autonomy.</p> - -<p>Throughout the time he was at Usutu, up to the outbreak of rebellion, -is nothing but a tale of the spreading of his influence by one -means or another in all directions, and this notwithstanding the -clearly-expressed condition that it was not as Paramount Chief that -he was returning to Zululand. With such an environment, the people -so prone in many parts to regard him as their natural head, is it -surprising that when the mysterious order that all pigs, white fowls, -European utensils, etc., were to be killed or discarded was circulated, -reference should have been made to him by many to ascertain his will -and pleasure?</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>One of the ways in which his influence was considerably augmented, -but which involved him in trouble with the Government at a later -time, occurred towards the conclusion of the Boer War. Guerilla -warfare was then going on in the Transvaal and elsewhere. To denude -country occupied by the Boers of stock was recognized as one of the -most effective means of bringing hostilities to a close. The idea of -organizing raids along the north-western border of Zululand occurred -to the authorities, whereupon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_485" id="Page_485">[Pg 485]</a></span> one Colonel Bottomley was dispatched to -arrange accordingly. Bottomley went to Dinuzulu and, without obtaining -the authority of the Natal Government, ordered the Chief to arm and -assemble his men. Dinuzulu reported to the Magistrate, who objected to -Natives being employed in such way. The Magistrate, however, as well as -the Commissioner, were overruled under martial law, then in force in -Zululand, whereupon Dinuzulu went forth with some twenty-four companies -(<i>i.e.</i> about 1,500 men), and, at a hill called Dhleke, successfully -performed the required duty. It is claimed by him that, in consequence -of this demonstration and other assistance in the shape of scouts, the -magistracy was prevented from being attacked, as happened at four other -magistracies in Zululand.</p> - -<p>During the Dhleke expedition, besides looting stock, some firearms were -taken from a Boer waggon. Dinuzulu seems afterwards to have attempted -to call in the guns, but, because there had been bloodshed (a couple -of his force having been killed), his men refused to produce them. -He declares that Bottomley then allowed the men to retain the guns. -Later, in 1902, the Magistrate ordered the weapons to be brought in for -registration. A few that were produced were not, apparently, returned -to the holders. Such retention seems to be the reason why other holders -refused to produce theirs. The matter seems then to have dropped. It is -idle to suppose that Dinuzulu could not have called in every gun had -he been so inclined. Universally-recognized Zulu law requires that all -loot shall go to the King as a matter of course, who thereupon deals -with it as he sees fit.</p> - -<p>During the same War took place the Holkrantz massacre referred to in -a former chapter. Owing to the tribe (Baqulusi) which carried out the -massacre being known to be intimately associated with the Zulu royal -house, credit for the achievement was regarded as attaching principally -to Dinuzulu as head of the house. The massacre created a profound -impression on Natives in general; it revealed new and unexpected -possibilities.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_486" id="Page_486">[Pg 486]</a></span></p> - -<p>The attitude assumed by him when questioned by the Government for -allowing messengers to come and see him about the poll tax and the -pig-killing order can be readily understood. He practically said: -"You allowed me to come back, but gave me a position not in keeping -with my rank. This, Natives at large, have begun to see. Although -my jurisdiction is limited to my particular ward, and such fact is -well known, it is impossible for me to prevent people coming to see -me." When Sir Henry McCallum spoke to him at Nongoma in 1904, he was -distinctly instructed to report the arrival of people from tribes other -than his own. These instructions he frequently disobeyed, and such -disobedience was subsequently admitted by his induna, Mankulumana, as -well as by himself.</p> - -<p>There is another aspect in regard to the man which should not be -lost sight of. The question arose many years ago as to whether the -Chiefs of Zululand were prepared to surrender the status conferred -on them by Sir Garnet (afterwards Viscount) Wolseley, in order that -Cetshwayo should become Paramount Chief. On the Chiefs in question -being approached, several objected in the strongest terms, among them -Zibebu and Hamu. The Zulus regarded it as impossible to serve a King -who had been conquered by another race, and whose restoration was on -the condition, <i>inter alia</i>, that the regimental system should be done -away with, and his jurisdiction confined to territory reduced by about -a third of its original size. This opposition to his father or his -becoming Paramount Chief, is what was always uppermost in Dinuzulu's -mind, and what it was ever his greatest care to break down or remove. -The long-continued warfare (1883 to 1887) between Cetshwayo (and, -later, himself) and Zibebu took place for no other reason than that the -latter had refused to acknowledge his father's and, therefore, his own -authority. It was in consequence of this attempt, vigorously carried on -as it was after formal assumption of the administration by the Queen, -that Dinuzulu was arrested, tried and convicted of high treason, and -banished to St. Helena. On coming back, he realized the futility<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_487" id="Page_487">[Pg 487]</a></span> of -waging war as a means of attaining his object. The problem then was: -How am I, by adopting means to which the European Government can take -no reasonable exception, to induce the great mass of the Zulu people to -become unanimous in the proposal of my being appointed Paramount Chief? -Here, as we believe, is the motive for his sedulously promoting the -development of his influence in the extraordinary, irrepressible and -obscure manner outlined above.</p> - -<p>It can, therefore, be seen that he found himself ere long in a serious -dilemma. His position has, indeed, always been recognized as difficult. -But, owing to being a Native, and therefore living out of touch with -the European community, the nature and intensity of his embarrassment -could not be realized as completely and as vividly as they were by him -and his immediate followers.</p> - -<p>And yet at the beginning of the Rebellion he stood in a singularly -favourable light as far as the Government was concerned. The -Commissioner had, as is commonly known, implicit confidence in his -loyalty; he lost no opportunity of supporting the Chief, repudiating -every allegation and calumny in the most vigorous manner. The earnest -and determined way in which Dinuzulu was defended by this officer -excited the admiration of all who observed it.<a name="FNanchor_339_339" id="FNanchor_339_339"></a><a href="#Footnote_339_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a> By his ready -response in paying the poll tax, as well as by protestations of -loyalty, coupled with an offer to take or send an <i>impi</i> to Nkandhla -to deal with Bambata, Dinuzulu at once ingratiated himself with -the Government and the European public, who, though not absolutely -believing in his loyalty, were only too anxious for him to co-operate -at that most critical juncture. But, as it happened, he had already -cast the die which, as time went on and the truth eked slowly out, -rendered it more and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_488" id="Page_488">[Pg 488]</a></span> more impossible for him to restore those good -relations which, but for his own lapse, would undoubtedly have been -even more cordial than ever before.</p> - -<p>It would, we believe, be unfair to assume that he deliberately and -systematically persuaded people to come and see him. He was astute -enough to know that, by adopting a merely passive and nonchalant -attitude, many would be seized by an overpowering inclination to pay -their respects, especially when they observed that an increasing number -of other people came to do so. To visit and get in touch with him -became, from their point of view, quite the proper thing to do. There -is no instinct among the Zulus stronger than that of desiring to do -what everybody else is doing. Such arises, no doubt, from the force -of long-continued custom. Living, as they once did, under the rule -of as despotic kings as could be found anywhere on the globe, whose -political and social habits made all sorts of demands on the people, -they became alive to the necessity of being always on the alert for -fear of being punished unless conforming to what others were doing. -For, whatever others did was supposed to be in accordance with the -will or desire of the king, even though unproclaimed. Apart from this, -respect for authority is ingrained in their natures to a remarkable -degree. As proof of this, it is necessary merely to mention the custom -of <i>hlonipa</i>, which universally enforces propriety of behaviour, -especially in the female sex.</p> - -<p>Instead, therefore, of sending out messages to persuade people to come -and see him, Dinuzulu adopted the more law-abiding and dignified policy -of waiting until they called.</p> - -<p>When, after the promulgation of the Poll Tax Act, agitation arose among -the Natives to such an extent that many sent messages to him, including -Chiefs who, it would seem, had never communicated with him before, he -had a valid answer always ready: "What is the use of your coming to -me? I can do nothing. You are a Chief just as I am. I do not refer to -you when in a quandary. Go to the Government and lay your case before -it for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_489" id="Page_489">[Pg 489]</a></span> yourself." Profiting by his experience at St. Helena, and not -again wishing to come into conflict with the Government, he at once -made his own tribe comply with the demands. They did so at the earliest -date, viz. January, 1906.</p> - -<p>His attitude of allowing people to come and see him began at length to -assume a character more or less criminal. Instead of the messengers -coming to pay their respects, in order to discuss various matters -appertaining to their tribes, they, one and all, came to consult -him about a particular matter, and one having reference to a law -already enacted. This law, moreover, had received the sanction of the -representative of that Government which, as we have seen, was party -to the agreement under which Dinuzulu was restored to the country. -In no case did he report to the Magistrate, the Commissioner, or the -Governor that these visits were being made, and that his advice was -being solicited as to what action should be taken. We have seen the -form of reply to those who came about the poll tax. As regards the -pig-and-white-fowl-killing rumour, he said: "Such order did not emanate -from me; I know nothing whatever about it."</p> - -<p>Judging from his antecedents and his conduct during the period -immediately before the Rebellion, we cannot come to any other -conclusion than that his decision to pay was actuated, not by a natural -desire to comply with the law, but rather because afraid, his social -rank being what it was, that the first attention of the Government -would be directed to himself, when he might, before he knew where -he was, find that a <i>casus belli</i> had arisen between him and people -whom his father's entire army had been unable to withstand. It is, -therefore, not surprising that he should have paid, and that his people -paid four months before they need have done, in order to escape the -prescribed penalty. Just as his compliance did not arise out of a -natural desire to obey (any more than, at that time, there was such -disposition on the part of hundreds of thousands of other Natives in -Natal and Zululand), so it cannot be said that his object was to parade -before other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_490" id="Page_490">[Pg 490]</a></span> Chiefs his approval of the new and strongly-resented law. -He was never tired of referring to, and, at his trial, never ceased to -quote, his action in being among the first to pay the tax and claiming -greater credit therefor than he actually deserved. His compliance -was undoubtedly a satisfactory feature, but the act should not be -considered except in connection with the general political situation -and his own to a large extent underhand conduct at that time and -afterwards.</p> - -<p>In or about 1903, Chiefs living outside Zululand and north of the -Pongolo sent messengers to complain to him of being taxed £3 per hut in -the Transvaal, whereas only 14s. was being paid in Natal. The Governor -later on spoke to Dinuzulu about this, asking why he had interfered. It -was bad enough to exercise influence over Chiefs in Natal and Zululand, -but a far more serious matter to do so in regard to those of a -different administration. He replied that he had reported the incident -to his Magistrate, when he received orders not to concern himself -with the matter. These orders, he added, were obeyed. He pressed the -Governor to produce the informant, but as this could not be done, he -felt aggrieved that an insinuation of his having done wrong was allowed -to drop, although informed that his explanation was satisfactory.</p> - -<p>This accusation, in conjunction with the further allegations that he -and his tribe were in possession of unregistered firearms obtained at -Dhleke and Holkrantz, were the origin of a definite application by him -that a full inquiry into his conduct should be held. The application -was repeated on various occasions, but the Government was unable to -comply. At the same time, the Governor strongly supported him in -connection with the Holkrantz affair, and told him he had done so.</p> - -<p>In consequence of evidence given at various courts-martial tending -to implicate him in the Rebellion, the Government had no alternative -but to decide to hold some form of inquiry. A difficulty arose as -to the composition of the proposed Commission. In the meantime, an -investigation had been started by the Magistrate,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_491" id="Page_491">[Pg 491]</a></span> Mahlabatini, into -the circumstances attending his predecessor's murder. The evidence -therein, too, was found to some extent to implicate Dinuzulu. Under -all the circumstances, Ministers, in November, 1906, resolved to -refrain from holding an inquiry until a <i>prima facie</i> charge could be -established against him, as the effect of any inquiry being abortive -would have been greatly to increase his prestige.</p> - -<p>The desire for inquiry was again referred to by the Chief in May, -1907, when, with his indunas, he paid Sir Henry McCallum a visit -at Pietermaritzburg. By this time, however, the Government was in -possession of a good deal of other reliable information tending to -prove that he was personally concerned in the Rebellion, especially by -harbouring rebels, including the ringleaders, at Usutu, well knowing -warrants were out for their arrest, and either inspiring, or being -privy to, various murders of Native loyalists that had taken place in -Zululand.</p> - -<p>Shortly after Dinuzulu's return to Usutu, the murder of Sitshitshili -occurred, followed by the escape from Usutu of Bambata's wife and -children.</p> - -<p>After fully considering the situation, the new Governor (Sir Matthew -Nathan) "reluctantly came to the conclusion ... that Ministers are -right in view that the peace of the Colony requires the removal of -Dinuzulu from Zululand."<a name="FNanchor_340_340" id="FNanchor_340_340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a> He concurred in the advice that Dinuzulu -should be required to attend an inquiry into "the present state of -affairs in Zululand and into his alleged connection with last year's -Rebellion." He also agreed with the proposal that two companies of -Imperial troops should be stationed at Eshowe, to discourage breaches -of the peace and reassure loyalists more than was possible for a -detachment of Militia to do. Representations were made accordingly to -the Secretary of State by cable. The latter replied on the 14th October -that His Majesty's Government would no doubt be "prepared to concur -in the policy of enquiry, and, if necessary, to move the troops as -desired, if the enquiry is to be into the best means of securing the -peace<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_492" id="Page_492">[Pg 492]</a></span> of the country, including the redress of grievances and if the -Natal Government will pledge itself to do its best, in consultation -with His Majesty's Government, to carry out the reforms recommended -by the Commission [Native Affairs]. Such enquiry might be based on -Dinuzulu's own request ... [and] be an important open enquiry ... not -a mere police enquiry...."<a name="FNanchor_341_341" id="FNanchor_341_341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a> Dinuzulu, in the meantime, nervous -on account of the police patrol that had passed Usutu on the 30th -September, contemplated leaving Usutu to live in a still more isolated -quarter by the Black Umfolozi and nearer the sea.</p> - -<p>Shortly after receipt of the Secretary of State's message (14th -October), another Chief, Mpumela, was murdered by being shot after -dark when sitting in his own hut—again was the murder commonly -associated with Usutu kraal, not, in the first instance, by Europeans, -but by Natives. Ministers now advised that a warrant of arrest should -forthwith be issued against Dinuzulu and a strong body of Militia -be sent to reinforce the Police when executing it. The Imperial -Government abode by the policy, quoted above, with the result that the -two companies of infantry applied for were not sent as requested. Had -this comparatively minor point been conceded, it is probable that the -murder of the loyal Chief, Mpumela, not to refer to attempts to murder -others, would not have occurred. It is not surprising that, under the -circumstances, the Colony decided to effect Dinuzulu's arrest with its -own troops, without further appeal for Imperial assistance.</p> - -<p>Having seen how Dinuzulu's desire for a public inquiry became, through -gradual denouement, transformed into a decision to arrest him on a -charge of high treason, we will now pass on to consider other aspects -of the case.</p> - -<p>One often hears it said that, with the country in so disturbed a state, -a magnificent opportunity for plotting and fomenting rebellion was -afforded the Chief during the latter end of 1905 and beginning of 1906 -had he been so inclined. That is true. But the outlook from Dinuzulu's -own point of view should not be lost sight of. Here was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_493" id="Page_493">[Pg 493]</a></span> a man, by far -the most important in Natal and Zululand, in so far as social rank was -concerned, who, but a few years before, had returned from a long exile. -He was in a better position than was any Native in Natal to know what -it meant to take up arms against Europeans. This had been tried in 1879 -as well as in 1887, but had failed. It was not likely that, with his -men in a disorganized condition and the nation split up into hundreds -of separate tribes, the prospects of success would be any greater in -1906. Had he shown resistance, it was inevitable that the Government -would have attacked him forthwith, before a strong <i>impi</i> could have -been assembled and supplies collected, quite apart from his being -physically unfit to take the field. In other words, the widespread -feelings of loyalty towards him by hordes of undisciplined barbarians -meant little or nothing against organized troops, armed with modern -weapons, until an opportunity had been afforded for openly mobilizing -them and evolving order out of chaos. Dinuzulu had taken part in -military operations, and was sufficiently a soldier to know <i>that</i>.</p> - -<p>A further reason for disinclination was because, living but a few miles -from him in different directions, were three Chiefs, Tshanibezwe, -Mciteki and Kambi. These were all important men: the first was the -son of Cetshwayo's prime minister; the second a son and temporary -successor of Zibebu; and the third a son of Hamu (one of Dinuzulu's -uncles). That is, sons of three of the thirteen 'kinglets' appointed -by Sir Garnet (later Viscount) Wolseley. But the opportunity at hand, -such as it was, was too good to lose. It might not occur again. He -knew that the great mass of the people, already incensed against the -Government, were looking to him. He knew that the large number of -Chiefs in Natal and Zululand, and even beyond, expected him to take -the lead. He knew they were ready to follow if he did. But the risks -of failure were too imminent. Like Hamlet, he began to soliloquize. -What, in this predicament, he actually did will perhaps be never fully -known. Whether he specially sent for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_494" id="Page_494">[Pg 494]</a></span> Bambata, on hearing this petty -Chief was being harassed at Mpanza, or that Bambata came of his own -accord with one of his wives (and children) to seek a place on which -to live; whether Mankulumana, in Dinuzulu's presence, actually incited -him to start a rebellion and flee across to Nkandhla, where Dinuzulu -would meet him, or that Dinuzulu simply confined himself to saying he -was unable to give a site; whether Mankulumana handed Bambata a rifle -with which to begin the fighting, and provided him with emissaries to -assist in inciting Natives, or that Dinuzulu, on hearing from Bambata -of a certain doctor who could cure the ailment from which Dinuzulu was -suffering, sent two messengers merely to summon the doctor: all this -is to a large extent obscure. Witnesses have testified on oath to each -of the alternatives. The Special Court found Dinuzulu not guilty of -inciting Bambata to rebel, owing mainly to the evidence of the wife -and children appearing to be an improbable version of what actually -happened; but, whilst discrediting this evidence, the Court did not say -it accepted Dinuzulu's own plausible story.</p> - -<p>It is unnecessary to deal with other counts than the one referred to. -The prosecution and defence were at one in concluding that: (<i>a</i>) -Bambata fled to Dinuzulu, with his wife and children, after wilfully -disobeying an order of the Government; (<i>b</i>) he had two or more -interviews with Dinuzulu and his indunas towards the end of March; -(<i>c</i>) he received exceptionally favourable treatment during the three -or four days he was at Usutu; (<i>d</i>) he was accompanied to Mpanza, -Natal, by two 'messengers' from Dinuzulu; (<i>e</i>) on reaching Mpanza, he -made preparations to rebel, being actively assisted therein by one of -the 'messengers' referred to, who, in Dinuzulu's name, openly incited -members of his tribe to rebel; (<i>f</i>) with the assistance of Dinuzulu's -messenger, three distinct acts of rebellion were committed on the -2nd, 3rd, and 4th April; (<i>g</i>) Bambata, along with the same messenger -and about 130 men then fled to Nkandhla; (<i>h</i>) at Nkandhla, it was -represented by the said messenger that Bambata had the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_495" id="Page_495">[Pg 495]</a></span> authority -of Dinuzulu to rebel and take refuge there; and (<i>i</i>) Dinuzulu's -messenger thereupon usurped control of Sigananda's tribe in order to -assist Bambata. As there is unanimity in these and other particulars, -and as the Court found Dinuzulu not guilty, the question arises: Who, -then, was the cause of the Rebellion? The question is a fair one and -obviously demands an answer, if one can be given.</p> - -<p>Let us attempt an analysis. The names of the ringleaders were Bambata, -Cakijana (Dinuzulu's messenger), Mangati, Sigananda and Mehlokazulu, -whilst those who are declared to have instigated it are Dinuzulu, -Mgwaqo and Mankulumana. If the author of the Insurrection is not among -these, then he is nowhere.</p> - -<p>Mgwaqo and Mankulumana may be eliminated because, being indunas -of Dinuzulu, the latter must be held to have been privy to, and -responsible for, everything they did. Bambata would never have been -incited, nor would he have agreed to rebel, except on receiving an -assurance from Dinuzulu himself that they were voicing his wishes.</p> - -<p>Mangati and Mehlokazulu, again, only appeared on the scene <i>after</i> -the Rebellion had started, and Bambata was at Nkandhla. No one who -knows the facts would regard either of them as the cause. They were -accessory, but <i>ex post facto</i>.</p> - -<p>Now, as regards Bambata, Cakijana, Sigananda and Dinuzulu. We have seen -that Cakijana was a 'messenger.' The prosecution declared he was an -emissary, but, assuming him to have been merely a messenger on his way -to fetch a doctor, it is agreed that, when he accompanied Bambata to -Natal, he did not receive his instructions from Dinuzulu or at Usutu, -but at his own kraal many miles away.<a name="FNanchor_342_342" id="FNanchor_342_342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a> But for having been ordered -to accompany Bambata, he would probably not have gone at all. Cakijana -declares Bambata had already arrived at the decision to rebel when he -joined him; consequently, if this be true,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_496" id="Page_496">[Pg 496]</a></span> the instigator could not -have been Cakijana—for instance, when he represented to Bambata's and -Sigananda's tribes that it was Dinuzulu's order that they should rebel.</p> - -<p>There is not a shred of evidence that any communication passed between -Sigananda and Bambata until after the Rebellion had started, and this -notwithstanding the blood relation between the tribes. Sigananda, at -his trial at Nkandhla, in June, 1906, a couple of weeks after Mome, -stated that, in the absence of Dinuzulu and Mankulumana, he would say -nothing, they being the people "who drew this man (<i>i.e.</i> Bambata) -along here...." <i>President of Court-Martial</i>—"I want the names of the -people who brought you into trouble." <i>Answer</i>—"I say their names -are Dinuzulu and Mankulumana.... This man Bambata came from their -country." Another of Sigananda's reasons for not giving his evidence -was because he had just heard the messenger he sent to Dinuzulu to -report Bambata's arrival at Nkandhla give evidence. With such evidence -he fully concurred. What was it? Briefly that Dinuzulu had sent the -following reply: "Tell my grandfather, Sigananda, that he is to receive -my man Bambata into his bosom and take care of him." The witness added -that Dinuzulu was at the bottom of the Rebellion, and had said he would -assist by ordering various tribes to support Sigananda. And the tribes -referred to <i>did</i> actively support. Other evidence was given showing -conclusively that Sigananda rebelled solely because of the instructions -he had received from Dinuzulu. Now, this is independent and remarkable -testimony by one of the oldest and staunchest supporters of the Usutu -cause in Zululand.</p> - -<p>There remain the names of Bambata and Dinuzulu. We know Bambata -rebelled. But was he the principal, or merely an agent or instrument? -He has been called a 'madman.' The word '<i>hlanya</i>,' however, that -was commonly applied to him, also means 'firebrand,' 'desperado,' or -'anarchist'; it was in the latter senses that it was used. Cakijana was -the same type of man, though, in addition, with considerable experience -of European warfare, arms,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_497" id="Page_497">[Pg 497]</a></span> ammunition, etc. This Dinuzulu knew when he -directed him to accompany Bambata. Indeed, had the mission been merely -the absurdly trivial one of fetching a doctor from a low-caste tribe, a -hundred other equally suitable and less martially-inclined messengers -could have been got within ten miles of Dinuzulu's kraal and within -his own ward. And then not two but one would have been necessary and -usual for such a purpose, especially as the man who had recommended -the doctor was himself accompanying the messenger. Cakijana lived in -another ward, and was not a member of Dinuzulu's tribe.</p> - -<p>Bambata was killed during the Rebellion, hence his evidence is not -available. His wife and children (the latter aged about 17 and 14 in -1907), declare that he was presented with a rifle and ammunition at -Usutu with Dinuzulu's knowledge, whilst the first-mentioned adds that -she heard Mankulumana, in Dinuzulu's presence and hearing, incite -Bambata to rebel and to use the rifle and ammunition referred to for -the purpose. Bambata, too, is known to have informed other people that -Dinuzulu had given him the rifle.</p> - -<p>On no occasion had Bambata fought against the Government until he met -and conversed with Dinuzulu and his indunas, and the fatal blow was -struck within a few days of the interviews. The first thing any Native -would do when meditating resistance would be to calculate if his force -is likely to succeed. That such is Native character, just as it is -the character of other races, was brought out by witnesses both in -Dinuzulu and Sigananda's trials, to refer to no others. That the same -calculation was made by Bambata is probable. That it was because he -recognized the futility of taking up arms that he fled when a handful -of Police were sent in March to arrest him is abundantly clear. From -where, then, did he derive that confidence to attack which at first -he lacked? Like a wise man, wishing to oppose the Government when -depriving him of his chieftainship, but realizing his inability to do -so with success, he went to the only person who <i>was</i> able to assist, -one described by Natives themselves as "a high<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_498" id="Page_498">[Pg 498]</a></span> tree, upon which all -the birds fed or congregated." That another Chief would be appointed in -his place became a certainty to him as soon as he deserted. He, an old -Natal resident, well knew the consequences of defiant conduct. Hence, -feelings of hostility, together with the motive to fight, were already -in his mind when he went to Dinuzulu. They did not arise merely after -he got back and saw his uncle had been appointed, for the choice of -a successor necessarily lay between the uncle and Bambata's brother, -Funizwe. Support is given to this view by the boast Bambata is said to -have made to his tribesmen when leaving for Usutu in March: "When next -you set eyes on me, I shall be at the head of an army!"</p> - -<p>We believe that Bambata went to Dinuzulu <i>with the resolution to -rebel already formed</i>, and that the sole object of the visit was to -obtain from Dinuzulu, at that time believed by ignorant Natives to be -all-powerful, an assurance that if he, Bambata, belled the cat, he -would obtain the Zulu Chief's support. We believe, after a long and -careful study of the facts, that such assurance was unequivocably, -though subtly, given. The proof of this is that Bambata fled -unhesitatingly to Nkandhla as soon as he rebelled, where he immediately -got the support of an acknowledged Usutu adherent, and such was given -because Sigananda was directed by Dinuzulu to 'protect' Bambata. We do -not believe Dinuzulu went out of his way to incite the man to rebel, -still less that he sent for him in a cold-blooded way with the object -of inciting him to rebel, nor even that he suggested his so doing, -because, as we have endeavoured to show, the intent was probably -already latent in Bambata's own mind. The 'suggestion' theory is -plausible and appears to fit the case exactly, except for the <i>animus -injuriandi</i> that may reasonably be supposed to have been present in -Bambata's mind <i>before</i> he started for Usutu. In other words, we -believe he was the author, but only because Dinuzulu was accessory. But -for the feeling to rebel having occurred spontaneously, we can hardly -picture to ourselves his going off to start<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_499" id="Page_499">[Pg 499]</a></span> a rebellion with only a -couple of Dinuzulu's men in attendance. Surely, had the initiative -come from Dinuzulu himself, Bambata would not have been content with -the terms. On such a hypothesis, they would have been most unusual. No -mere agent would have acted with the dash and daring Bambata did. His -actions were those of a principal. But for Cakijana, the whole of the -men who struck the first blow were members of Bambata's own tribe and -entirely under his command. What experience had Dinuzulu of Bambata's -fighting capacity that he should select him, a young man, to carry -out so vast an undertaking, assuming Dinuzulu to have been actively -directing its execution?</p> - -<p>Then, it should be remembered, Dinuzulu was nothing very much to -Bambata. His allegiance was allegiance-for-the-time-being, mere -opportunism. Bambata belonged to a class (not only a tribe, but a -set of tribes) generally looked down on by the Zulus. He was a Lala. -Lalas were and are still held by Zulus to be an inferior people; -ancient slanders to the effect that they do not wash before meals, and -habitually lie down to sleep in an indecent manner, are indications -of the attitude assumed by the aristocratic Zulus towards them. It -was with that hereditary social antipathy in mind, conscious that -he was accused of being the actual formenter of insurrection, that -Dinuzulu, in his famous message to the Government protesting loyalty -and innocence, spoke of the man, with whom he had just had intimate -dealings, as 'this dog Bambata.' Zulus regard dogs as filthy creatures -and keep them at a distance; the term, therefore, was intended to -give the impression that it was opprobrious. As a matter of fact, it -was nothing of the kind. Under these circumstances, it can be seen -Bambata's loyalty towards Dinuzulu was not pervaded with that depth of -affection and sincerity of devotion which would have animated tribes of -a higher class.</p> - -<p>As regards 'this dog Bambata' being connected with Dinuzulu through the -latter's marriage with a girl, Nomadhlangala, the contention can be -dismissed in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_500" id="Page_500">[Pg 500]</a></span> word. The girl belonged to the Bomvu tribe, that is, -to a tribe living next to Bambata's, whose services to the Government, -by invading and spoiling Bambata's ward along with the troops, besides -other acts of conspicuous loyalty during the Rebellion, have become -widely known.</p> - -<p>Bambata was naturally impulsive, determined and daring, with an -experience of fighting, if only faction fighting. A man of that kind, -already inclined to intemperance, with all his substance wasted, and -ruin, in the shape of loss of chieftainship, staring him in the face, -would not require urging to take up arms. The only point for him to -consider, then, would be the amount of support that could be reckoned -on.</p> - -<p>That the foregoing theory is reasonable is further borne out by -what actually happened. Testimony was repeatedly given at various -trials—which cannot all be brushed aside by Dinuzulu's petulant -exclamation that the witnesses are personal enemies—that Dinuzulu had, -at different stages of the Rebellion, either "<i>given</i> Sigananda to -Bambata," or "<i>given</i> Mehlokazulu to Bambata," or <i>given</i> some other -Chief. The meaning was that Dinuzulu had instructed these Chiefs, in -some way and at different moments, to assist or support Bambata in -fighting the Government. And all the Chiefs that were named did assist. -The probabilities are, moreover, that the gun and ammunition obtained -by Bambata at Usutu, if given by Dinuzulu, were given not as ocular -proof of incitement, but in token of his sympathy and support—not in -the shape of fighting material, but to influence others who controlled -such material. Such sympathy, however, we believe, was extended only on -condition that the identity of the giver was not revealed.</p> - -<p>Messengers were sent from Uzutu to Sigananda soon after Bambata got -to the forests, directing him to "place Bambata under his armpit," -implying, of course, that the man was to be protected from the -Government troops that were sure to follow.</p> - -<p>A strong reason why Dinuzulu did not incite Bambata to rebel, except -in the sense of assuring him of indirect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_501" id="Page_501">[Pg 501]</a></span> support, is the fact that he -did not send with him an induna, <i>i.e.</i> one who is usually an elderly, -headringed man. This omission will appeal powerfully to all who know -the Zulu character.<a name="FNanchor_343_343" id="FNanchor_343_343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a> Cakijana was a man of no rank whatever, -though he had once been a servant of Dinuzulu, as well as a member of -his bodyguard (Nkomondala); moreover, he was not more than 33 years -old, and without that customary sign of manhood and responsibility—a -headring. Dinuzulu himself drew the attention of the Government to -these facts in defence of his conduct. But, although <i>prima facie</i> -proof of his not having instigated Bambata, the sending of Cakijana and -the other messenger was proof to Bambata and to others of Dinuzulu's -readiness to assist, and that was precisely what Bambata wanted. He, -as well as Cakijana, made such use of the fact that, as we believe, a -false impression was conveyed to Natives at Mpanza, at Nkandhla, and -other places, that Dinuzulu himself was rebelling, instead of only -<i>assisting</i> Bambata to rebel—that is, assisting by using the influence -he possessed to practically 'direct' Chiefs to support, although always -in a position to retort to the Government that, being only a Chief, he -obviously had no authority over other Chiefs, as clearly stipulated -in the conditions of repatriation. The conveyance of such impression, -and especially its probable communication to the authorities, greatly -alarmed Dinuzulu, and possibly was the motive why he so persistently -concealed from the Government the fact that Bambata's wife and children -were being harboured by him, and, from Bambata's wife, that her husband -was dead.</p> - -<p>The main feature of this aspect of the case was Dinuzulu's absolute -fear of taking any step to start a rebellion in his own name. He could, -of course, have made the attempt, but, because closely watched by the -Government (particularly during the unrest), by the three Chiefs and -hereditary foes that have been named, as well as by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_502" id="Page_502">[Pg 502]</a></span> other Chiefs, -the game was not worth the candle. He might as well have committed -suicide. These are the reasons why he did not embark on a rebellion -(as some seem to think it was open to him to do), except to the extent -of cautious wire-pulling from a considerable distance. No doubt he did -the best that could possibly have been done under the circumstances -to embarrass the Government. It certainly was not because he was -wholeheartedly loyal that he refrained from rebelling, for the Special -Court found him guilty of high treason, and the justice of that finding -has never been questioned by anyone.</p> - -<p>When Mr. Stainbank was murdered, Mankulumana, as has been seen, was -sent with a few men by Dinuzulu, on application being made to him -by the Government, to help in arresting the murderer or murderers. -The mission met with no success whatever. Only after six years' -police inquiry, carried on altogether independently of Dinuzulu's -assistance, was the murderer discovered, brought to trial and convicted -(July, 1912). This man, Mayatana, turned out to be the son of one -of Cetshwayo's principal political messengers. He was well known to -Dinuzulu, had for months resided at Usutu, and, during the Boer War, -was a member of his bodyguard. It was the same man who, as he himself -declared, was sent with Cakijana by Dinuzulu to shoot a man called -Gence for having committed adultery with one of Dinuzulu's wives, -and causing the Chief to become ill. Gence was accordingly murdered, -not, as Mayatana was careful to point out, by himself (though he also -fired), but by Cakijana.<a name="FNanchor_344_344" id="FNanchor_344_344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a></p> - -<p>The case of Dinuzulu is of many-sided interest, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_503" id="Page_503">[Pg 503]</a></span> we cannot stay to -examine it further. It is, we believe, destined to become classic, as -demonstrating the impossibility of dealing with the Native or, indeed, -any subject races on other than lines natural or as natural as possible -to themselves. The story is a sad and painful one. No one who goes -into it can fail to find a deep pathos running through the whole. That -is only to be expected, because of the limitations that were placed -on one of such outstanding rank, and after he had already experienced -the dangerous honours and pleasures that belong, as of right, to the -heir of every vacant throne. It is a story of political faults, and -these by no means only on Dinuzulu's side, but it is also the story, -especially in later days, of deep-rooted intrigue on the part of the -ex-Chief, culminating in a memorable, though merciful, debâcle. He was, -as we have seen, placed in an extremely awkward predicament, but the -restrictiveness and distastefulness thereof would not, we venture to -think, be held by even his most devoted friends to have justified the -disloyalty of which he was found to be guilty. At the same time, it -is fair to bear in mind that, ever since the Zulu War, he has had to -contend with difficulties of so extraordinary a kind as no other Zulu -has ever been called on to face.</p> - -<p>One cannot but regret that he was allowed to drift as long as he did. -The irrationality of his position was practically unperceived, except -by those closest to him, and, if perceived by others, insufficiently -appreciated, so that a more suitable and timely remedy could be found -and applied. But here again, as the reader will have already inferred, -both the Imperial and Natal Governments were face to face with -obstacles of no ordinary character, which could not have been removed, -except by incurring grave risks and, perhaps, even graver than those -that were incurred.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_338_338" id="Footnote_338_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor_338_338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a> Cd. 3998, p. 7.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_339_339" id="Footnote_339_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor_339_339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a> Shortly after the Rebellion began, and public suspicion -had been aroused as to the Chief's loyalty, Sir Charles Saunders -reported as follows (20th April): "At my first interview with Dinuzulu -on his return from exile, I told him I would be perfectly frank and -open in all my dealings with him and I expected the same demeanour on -his part towards myself." That this promise was faithfully kept by Sir -Charles Saunders is undoubted, only, however, to be met with gross -deception on the part of Dinuzulu.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_340_340" id="Footnote_340_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor_340_340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a> Cd. 3888, p. 109.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_341_341" id="Footnote_341_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor_341_341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a> Cd. 3888, p. 149.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_342_342" id="Footnote_342_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor_342_342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a> This, though not in accordance with Zulu practice, is a -method that would naturally commend itself to a man like Dinuzulu, who -would realize the danger of adopting normal procedure.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_343_343" id="Footnote_343_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor_343_343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a> Too much emphasis should not, however, be laid on this, -as Dinuzulu was shrewd enough to know that, only by not conforming to -normal procedure, would he stand the best chance of cloaking the true -intent of his words and actions.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_344_344" id="Footnote_344_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor_344_344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a> When the troops arrived at Nongoma (December, 1907), -the same Mayatana volunteered to assist as a 'spy.' As he appeared to -be acting in a <i>bona-fide</i> manner, his services were accepted. On one -occasion, he led the way by night to a cave near Usutu, where a couple -of useless guns and a <i>kamba</i> full of old cartridge cases were found. -It was not, of course, known then that he was a murderer. It is not -improbable that, although <i>apparently</i> assisting the troops, he was -<i>really</i> acting in his master, Dinuzulu's, interests the whole time. To -have done so, would have been in keeping with Zulu character in time of -war.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_504" id="Page_504">[Pg 504]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="XXIV" id="XXIV">XXIV.</a></h2> - -<p class="center">CONCLUSION.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">That</span> unusual significance attaches to the events narrated in the -foregoing pages, can hardly fail to have impressed the reader. It will, -no doubt, have been borne in on him that he is here face to face with -the spirit of Africa itself. Attempts have been made to explain the -position as it developed. What remains now is to deal with the subject -in a more general way—see if what occurred amounted to rebellion; if -so, when it began and came to an end; estimate the various underlying -causes; attempt replies to some of the criticisms that were passed; -and, finally, put forward one or two suggestions as to future relations -between the European and Native races.</p> - - -<p class="center">(i) <i>Nature of the Rising.</i></p> - -<p>A number of people, swayed by false accusations of rapacity, unfairness -or what not against the colonists, would appear to have come to the -conclusion that the Rebellion was of a merely superficial nature. -Nothing could be further from the truth. Not that the colonists were -or are without blame, for they are of the same type of British settler -as is to be found in any other part of the Empire, but such faults as -they were responsible for were certainly not, as far as we can see, the -principal or moving cause. There was something more fundamental than -that.</p> - -<p>But before dealing with the causes, let us inquire if what occurred -was a rebellion or an insurrection. What<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_505" id="Page_505">[Pg 505]</a></span> is rebellion? It is -"organized armed resistance to the ruler or government of one's -country."<a name="FNanchor_345_345" id="FNanchor_345_345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a> What is insurrection? It is "the action of rising in -arms or open resistance against established authority or governmental -restraint."<a name="FNanchor_346_346" id="FNanchor_346_346"></a><a href="#Footnote_346_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a></p> - -<p>It would be difficult to prove that the attack on the Police at -Trewirgie amounted to rebellion or even to insurrection. It was, -however, active resistance to constituted authority at a time when -practically the whole country was in a state of unrest and seething -with disaffection. The attack was, no doubt, intended to be an -act of insurrection or rebellion, though prematurely carried into -execution.<a name="FNanchor_347_347" id="FNanchor_347_347"></a><a href="#Footnote_347_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a> This conclusion is supported by the fact that it was -followed by no other overt act of violence on the part of others; at -any rate, not until two months later. But for such occurrence, the -Mpanza one would probably not have taken place in the way it did. The -former, no doubt, paved the way for the latter, though, at the same -time, as a general rebellious spirit was abroad, Trewirgie may be said -to have disturbed the formation of plans that were either incubating -or would certainly have incubated in an environment favourable for a -general rising.</p> - -<p>When, however, we come to Bambata's attack, there can be no question -but that such was a premeditated act, intended to be the first step in -a revolt which, it was hoped, would rapidly become universal.</p> - -<p>The Mpanza affair was further characterized by the plans formed in -connection therewith. Evidences of plan are found in Cakijana, in the -name of Dinuzulu, inciting Bambata's people to rebel, and warning them -not to kill European women and children, or other than members of -the Militia and Police forces; in the insurgents forth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_506" id="Page_506">[Pg 506]</a></span>with crossing -to the Nkandhla forests, where the Chief of that part, on receipt -of 'instructions' from Dinuzulu, proceeded to protect Bambata; in -Sigananda, Mehlokazulu and other Chiefs or headmen promptly assisting -Bambata. A war-cry, badges and pass-words, which presently became -general, were, moreover, ordered to be used, and so on.</p> - -<p>The plan undoubtedly was that the rising should eventually involve the -whole of Natal and Zululand. To begin with, hostility was to be allowed -to develop out of a spirit of unrest and opposition to the Government, -known to have more or less infected the entire Native population. After -the insurgents had to some extent established themselves at Nkandhla, -they began coercing neighbouring Chiefs to join their cause by raiding -their stock. Had suitable opportunity occurred, these methods would -have been practised on men living at even greater distances. Later -on, two indunas, Macala and another, were, as declared by Mangati, -appointed by Dinuzulu—the former to take supreme command of the rebel -forces.</p> - -<p>But evidences of plan and organization are not of themselves sufficient -to decide the point. The character of the motives is also a determining -factor.</p> - -<p>There is abundant evidence that the Natives of Natal were satisfied -with the Crown Colony government that existed up to 1893, whilst -those of Zululand were equally contented with the Imperial control -which continued until the end of 1897. The majority were averse to -being autocratically ruled by Zulu kings of the type of Tshaka, -Dingana or Cetshwayo.<a name="FNanchor_348_348" id="FNanchor_348_348"></a><a href="#Footnote_348_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a> It is, moreover, certain that they knew -themselves to be powerless against European troops. With the recent -object-lesson of the Boer War before them, they realized the utter -futility and madness of attempting to regain their independence as a -nation. There is no evidence of any such thought having been seriously -entertained, in spite of Ethiopian propaganda.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_507" id="Page_507">[Pg 507]</a></span> The most they hoped -for was that, as the Imperial troops had been withdrawn, the King -would not assist the Colonial Government in the event of hostilities. -The mere fact of withdrawing the troops appeared to their limited -outlook to show that His Majesty disapproved of the manner in which -the Colony, and especially the Native people, were being governed, and -would, therefore, probably refrain from helping. Because of apparent -disapproval of Natal policy, the sympathies of the King, they thought, -would be with the Zulus in any conflict that might arise; and any -opposition by them would be held to be justifiable. The mere fact of -a quarrel occurring would be good cause why the Imperial Government -should intervene and readjust matters. After interfering, a general -inquiry would ensue and possibly lead to reversion to the former mode -of government, and, perhaps, to the setting up of Dinuzulu as Paramount -Chief.</p> - -<p>This is the loose reasoning that Dinuzulu and Mankulumana probably -indulged in, and this is the only motive that we can assign for the -Chief aiding and abetting Bambata as he did. The pronounced way in -which the numerous Chiefs, headmen and other Natives that appeared -before the Commission approved of Sir Theophilus Shepstone's management -of their affairs under Crown Colony government goes to support the -theory.</p> - -<p>The peculiar instruction that European women and children were not to -be murdered or molested, or men other than Police or Militia injured, -is also in harmony with the idea, for Dinuzulu knew the Natives would -forfeit all sympathy with their cause in England had they put their -ordinary methods of warfare into practice. Clearly this extraordinary -instruction was issued to gain approval. It was certainly not to -placate the rebels. If not the Imperial Government, we fail to see what -other people it was intended to influence. No doubt, the severe manner -in which Europeans condemned the murders of European women and children -as well as civilians by the Matabele (Zulus) in the Rhodesian Rebellion -of 1896, had come to Dinuzulu's notice. If the motive was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_508" id="Page_508">[Pg 508]</a></span> simply to -destroy European government and set up their own in its place, it is -obvious no such order would have been issued.</p> - -<p>It may be incidentally remarked that many Europeans, particularly at -the beginning of the rising, were in a great state of alarm lest the -Natives should rise <i>en bloc</i> and massacre them. The great difficulties -of combination between Chiefs were, however, insufficiently realized, -especially as many were loyal, or at least neutral, and would have -reported any hostile plans or intentions that came to their notice.</p> - -<p>We believe the order about not putting European women and children to -death was issued, and it is not unlikely that credit therefor should be -given to Dinuzulu himself. At the same time, one should bear in mind -that the Natives of Natal and Zululand, upwards of a million in number, -were in a completely disorganized condition. To a great extent, they -looked to Dinuzulu as their head, and he, no doubt, desired to be their -leader. They would have wished for nothing better than that he should -lead in an active manner. The fact remains that he did not take up -such position, and certainly a man like Bambata could never have done -so. Therefore, although Dinuzulu might have given the order, there was -no guarantee, had the Government dealt with the Rebellion in a less -rigorous manner than it did, that the rebels, especially if they had -secured a few successes in different parts of the country, would not -have become so elated as to act <i>as they saw fit</i>, in the belief that -the day had at last come when the white man was to be driven back into -the sea 'from whence he came.'</p> - -<p>As proof that the foregoing supposition is not incorrect, we find that -the civilians Veal, Sangreid and Walters were murdered, and Robbins -seriously wounded.<a name="FNanchor_349_349" id="FNanchor_349_349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a> And these incidents happened two or three -months after issue of the order.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_509" id="Page_509">[Pg 509]</a></span></p> - -<p>One can understand Bambata's animus towards the Government, but, as has -already been shown, Bambata was backed or supported by Dinuzulu. Had -his actions not been so directed, it is impossible to understand how -the many rebels that joined him could have done so merely for the sake -of fighting against the Government in the certain knowledge of being -speedily annihilated. So many members of a normally sane and phlegmatic -people would never have followed an <i>ignis fatuus</i> and sacrificed -themselves on the mere chance that the public would benefit. It is -inconsistent with Zulu character for a man to sacrifice himself, unless -there be a reasonable probability of material advantage accruing. We, -therefore, arrive at the conclusion that their only reason for taking -up arms was because they believed, and believed on what appeared to be -the best possible authority, that Dinuzulu desired and had 'ordered' -them to fight to further some practical, profitable scheme or another -which he had in mind.</p> - -<p>Another possible motive was, by offering sharp and stubborn resistance, -to demonstrate to all concerned, more plainly than words could do, that -the people resented the way in which they were being governed, and so -urge their local rulers to bring about a change for the better. These -aimless or improvident tactics are, indeed, of a merely animal type, -such, for instance, as a dog, continually irritated by its master, -might resort to.</p> - -<p>Having regard to Dinuzulu's association with the rising in the -capacity, to some extent, of invisible mentor and director, we cannot -believe that, with his by no means scanty knowledge of Imperial rule -and of Natal responsible government, especially of the conditions -under which he had been repatriated, and of the political relations -subsisting between the Home Government and Natal, he would not have -had some ulterior object in view, even though not given expression -to at the time. His personal preference for the Imperial Government -has always been strong, consequently restoration of something akin to -Crown Colony government was naturally<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_510" id="Page_510">[Pg 510]</a></span> what would have been uppermost -in his mind and supplied a sufficiently practical goal. If, however, -responsible government could not be revoked, the conditions under -which he had been repatriated might conceivably have been revised by -establishing him as Paramount Chief and, through him, improving the -status and condition of the people at large. That such thoughts were -actually in his mind is proved by his own words to Sir Henry McCallum -at the important interview that took place in Pietermaritzburg in May, -1907: "I do not wish," he said, "to conceal it from your Excellency -that the whole of the people, the Zulus, like me, as the son of my -father, who was their king formerly.... Now, I feel it very hard on -me, as I have been placed on a level with all other headmen and Chiefs -in the country. We are just like a flock of goats, we are all the -same.... I feel very pained about something that I wish to state. My -father went to war with the British Government; he was beaten; he was -taken away from the country, but afterwards, ... allowed to return.... -Notwithstanding that he was returned by the kindness of the Home -Government to his home in Zululand, I feel, and I wish to speak plainly -here, that he was not treated as he should have been, nor I, nor the -people of Zululand, as other nations or peoples who have gone to war -with the Government have been treated.... We cannot help feeling that -we Zulu people have been discriminated against, and have not had the -same treatment meted out to us as to other races.... There is no one -over us all who might be held responsible and as a superior to keep -them together and to give them advice and direction."<a name="FNanchor_350_350" id="FNanchor_350_350"></a><a href="#Footnote_350_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a></p> - -<p>We do not believe the ordinary Natives were well enough informed to -appreciate the general motives here imputed to Dinuzulu, but it was -not at all necessary that they should know them before acting as -'directed' by their supreme head. In the patriarchal system, blind and -unquestioning obedience is rendered, as a matter of course, even to -Chiefs; much more so in the case of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_511" id="Page_511">[Pg 511]</a></span> Paramount Chief or King. For -all they knew, the ordinary Natives might, in 1906, have been fighting -for anything else. It was sufficient to know that they were acting by -direction of their 'King,' the adequacy and practicability of the end -in view being a matter left entirely for him to decide. Loyalty and -devotion such as this could not but be admired by all who witnessed it.</p> - -<p>It is just as well, from the rebels' point of view, that Dinuzulu -did not reveal his objective (assuming the one imputed to him to be -correct), otherwise many must have realized at once the futility of -their endeavours. After all, he himself saw the game was hardly worth -the candle, which accounts for his contenting himself with working -through other tribes, <i>i.e.</i> through those over whom, <i>ex hypothesi</i>, -he had no official jurisdiction.</p> - -<p>Although he was, by birth, the supreme head, his authority was not -recognized by many Natives, especially in Natal, <i>i.e.</i> where the -new taxation pressed most heavily. Armed opposition was, therefore, -contemplated to some extent independently of his control. The murder -of Smith at Umlaas Road, the incident at Trewirgie, the exhibitions -of defiance to various Magistrates, cannot be explained, except as -spontaneous, isolated and purely local outbursts of hostile feeling in -which Dinuzulu was not implicated. He had his reasons for promoting -hostilities, whilst the Natives in general, particularly those in -Natal, had theirs. He distinctly appears to have exercised restraint, -and prevented the rising from resolving itself into isolated outbreaks -in all parts of Natal and Zululand, regulated by nothing but the -caprice of self-appointed leaders.</p> - -<p>In these circumstances, the only conclusion we can come to is that -the rising, dominated as it was from start to finish by Dinuzulu's -personality, was more of the character of an insurrection than of -a rebellion, for, although apparently aiming at a change in the -constitution, such change, as we believe, was intended to be brought -about by the Imperial Government of its own motion, as soon as the time -came for intervening. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_512" id="Page_512">[Pg 512]</a></span> was what may be styled a limited or incipient -rebellion, although the rebels themselves, and certain sections of the -people, appear to have acted in the belief that the object was or ought -to be nothing less than expulsion of the white race from Natal, if not -from South Africa.<a name="FNanchor_351_351" id="FNanchor_351_351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a></p> - -<p>That the taking of action against Dinuzulu was deferred until sixteen -months after the conclusion of the Rebellion, is accounted for by his -at first being presumed to be loyal; his having quickly paid the poll -tax; and his offer of a levy. Had Colonel McKenzie received, prior to -August, 1906, the subsequently-obtained information of the Chief's -treasonable conduct—it is needless to say that he would have been -dealt with without delay.</p> - - -<p class="center">(ii) <i>Causes, motives, etc., of the Rebellion.</i></p> - -<p>The vexed question of the causes of the Rebellion appears simpler now -that practically the whole of the evidence is available, by which we -mean that of the Native Affairs Commission, of Dinuzulu's and other -trials, and of numerous other official and private records. But, in -dealing with the subject, one is at once confronted with a number of -difficulties. The so-called 'causes' are found to resolve themselves -into causes, motives and occasions, these again being capable of -further subdivision. The word 'cause' will here be restricted to any -action on the part of the Government or colonists that tended to bring -about in the Natives an attitude of hostility or rebelliousness; -'motive' will be limited to anything which was an inducement to -advance from attitude to action; and 'occasion' will be regarded as -an opportunity, time, or state, favourable for rebelling. It is one -thing for Dinuzulu to have had motives and occasions for promoting -insurrection, quite another as to what causes had been at work in -bringing about a rebellious spirit in the people.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_513" id="Page_513">[Pg 513]</a></span></p> - -<p>The first, elementary, and most striking fact in connection with the -upheaval is the profound and natural differences that existed between -the contending races. Their civilizations were widely different. They -had different creeds; different social systems; different habits and -customs; different languages, history and traditions; a different -physical, moral and intellectual nature and equipment; different -tastes, ideals and outlooks on life, and countless other differences. -Although the causes of any general conflict between a higher and -a lower race are not, perhaps, necessarily deep-seated, in this -particular instance we believe they arose out of the all-round radical -differences referred to, and were as fundamental as it was possible for -them to be.</p> - -<p>Because of being a different race, the Natives, as has been seen, were -governed by a set of laws different to those of the Europeans. This -they strongly approved. It was, indeed, after their heart's desire. -But, with the introduction of Responsible Government and development -of European towns, commerce, industries, institutions, etc., Native -Affairs received a gradually diminishing amount of attention on the -part of the European community. As the Europeans progressed and became -more engrossed in their own affairs, necessity for safeguarding -purely Native interests seemed to recede further into the background. -This was, to some extent, due to Members of the Legislative Assembly -being invariably elected by a purely European electorate. When, as a -result of the Boer War, severe financial depression came about, and -Parliament was compelled to raise money, the Poll Tax Act was passed, -though without being specially referred to the Natives. Theoretically -there was no necessity for reference, for they were represented by -Members of both Houses. The fault was not really attributable to the -Government, still less to the colonists, but was rather one of the -inevitable results of Responsible Government, and especially of Western -Civilization, of which such Government was a natural outcome. In<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_514" id="Page_514">[Pg 514]</a></span> the -Constitution Act,<a name="FNanchor_352_352" id="FNanchor_352_352"></a><a href="#Footnote_352_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a> elaborate provision was made for the protection -of European interests, but no other than general provision on behalf -of the Natives. That the action taken in respect of the latter was -indefinite, was owing to their being barbarians, and in a very backward -state of civilization. Nothing, therefore, was more natural than that -the pendulum should eventually swing unduly in favour of the Europeans. -As, however, the grant of Responsible Government came from the Imperial -Government, such Government cannot be absolved from a share of the -blame for the one-sided—and perhaps, for the time being, necessarily -one-sided—tendencies inherent in the Constitution Act.</p> - -<p>The specific grievances date, for the most part, from this granting of -Responsible Government. Prior to that time, the Natives were under the -immediate control of Sir Theophilus Shepstone, or officers who managed -their affairs on more or less similar lines. On such regime, all still -look back with affection and gratitude. But the seeds of friction and -discord were nevertheless latent, only time being needed for them to -develop into actual antagonism.</p> - -<p>Apart from the system of Responsible Government, another disturbing -cause was the immigration of Europeans and Indians. This had gone -on steadily before 1893 and since. These increases, combined with a -greatly-augmented Native population, seriously affected the conditions -of living and, on account of the keener struggle for existence in a -changing environment, the easy-going and comparatively indolent Native -was obliged to go more and more to the wall.</p> - -<p>It was, therefore, impossible to prevent the impression gaining -ground, especially in later times, with an accelerated spreading of -enlightenment, that the Natives were being discriminated against and, -with such impression, accentuated by the sinister Ethiopian propaganda -disseminated throughout the country since 1892, loss of confidence in -the white man's rule became inevitable.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_515" id="Page_515">[Pg 515]</a></span></p> - -<p>That Natives arrived at the conclusion that they were being -discriminated against must be taken as fact. Dinuzulu's interview -with the Governor proves that he personally had arrived at the same -conclusion. Instances of like views will be found throughout the -Evidence given before the Native Affairs Commission. We are not -prepared to deny that this view is to a large extent correct, though -cannot go the length of condemning Natal Native policy in such -unmeasured terms as some are inclined to do. The clashing that occurred -seems to have arisen more out of the innate character of Western -Civilization than out of specific injustice, repression or inordinate -self-seeking on the part of the colonists.</p> - -<p>When once a people begins to feel that it is accorded no particularly -definite status in the country, that its welfare is of no special -concern to the rulers, except as a means to the latter's material -advancement, that its members, in short, are pariahs in what, but a few -years before, was their own country, then the time is not far distant -when they may be expected to make a bid for liberty. It is beside the -question to set about to defend the principles of any policy when such -impression is abroad and the country in a ferment; if people believe -they are being down-trodden, the <i>belief</i>, justifiable or not, is what -has to be reckoned with. In Natal, it was a fact that many Natives -believed themselves to be a down-trodden race, and it was this general -fact which seems to us to have been a main underlying cause of their -rebelliousness. But, whilst being a cause, one thing must be borne -clearly in mind. The insurrection was partial, not universal. Had -various Natal governments shown no regard whatever for the people's -interests and welfare, and been content merely to exploit them for -the benefit of the white race, no one will deny that such feelings -of hatred would have been engendered as to have caused the rising to -be far more extensive and formidable than it was. That there should -have been warfare at all is bad enough, but it is at least fair to -Natal to remember that the great mass of the people did not feel -that pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_516" id="Page_516">[Pg 516]</a></span>vocation, sufficient for taking up arms, had been given. -This testimony is manifestly in favour of successive governments not -having been quite so callous as some have endeavoured to make out. Of -course, the comparatively few who actually armed—between 10,000 and -12,000—wished to organize a general insurrection or rebellion; of -that there is abundant evidence; and such plan might have succeeded -had the rising not been sternly met and speedily repressed. The -malcontents, knowing that the effects of European rule were felt as -more or less oppressive by the majority of their kinsmen—just as -the majority would, in time, have regarded as oppressive the rule of -the highest type of British or any other rulers that could possibly -have been selected—and knowing that the poll tax had still further -embittered their race against European rule, calculated that the time -was ripe for general rebellion. They reckoned that far greater numbers -would have joined than actually did. But they were disappointed. They -failed to allow sufficiently for the inertia of those who, though not -particularly enamoured of European rule, saw nothing to be gained, and -much to be lost, by resort to arms. Even Dinuzulu, in spite of his -promise, and after exerting his influence on Sigananda, Mehlokazulu -and others, failed at the critical moment to afford active support. -The fact is that the Natal Government had not become altogether -intolerable, except to such recognized renegades as Bambata. In every -State of the world, numbers of malcontents are ever ready to rise -against any government that happens to be in power. Natal was no -exception to the rule. And when her day of trial came, she had perforce -to depend on the loyalty of the remainder of the people, and the -strength of her own right hand. If the management of the Native races -by Natal was worse than is here made out, how comes it that her entire -Native population throughout the Boer War, which began but six, and -ended four, years before the Rebellion, was as consistently loyal as it -was throughout that protracted war; that Dinuzulu assisted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_517" id="Page_517">[Pg 517]</a></span> as he did -with scouts and levies (though not for the purpose of actual fighting); -that, so far from wanting to rebel, the Chiefs offered their services, -which, however, could not be accepted on the ground that the war was -'a white man's war'—and all this notwithstanding that the Colony had -been invaded, and one of its principal towns besieged by the enemy for -upwards of three months? Clearly, Natal's rule had not, at that time, -become so unbearable as to cause the people to prefer a regime set up -by Dinuzulu, or some other Zulu despot.</p> - -<p>Under the circumstances, we come to the conclusion that the fundamental -cause was the introduction and imposition on the aborigines of a type -of civilization radically different from their own. The Government, -first Imperial, latterly Colonial, was necessarily the instrument -whereby such civilization was introduced and imposed. Responsibility -for all that occurred must, therefore, be thrown, as it was thrown by -Natives, on the Government, even the breaking down of their social -system through the unremitting effects of Missionary teaching, -the undermining of the tribal system by European landlordism, the -innumerable deleterious effects caused by degraded or dishonest classes -of Europeans, and in other ways.</p> - -<p>This establishment and promotion of Western Civilization operated in -various ways on the Natives: (<i>a</i>) restrictions were imposed on former -conditions or modes of life; (<i>b</i>) indiscriminate licence was extended -to various sections, as well as to Europeans, whilst, at the same -time, (<i>c</i>) obligations to conform to the new conditions of life were -enforced.</p> - -<p>Let us consider some of the principal causes of discontent that sprang -from this action.</p> - -<p>Under (<i>a</i>): Natives were prohibited from undergoing military service, -or joining in various military occupations, which, as shown in Chapter -IV., took up a very large portion of their time; they were precluded -from leading the nomadic life customary with them for ages; individual -kraalheads were restricted, by the setting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_518" id="Page_518">[Pg 518]</a></span> up of a system of freehold -tenure by Europeans, from going to live where they wished, and many -of the old and recognized thoroughfares were closed by the fences put -up; polygamy became more difficult because of the hut tax, and there -was prescription in respect of <i>lobolo</i> claims; the national Feast of -the First-Fruits, as well as other feasts and social gatherings, were -either stopped, or interfered with, not, however, without good reason; -Chiefs' powers of criminal and civil jurisdiction were circumscribed, -as also the control exercised by heads of families over their wives -and children; diviners were prohibited from practising their calling; -restrictions were imposed on hunting game, cutting wood, or making -gardens in forests; and Natives were unable to enter towns, except when -clad in European dress.</p> - -<p>Under (<i>b</i>): Too many Chiefs were appointed, a number of these not -being entitled by hereditary rank or position to the posts; usurpation -by some European landlords of several of the functions of Chiefs, or -otherwise imposing restrictions on their authority; making consent by -all girls to marriage obligatory; permitting boys and girls to break -away from their parents or guardians, in order to be converted or -educated; creating undue facilities for women to obtain divorce, or -break away from their homes to lead immoral lives, etc.; exaction of -excessive rents by various European landlords; excessive charges by -certain lawyers; too many Native herbalists allowed to practise, a -large proportion being unqualified and unscrupulous; usury by certain -Europeans, especially lawyers, farmers, and other employers of labour.</p> - -<p>Under (<i>c</i>): In a Christian community, with children being converted -to Christianity and educated, parents were obliged in various ways -to adapt themselves more and more to the changing conditions, even -though themselves against being converted or educated on European -lines. Enlightenment, religious and secular, accentuated by Ethiopian -propaganda, infused a spirit of equality in the people. This, in a -polygamistic environment, was destructive of marital and parental -authority, besides<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_519" id="Page_519">[Pg 519]</a></span> undermining the authority, privileges and prestige -of every Chief in the country. In the case of Dinuzulu, such influences -would have been particularly acute and rapid.</p> - -<p>Besides the inconveniences involved, the spectacle of a -rapidly-disintegrating and decaying tribalism was always before the -people, and, with this, the vanishing of cherished national ideals, -traditions, beliefs, folklore, etc.</p> - -<p>Other permanent obligations were the having to pay various taxes, -rents, and other charges; to carry passes; to register births and -deaths; the census-taking, 1904.</p> - -<p>Under the same head, may be included other causes which were but -inevitable where two such races lived together in the same country: -Interference by certain Europeans with Native women and girls; -communication of human and stock diseases formerly unknown, <i>e.g.</i> -leprosy, small-pox, bubonic plague, consumption,—lung-sickness, -rinderpest, East Coast Fever.<a name="FNanchor_353_353" id="FNanchor_353_353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a></p> - -<p>Among miscellaneous causes were: Laying off large numbers of farms in -Zululand for the occupation of Europeans; the inconsiderate manner in -which the police, especially Native police, behaved towards Natives; -punishment and removal of Chiefs without proper trial; obligation to -work on roads and public works (<i>isibalo</i>); impoverishment of the -people through the effects of locusts, rinderpest, East Coast Fever, -etc.; introduction of indentured Indians, thereby supplanting Native -labour. Of these, the laying off of farms in Zululand was far the most -important.</p> - -<p>The alienating of land in Zululand to Europeans has always been -regarded by the royal house as a serious menace. Although liberal -grants were made to mission societies and to the Boers, it was never -intended that Europeans should obtain holdings in the heart of the -country, as they did shortly before the Rebellion, and thereby break -up the nation by subjecting individuals to the payment of rent, as in -Natal. It will, therefore, be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_520" id="Page_520">[Pg 520]</a></span> understood that the laying off of farms -along the coast and elsewhere for sugar planting, etc., would have been -deeply though silently resented by Dinuzulu as nominal head of the -people.</p> - -<p>In addition to the foregoing, the semi-educated class of Natives, -known as Kolwas, had complaints, but as the people affected were -comparatively few, there is no necessity for specifying them, except -to point out that the charging of rents on mission reserves, and -difficulties in obtaining (<i>a</i>) the franchise, (<i>b</i>) exemption in -respect of certain children, (<i>c</i>) firearms, and (<i>d</i>) European -liquor, were regarded by some as indications of being distrusted or -unreasonably discriminated against.</p> - -<p>As the root-cause of the Rebellion was, briefly, the attempt made to -impose the European character and civilization on the Native races, the -various causes above given were of a merely subsidiary or contributory -nature. Hence it is unfair to charge Natal governments with failing -to circumvent what, in the nature of the circumstances, was largely -unavoidable, just as many similar causes now and for long existing in -other parts of South Africa are more or less unavoidable.</p> - -<p>When, however, through the operation of the foregoing causes, the -people felt disposed to take up arms, other things were required before - -they would <i>act</i>, among these, what may be called <i>the inciting cause</i>. -This, of course, was the poll tax. This is what tended to bring about -combination. It gave the Natives heart, or <i>ubudoda</i> (manliness) as -they called it. It was precisely what they needed, in their loose, -disintegrated state. And so, curiously enough, the poll tax played -exactly the same part among them that a similar tax did in the Wat -Tyler Rebellion in England in 1381, and as the 'greased cartridges' did -in the Indian Mutiny of 1857. It is a mistake to speak of the poll tax -as having caused the Rebellion; it was merely a contributory cause, and -not among the most important of those that have been cited.</p> - -<p>The principal <i>motive</i> of the Rebellion would appear to be the one -indicated on pp. 506, 507. But there was also<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_521" id="Page_521">[Pg 521]</a></span> a general desire by the -people for a form of government more in harmony with their national -and individual aspirations. Reference should also be made to Ethiopian -propaganda, especially the political cry "Africa for the Africans," -the text of many an address shortly before the Insurrection. It was -perpetually put forward, no doubt, in order to furnish people with a -motive for opposing or counteracting European domination and alleged -oppression. The cry was heard, not only in Natal, but throughout South -Africa. Natives were told that the Europeans had forfeited the right -to rule, and that it and the country had accordingly reverted once -more to the Black House. There were yet other inducements, viz.: the -Baqulusi having succeeded in massacring the commando at Holkrantz, -thereby lowering the prestige of the Europeans in the eyes of Natives; -the lessons of the Boer War, such as the guerilla tactics that were -practised; and the contempt by Natives for Europeans, owing to the -familiar manner in which many had been treated by British troops. There -is no doubt that these motives also powerfully influenced the people.</p> - -<p>Among the <i>occasions</i> may be mentioned: Withdrawal of Imperial -troops from Natal; inability of the Germans to suppress the rising -in Damaraland (West Africa); sense of superiority felt by Natives -through being much more numerous than the colonists; palpable growth -of Dinuzulu's influence; general decay of the authority of Chiefs, -kraal-owners,<a name="FNanchor_354_354" id="FNanchor_354_354"></a><a href="#Footnote_354_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a> etc.; increase of hooliganism and lawlessness; -belief that such fastnesses as Nkandhla were impregnable; belief that -they (Natives) were impervious to bullets; belief, engendered by the -widely-spread pig-fowl-killing order, that the time had arrived when -the white race must be driven out or exterminated.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_522" id="Page_522">[Pg 522]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">(iii) <i>Replies to Criticisms.</i></p> - -<p>The way in which the campaign was conducted was sharply criticized by -persons in England and elsewhere, chiefly from two points of view, -viz. the disparity in losses sustained, and the rigour with which the -rebels were dealt with. Now, it is one of the principal objects of a -commander to prevent unnecessary loss to his side, and no part of his -plans to make sacrifices merely because heavy punishment is being meted -out to the enemy. The greater the injury inflicted, with the least loss -to himself, is one of the highest marks of generalship, particularly -where his opponent vastly exceeds him in numbers. As, in every military -school, one finds it approved to strike effective blows at the enemy's -<i>morale</i>, under what circumstances can this be better done than when -he is driven to finding himself out-generalled at every point, and -losing more men than his adversary? What, more than cheaply-achieved -successes, is better calculated to depress the exuberant spirits of -barbarous rebels and sooner bring about their surrender? Justifiable or -unjustifiable, rebellion should, in the interests of the community, be -stamped out and stamped out thoroughly.</p> - -<p>The losses of European troops in various Native wars in South Africa, -particularly in recent times, have almost always been greater than -those sustained by Natal in 1906, relatively to the personnel -engaged.<a name="FNanchor_355_355" id="FNanchor_355_355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a> When it is considered that the casualties sustained -by the enemy totalled only about 2,300 in a four-month's campaign, -with upwards of 9,000 European troops and some 6,000 Native loyalists -engaged, it will be seen that the losses were proportionately less -severe than in other South African Native wars.</p> - -<p>The disparity in losses was accounted for primarily by the insurgents -being in an unorganized condition. It is inevitable that, where hordes -of more or less disorganized barbarians attack properly-trained troops, -armed with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_523" id="Page_523">[Pg 523]</a></span> modern weapons, mortality among the former will be far -greater than among the latter. One thing, however, is quite clear. Had -the O.C. Troops not dealt with the situation in a prompt and resolute -manner, but afforded opportunities to the rebels to augment their -forces, the proportion of casualties would have been even more striking -than it was.</p> - -<p>Most of the criticism in question came as usual from a few noisy -people in England, who quite forgot the absurdly few casualties that -were sustained by the Imperial troops in the Zulu War, as compared -with the number of Zulus who were killed; nor did they remember that -Pretorius, at the famous battle of Blood River, had three men wounded -(including himself), as against 3,000 Zulus killed. It is one of -the ironies of life that persons wholly ignorant, or almost wholly -ignorant, of local conditions, succeeded in getting many to attend to -and believe their clamour. Such incidents as the cold-blooded attack on -the Police at Mpanza were glazed over or forgotten by these zealots, -whose chief glory consisted in traducing the motives and actions of -their own kin to the best of their ability. Everything the savages -did was right, everything that those of their own race did was wrong, -wrong, not because of any inherent defect, but wrong just because -they are white and not black. All murders, mutilations of corpses, -looting, incendiarism and terrorization of loyalists were condoned. -It occurred not to these 'judges' to study the facts. If the rebels -did anything that wore the appearance of wrong-doing, the act was -justified by asserting (wholly regardless of the facts) that the act -was but a consequence of the commission of some greater wrong. No act -was isolated and considered on its own merits. If Bambata waylaid 150 -Police along a difficult road, firing a broadside into a twenty-men -advanced guard at a distance of five yards, in the dark, before -outbreak of hostility of any kind, the act was justified by the fact -that the ringleader had been deposed from his chieftainship by the -Government, and because he was but protesting against the imposition -of a poll tax of £1 per head. If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_524" id="Page_524">[Pg 524]</a></span> the reasons why Bambata was deposed, -or the circumstances under which the poll tax was levied, had been -advanced, other excuses would have been found, and attempts made to -justify at every point, with an ardour born of such as had not actually -lived in the country and had nothing to lose.</p> - -<p>The unbridled resentment and public defiance exhibited at Mapumulo, -Umzinto, Nkandhla, Pietermaritzburg and Durban magistracies—at each of -which places the Natives vastly outnumbered the civil authorities then -present; the audacity of the murders of Hunt and Armstrong; and the -still cooler attack at Mpanza,—with isolated, cold-blooded murders, -such as Stainbank, Veal, Walters, Powell and Sangreid, accompanied -by horrible mutilation (where this was possible),—were all these -exhibitions of barbarity to have no effect whatever on the troops, most -of whom had been born and bred in the country, and knew the place of -the Native in the community?</p> - -<p>Natal was being governed in accordance with Native law. Such condition -naturally conferred on the higher race a position of privilege -and ascendancy, whilst maintaining the Natives in a social system -inherited from a far-off past. This eminence had, in the course of two -generations, become settled or habitual. The Natives recognized it and -had accommodated themselves thereto. When, therefore, the foregoing -incidents occurred, they were rightly regarded as serious. This is one -of the reasons why the shooting down of the rebels was occasionally as -severe as it was, though not on nearly so large a scale as has been -supposed.</p> - -<p>There remains another and, perhaps, the chief explanation. The -spectacle of a subject, lower and uncivilized race rising against its -conquerors and lawful masters, with whom it had lived at peace for -many years, could not fail to evoke the best energies of the latter -to maintain its prestige, though to have to do this in the face of -the odds possibly becoming one to ten, demanded the greatest energy, -and a drawing on all available resources. It was not a time for -half-measures. Rebellion had broken out.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_525" id="Page_525">[Pg 525]</a></span> Rebellion by subjects, so -long in a state of subjection, was expected to be capable of rapidly -infecting the entire mass, unless sternly repressed. The possibility -of universal massacres of women and children arose before the calmest -minds. Such wanton butchery had taken place in the Matabele Rebellion -in 1896, the Matabeles being, as is well known, off-shoots of the -Zulus. It was a fire that had started, and in a country covered with -long, dry grass. If allowed to spread, it would soon have given rise to -winds that would have swept it still further along in every direction. -Once out of control of their Chiefs, as many were known to have got, -others would have followed the example. The best way of pandering to -such condition was to have dealt leniently, patiently and mercifully -with every transgressor. But, with the elemental forces of human fury -let loose, Dinuzulu, as rebel or as loyalist, would have been unable -to control or to check them; he was largely a figurehead. Nor, as has -already been pointed out, were the ordinary Chiefs able to control. It, -therefore, behoved the Government to deal with the situation promptly, -and with the same severity that any wise man would be expected to use -towards a fire threatening to destroy his house and all his belongings. -That is why the ablest soldiers were employed. That is why McKenzie -was placed in supreme command, and that is why he, almost in spite -of himself, became the exponent of a drastic policy—the policy of -necessity. The Government was manifestly under every obligation to -protect the people, not less Native loyalists than members of its own -and other European and Asiatic races. After all, there is such a law -as that of self-preservation. That is what mainly warranted these -undoubtedly severe, but unavoidable measures. And yet the troops were -exceedingly well-disposed to the Zulu race as a whole. Satisfactory -relations exist to-day between the Natives and the colonists, and will -long continue to exist, unless petty, misguided policies be brought -into practice.</p> - -<p>The severity of the punishment during actual hostilities, or rather -until such moment as it appeared certain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_526" id="Page_526">[Pg 526]</a></span> the Rebellion had been "got -under," received the fullest approval of every loyalist Native.<a name="FNanchor_356_356" id="FNanchor_356_356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a> -Nor was their commendation other than sincere. It was spontaneously -and repeatedly, though, of course, cautiously expressed. There were, -indeed, isolated actions which did not meet with such or anybody -else's approval. The commission of irregularities in the circumstances -depicted, under a general licence to stamp out rebellion at the -earliest moment—a rebellion started by the Natives themselves—was -only to be expected, just as they occur and are rightly condemned in -every war.</p> - -<p>It may be pointed out here that, on leaving Zululand, after witnessing -the operations for several weeks, Major-General Stephenson expressed -his satisfaction with the way in which they had been conducted, and -also testified to "the gallantry displayed by the men, and to the -readiness with which they fought their way through the scrub."</p> - -<p>Since the Rebellion came to an end, Natal has made special endeavours -to remove all reasonable and remediable complaints. Her efforts -to improve the relations between the two races, especially by -appointing a sympathetic Council for Native Affairs, as well as Native -Commissioners, have met with success, so that restoration of mutual -confidence and good feeling on a satisfactory basis is rapidly becoming -an accomplished fact.<a name="FNanchor_357_357" id="FNanchor_357_357"></a><a href="#Footnote_357_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a></p> - -<p>The arrest of Dinuzulu and his subsequent removal to the Transvaal -have completely put an end to the unrest that existed both before and -after the disturbances. Zululand and Natal are in a more peaceful state -now than they have been at any time since Dinuzulu came back from St. -Helena.</p> - -<p>It is generally allowed that, after a man has been tried and punished, -he is entitled to enjoy once more all the rights of citizenship, but -the circumstances connected with Dinuzulu being what they are, we -cannot but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_527" id="Page_527">[Pg 527]</a></span> consider the haste with which he was appointed one of -the Presidents of the newly-formed South African Native Congress as -somewhat unseemly and unwise.</p> - - -<p class="center">(iv) <i>Remarks concerning Native policy.</i></p> - -<p>Now that there has been time for sober reflection, the one great -fact that seems to emerge, after reviewing the situation in its many -aspects, is the inadequacy of organic connection between the Europeans -and the Natives. As it is, the needs of the people as a nation are -apparently insufficiently expressed. The half-educated Natives, -especially if they be those who have, or appear to have, turned their -backs on the modes of life of their parents and ancestors, are the -ones who succeed most in catching the eye of the European public. -The masses, to whom in fact they belong, remain in the meantime -practically inarticulate; they are, as Milton might have called them, -but 'blind mouths.' Their wants and necessities, <i>from their own -peculiar points of view</i>, are given expression to by no one. No one -seems to have courage enough to champion their cause and to defend -a system of life which, if evolution means anything whatever, must -be of intrinsic value, from the mere fact that it exists after the -countless generations the people have lived in the land. And yet the -Natives, even the uncivilized masses, are, in the fullest sense of -the words, British subjects, and, as such, entitled to at least the -elementary rights of such subjects. Surely, among these rights (as -with all European governments) is the ability to live in accordance -with a system sanctioned probably by thousands of years of continuous -usage,—the great, natural system of Africa.</p> - -<p>Under the form of administration established for the Natives, numerous -Magistrates have been appointed in various localities, whilst at least -twice as many police stations have also been set up. The Police, -however, were unwisely detached from the Magistrates; the unwisdom lay -in the fact that the action was taken much too soon. This, in the main, -with head offices in Pietermaritzburg,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_528" id="Page_528">[Pg 528]</a></span> is the machinery for bringing -the Chiefs and ordinary Native public into touch with the Government. -Aided in subsidiary ways by Missionaries, teachers and other agencies, -this is what has aimed at establishing a healthy organic connection -between the one race and the other. Was it, is it, sufficient? So long -as the great majority of Natives live under the tribal system, many of -whose peculiar laws and customs have been embodied in a Code, given -the force of law by Parliament, it does not seem that the link between -the two people is as strong and effective as it ought to be. If the -tribal system is to succeed, it should be given a chance. That chance, -it would appear, should be to revive and encourage such unobjectionable -and salutary forms of control as were customary under the old system. -For</p> - -<p style="margin-left: 20%;"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">"Nature is made better by no mean</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">But Nature makes that mean."</span><br /> -</p> - -<p>It is absurd to suppose that Magistrates and Police, Missionaries -or educationists, the whole varying in their methods as their -idiosyncrasies, can so dovetail into a more or less normal system of -Native life as to supply such influences, necessary under the system, -which Chiefs, assisted by councils and with extensive judicial and -administrative functions, were formerly able to afford. In the first -place, they have not the time to give that close, expert attention to -purely Native matters, social and domestic, which Chiefs and their -councils were able to do. In the second, supposing them to have the -requisite knowledge, which it is safe to say is very far indeed from -being the case, they have not the inclination. Their inclinations are -in the direction of their own racial affairs, and rightly so. Thus, -the Natives experience a need, a need which no Magistrates, Policemen, -Missionaries or teachers are able to supply, even though further -assisted by the Secretary for Native Affairs, Native High Court, or -Supreme Chief. In consequence of an insufficiently intimate supervision -of a thousand and one questions of interior economy, social and -domestic, grievances of all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_529" id="Page_529">[Pg 529]</a></span> descriptions arise and exist for months -and years before they are removed. Such state of affairs is by no means -peculiar to Natal, one finds it prevailing throughout South Africa, and -apparently wherever else in the world a white race presides over the -destinies of a coloured one.</p> - -<p>The lesson here, then, not only for Natal but the Union of South -Africa, seems to be just this. If the tribal system is to exist, and -there are a thousand reasons why it should, it should be permitted -to nourish and comfort the people more than it does. It should be -recognized as a good,—to be maintained and reinforced, although in -time doomed to be supplanted by something else,—not as an evil to be -suppressed by European, <i>i.e.</i> <i>alien</i> agency, at the earliest possible -date.</p> - -<p>If the proposal above referred to be gone into, it would, we believe, -be found to involve Europeans and Natives living, to a great extent, -in separate and clearly-defined areas (always allowing for reasonable -exceptions), each with substantially their own organization and -controlling machinery, and each developing along lines that accord with -common sense and are, at the same time, in harmony with the law of -nature. It would also be found that the peoples would be firmly linked -together from the mere fact of their independent existences being -formally recognized for all purposes, say, in the Constitution itself. -In that way and probably in that alone is it possible for such alarming -relative positions between white and black, as one sees between Negroes -and Europeans in America, to be avoided in South Africa, temporarily -and possibly permanently. It would be just as well, too, to bear in -mind that the ratio between white and black, so far from being about -seven to one, as in the United States, is about one to four.<a name="FNanchor_358_358" id="FNanchor_358_358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a> -Hence it is not unlikely that the letting loose of such forces as are -now operating with so much harm in North America will, before long, -bring on a crisis of altogether exceptional severity in South Africa. -With the ever-increasing European education we are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_530" id="Page_530">[Pg 530]</a></span> giving the people, -coupled with countless opportunities of increasing their material -prosperity, it follows that only lapse of time is necessary for all -sorts of demands to be put forward more or less justly, and this by a -race that is being compelled <i>against their natural instincts</i> to take -on the European character. They will, of course, demand the franchise -and press for admission to all grades of the civil service, the -bench, and the bar; show cause why existing restrictions in regard to -firearms, passes, liquor, etc., etc. shall be removed; and so forth. -And so the movement of independence, once the people have fairly broken -away from the simple, strong and wholesome restraints of their own -systems of life, will go on increasing in volume and intensity, until -visions of Hayti and Liberia begin to rise before European imagination.</p> - -<p>Thus, the price of our precipitate destruction of Native modes of -life, or rather callousness in not subserving these modes to the best -of our ability, not by way of amusement or sentiment, but because -imperatively necessary for the welfare of the State and the interests -of the Natives themselves, is that our own character, traditions, -creed, language, etc., will ultimately be undermined and displaced by -those of the people. As it is, they are ever laughing at our supreme -and obviously suicidal folly. We are, in fact, not competing with the -coloured races at all in the way races are supposed to do, and do, in -accordance with the theory of evolution, we are rather carefully and -continually loading the dice against ourselves. The inevitable result -of not permitting free-play to the principle of natural selection will -be that, from their greatly preponderating numbers, if for no other -reason, they will ultimately survive, whilst the European community -will cease as such to exist. No other result apparently can flow from a -wanton ignoring of, or running counter to, the immutable principles of -nature. Let us but continue as we are doing, to suppress and eradicate -the habits, customs, languages, traditions, ideals, etc., etc., of the -people, and our ultimate expulsion or absorption by the Bantu races -who, in our present ascendancy, we so much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_531" id="Page_531">[Pg 531]</a></span> neglect, will follow as -surely as day follows night. And many are already beginning to see this.</p> - -<p>It cannot too often be called to mind that our Natives differ vastly -from the Negroes in America through having social systems, creeds, -traditions and ideals of their own, all many, many generations old. Why -does not the State use these precious assets more than it does? Why are -they wilfully allowed to die out, through disuse or being ridiculed -and defamed, far more rapidly than they need? As they are congenital, -for what reason did the Creator endow the people with these various -propensities, if not for some eminently necessary purpose? May man with -impunity run counter to and thwart such purpose? Surely no one will -contend that Nature must be undone because the people are so plastic -as to be capable apparently of assuming the European character in all -its attractiveness and defectiveness, as if that were the greatest -and final effort of social evolution. Our motive should be to act in -accordance with the desires of the majority of the people, and not to -impose this or that restriction or condition mainly because, in our -limited vision, it appears to be right.</p> - -<p>One cannot but see how strongly the case of Dinuzulu supports these -views. It shows that the people were in favour of his being appointed, -with the assistance of a council or other advisory body, to protect -their interests. They knew they were acting wrongly in dealing with -him in 1906, but, in the absence of any other national representative, -<i>i.e.</i> one of their own flesh and blood, it seemed there was no other -course left. Zulus look at the world's affairs in the concrete. To do -so in the abstract, as so common amongst ourselves, is foreign to their -nature. That is why want of organic connection between their race and -that of the white man takes the form of a request for the appointment -of a <i>person</i> to act as intermediary, one to whom they can go with -their troubles, and one who would lay these before the Government for -favourable consideration.</p> - -<p>What Dinuzulu himself said about this to the Governor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_532" id="Page_532">[Pg 532]</a></span> has been briefly -noticed. He also observed: "The Natives of India are governed and -treated in a correct manner, and according to the law. The Boers, -who have recently been at war with the British Government, have also -been settled down ... but we who were subdued ... before the Boers -and these people I refer to,<a name="FNanchor_359_359" id="FNanchor_359_359"></a><a href="#Footnote_359_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a> are not treated in the same manner -as they have been treated. The laws are not the same. We cannot help -feeling that we Zulu people have been discriminated against.... We are -people who have no representatives in the affairs of the country, no -one to speak for us,<a name="FNanchor_360_360" id="FNanchor_360_360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a> and the laws of the country simply come over -us by surprise.... We are all of us in the country like my fingers, -each one has his own authority, and does what he thinks right in his -own district.... We feel that, whilst we should own obedience and -allegiance to the Government ... there should yet be somebody amongst -us who represents the people."<a name="FNanchor_361_361" id="FNanchor_361_361"></a><a href="#Footnote_361_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></p> - -<p>When the Native Affairs Commission met the local Chiefs and headmen -at Vryheid in January, 1907, the first speaker said: "I would ask -the Commission this: Of whom are they making the inquiry as to what -the Zulu people as a whole feel; who is that spokesman? Where is he? -Where is he who is the eyes and ears of the Zulu nation, the guardian -of the people?" Another Chief said: "Why is it the Governor puts such -questions, as the Commission has itself put, to mere blades of grass? -Where is our guardian? Where is that guardian that should have been -given to us by the Governor?... The Government does not rule us with -its right, but with its left, hand.... When a State is conquered, there -always remains, according to our ideas, some representative or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_533" id="Page_533">[Pg 533]</a></span> another -who carries on the government of the conquered people.... The King -will continue to be at a loss as to exactly what we feel, because His -Majesty has failed to appoint somebody in a way that we are accustomed -to to represent our interests."</p> - -<p>Others said: "The whole Zulu people are unanimous as to the need of -some person to voice their feelings." "Formerly Cetshwayo used to -conduct negotiations, etc., with Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Who was in -his (Cetshwayo's) place now?... Dinuzulu was their great induna, and -nothing had occurred between the Natives and him which should cause -them to pass by him and affiliate themselves to the Government." "They -were all in a state of dispersion; sheep without a shepherd."</p> - -<p>Although, for years, many Chiefs were opposed to being "governed" by -a Paramount Chief, such as Cetshwayo was (after his restoration), it -is remarkable how widespread this desire latterly became, particularly -in 1905 when the poll tax was imposed. That such aspiration assumed -exaggerated proportions during a time of rebellion is not to be -surprised at. The universal use by insurgents of the "Usutu" war-cry, -of the Usutu badge (<i>tshokobezi</i>), and of Dinuzulu's name, only shows -the need they felt for a head. As this need existed then, is it not -possible that the Rebellion was brought about largely through the need -not having been seen and satisfied in one way or another?</p> - -<p>And this need still exists and will continue to do so until adequate -steps have been taken to supply it. How often has it not happened in -the world's affairs that large and liberal action towards a people, so -far from making foes, has transformed them into loyal and permanent -allies. Let us, therefore, not blind ourselves too much to the fact -that our Native races, although they may have fought us in the past, -stand in as great, if not greater, need of similar consideration, -though on humbler, simpler lines, than any other corporate people.</p> - -<p>Stress has been laid on the foregoing point because the Commission -omitted to face and deal with it with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_534" id="Page_534">[Pg 534]</a></span> directness obviously desired -by the Natives. And yet that a general and permanent protector of their -interests should be appointed, because, no doubt, of Ministers for -Native Affairs being movable officers, was the most important of their -requests.<a name="FNanchor_362_362" id="FNanchor_362_362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a> It may be said to have come, although often unassociated -with Dinuzulu's name, from no less than 95 per cent. of the people. The -great body of Native opinion was emphatically in favour of the existing -tribal system being maintained, and steps being taken to remove as far -as possible the numerous abuses that had crept into it.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The position of the Native races is worthy of attention from many -points of view. The dying out of many of their habits and customs, -interesting and picturesque to us, but the very life-blood of the -people themselves, is inevitable. With such disappearance, the social -system itself has begun to decay. Many persons, indeed, have for -long observed these disintegrating tendencies and proposed various -religious, political, social or economic makeshifts. That is to say, -that these tribes, hastening on as they are doing to the collapse of -their tribal organizations, have nothing else to stem the universal -undermining that is going on, always with acceleration, than the -creeds, moral code, habits, customs, social and political systems of -Western Civilization, that is, the equipment of a people differing -essentially,—physically, morally, and intellectually. It seems to -occur to no one that a State policy which resolutely and deliberately -aims at maintaining the <i>status quo ante</i> in a sane and judicious -manner, instead of assuming its downfall as inevitable, and forthwith -setting about in a thousand ways to make it even more ruinously rapid -and catastrophic than it would be without these reckless methods, is -worthy of serious and sober consideration. Misreading the religious, -political and other aspirations of a few half-educated Natives, many -of the dominant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_535" id="Page_535">[Pg 535]</a></span> European race fondly believe it is along the same -road that the great inarticulate majority desire to travel. No one, -of course, is infallible, ourselves among the number, but a personal -experience of over forty years in the country, together with an -intimate knowledge of the people, does tend to convince us that such is -not the general desire,—not at present, whatever may be the case in -the future,—and has only become that of the half-educated because, the -various European administrations being what they have been and are, it -seems to them so inevitable that nothing remains but to adopt European -civilization in its entirety, and that as speedily as possible.</p> - -<p>The doing of justice to the Natives, in the sense of eventually -conferring practically every privilege which Europeans enjoy, is to -blind oneself to the fact that the two races are congenitally separate. -Ideal justice can be said to be possible only when meted out within the -limits of a country in which the people are all of one race. Within -such environment, privileges are and should be capable of extension -to all. But when there are two or more separate races in a country, -that is not justice which extends privileges peculiar to the dominant -race to the radically-differing subject race or races. It is simply a -<i>belief</i>, resting on no proper foundation, that justice is being done. -The result of following it is gross injustice to the masses, and, later -on, to the dominant race itself. The situation is manifestly governed -by the idea of nationality and consanguinity. Thus, the highest justice -becomes not the concession of rights and privileges of the dominant -class, but a plain and constant recognition of the fact of nationality, -and keeping the sense of justice well in hand, instead of allowing it -to wander away to the clouds.</p> - -<p>The spectacle of so many Natives in South Africa pressing on as -they are doing to obtain higher rights and privileges than they -already possess, and of forming a general Congress to give force to -their demands and supposed necessities, is due to nothing else than -the failure of the State to recognize the aborigines as a distinct -nationality, and as, therefore, worthy of being specifically<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_536" id="Page_536">[Pg 536]</a></span> provided -for in the Constitution to enable them to be managed on lines different -from those of the other and widely-differing race. The misdirected -energy of these 'enlightened' Natives, in the event of such provision -being made, would exert itself within its proper sphere, not in -agitating eternally against the Government for superior rights, but by -promoting the positive welfare of the tribes or races to which they -belong.</p> - -<p>All this, we believe, was the underlying meaning of the Rebellion, -and the situation will not be cured by granting the franchise, or -initiating elaborate systems of land occupation as exist in the Cape -Province. Fundamental experimenting of this kind may, for a season, -appear to satisfy, but the day is coming when the Natives, in spite -of all our education and evangelization, our concessions of the -franchise and other so-called privileges, will remember that they, for -the most part, are members of the Bantu family, in spite of the fact -that some have already been persuaded to think, and speak, and act -like Europeans,—at least, that is what is naïvely supposed by their -teachers, as well as by themselves, to be the case.</p> - -<p>As the clashing in 1906 arose apparently out of a general attempt -to impose Western Civilization, we venture to say that, so far from -the Rebellion having come to an end, its essential spirit is still -abroad. This is not because Natal or the Union Government have not -made numerous and special endeavours to remove the contributory causes -of the unrest, but because the root-cause, or what a Zulu would call -<i>unomtebe</i>, is still existing.<a name="FNanchor_363_363" id="FNanchor_363_363"></a><a href="#Footnote_363_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a> Bambata, as many Natives believe, -in spite of every proof to the contrary, is still living. For them -his spirit, <i>i.e.</i> dissatisfaction with European rule, or, to put the -same thing positively, a desire to control their own affairs, not on -European lines, but on those sanctioned by the collective wisdom of -their own race, is certainly alive, though he may be dead. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_537" id="Page_537">[Pg 537]</a></span> lives, -not in Natal alone, but throughout South Africa, and is fostered by -the various Ethiopian or Separatist churches. Then, again, attempts -are being made throughout the Union to impose Western Civilization -on <i>all</i> the other Native tribes, be they in the Cape, Transvaal, or -Orange Free State, Provinces. And so, unless radical change be effected -in our State policy, it seems we may expect to witness periodical -recrudescences of rebellion and on a far greater scale than in 1906. -The moral is that the aborigines resent the manifold restrictions they -are perpetually and systematically subjected to; these and the rigid -application to their affairs of the principles of Western Civilization, -by means of legislation or otherwise, as well as the thousands of -opportunities afforded unscrupulous Europeans and semi-educated Natives -of exploiting the people, tend to fill up their cup of bitterness. They -yearn for practical sympathy and that friendly recognition of their -deeper needs which ends not in mere perception. "They are not the best -that might have been framed," said Solon of his laws, "but they are -the best the Athenians are capable of bearing"—there is the type of -statesman they would adore. The Zulus are a noble race of savages, -but none the less deserving of our consideration because they are -savages. The headlong collapse of such a people is a tragedy of the -first magnitude. That it should be taking place before our very eyes, -without reasonably adequate steps being taken by the State to resist it -by providing the most natural and effective machinery for controlling -it, is a crime. If this mischief be permitted to go on, it requires -no prophet to predict heavy retribution, and in the near future, on -those responsible. Such will probably be, not only in the forms of -rebellion and civil strife, which can be quelled, but in miscegenation -(unthinkable though this be at the present), complete effacement of the -two races, and general degradation of the whole.</p> - -<p>If the principal conclusion come to in these pages be correct, the -Rebellion stands revealed as nothing less than a <i>protest</i>, and about -the plainest that could have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_538" id="Page_538">[Pg 538]</a></span> made, against the methods employed, -not only by members of the British race, but by all pioneers of Western -Civilization among barbarians. The methods followed in Natal and in the -rest of South Africa are but characteristic of those adopted towards -lower races in other parts of the globe. The British Government is -naturally most affected by this indictment, but the Governments of -France and Germany, the United States, Belgium, Portugal, etc., are -implicated as well. Each of them will one day have to answer for the -havoc they have created and are still creating, and this primarily -because of their rush after material benefit. In Mr. Benjamin Kidd's -well-known work, <i>Social Evolution</i>, occur the words: "The lower races -disappear before the higher through the effects of mere contact." In -this history an attempt has been made to furnish some of the reasons -why a typical 'lower race' is tending to become disintegrated. -These serve to explain why and how dissolution, the antecedent of -'disappearance,' in smaller areas than South Africa, occurs, and prove -that the phenomenon results not from "mere contact," as Mr. Kidd -supposed, but from the restrictions, conditions and opportunities -above mentioned which have invariably accompanied the inauguration -of so-called civilized government among the people of lower, and -especially coloured, races. The reasons, as a matter of fact, are -laws; and we venture to think they will be found operating wherever, -in the past, Western Civilization has been imposed on lower races, and -wherever this may take place in the future.</p> - -<p>And so this minor Rebellion turns out to be a fact charged with -the highest possible significance, inasmuch as it is a concrete, -analysable illustration of that strange, destructive and inexorable -contact between races hitherto insufficiently studied, and, therefore, -insufficiently appreciated.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_345_345" id="Footnote_345_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor_345_345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a> J.A.H. Murray & others, <i>A New English Dictionary on -historical principles</i>. Clarendon Press, Oxford.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_346_346" id="Footnote_346_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor_346_346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_347_347" id="Footnote_347_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor_347_347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a> Those concerned were charged and convicted of public -violence, murder and "being in arms against the Government and actively -resisting constituted authority, and aiding and abetting rebels against -the Government."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_348_348" id="Footnote_348_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor_348_348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a> They would, however, probably not have objected to -being controlled by Dinuzulu as Paramount Chief, provided that he had -been appointed by the Government, and became answerable to, and was -effectively controlled by, such superior authority.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_349_349" id="Footnote_349_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor_349_349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a> Sangreid was murdered and Robbins wounded, in direct -contravention of the orders issued by the Chief (Ndhlovu), who was in -command of the <i>impi</i>. Ndhlovu was only a mile or two away when the -incidents occurred.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_350_350" id="Footnote_350_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor_350_350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a> Cd. 3888, pp. 79, 80.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_351_351" id="Footnote_351_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor_351_351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a> Notwithstanding the above conclusion, we have not felt -justified in altering the title of the book. Throughout South Africa -and elsewhere, the rising is spoken of as a rebellion.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_352_352" id="Footnote_352_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor_352_352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a> That is, the Act of 1893, inaugurating Responsible -Government.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_353_353" id="Footnote_353_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor_353_353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a> Blame for the introduction of such diseases is held by -the Zulus to attach to Europeans. But for their being in the country, -Natives, they say, would not have been so afflicted.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_354_354" id="Footnote_354_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor_354_354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a> This decay arose out of refusal on the part of many to -conform to ancient tribal observances, habits and customs; of their -detaching themselves from tribes to live under European landlords, -etc.; of women refusing to render obedience to husbands, or breaking -away to lead immoral lives; of the failure of boys to return to their -homes, and so forth. The following has reference to European authority: -detachment from European ecclesiastical control, even of long duration, -to set up independent churches.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_355_355" id="Footnote_355_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor_355_355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a> For statement, showing casualties among European troops -during the Rebellion, see Appendix I.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_356_356" id="Footnote_356_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor_356_356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a> One of these, a Chief, expressed the view that the -youths who had rebelled would not fight again, "no, not till their -grandchildren are born."</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_357_357" id="Footnote_357_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor_357_357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a> In 1912, however, the Union Government abolished both -the Council and three of the four Native Commissioners.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_358_358" id="Footnote_358_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor_358_358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a> At the Census of May, 1911, there were 1,276,242 -Europeans, 4,019,006 Natives, and 678,146 other Coloured Races.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_359_359" id="Footnote_359_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor_359_359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a> He was evidently thinking India was conquered during the -Indian Mutiny.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_360_360" id="Footnote_360_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor_360_360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a> This, of course, is largely incorrect, as the Minister -for Native Affairs as well as every member of both Houses of Parliament -have, for many years, voiced the interests of the Natives, inadequately -though that may have been. Apart from this, the U.S.N.A., assisted by -Magistrates all over the country, has continually brought to the notice -of Government, wishes, suggestions and grievances of the Natives.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_361_361" id="Footnote_361_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor_361_361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a> Cd. 3888, pp. 79, 80.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_362_362" id="Footnote_362_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor_362_362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a> The Government afterwards appointed the late Mr. A.J. -Shepstone, C.M.G., as Secretary for Native Affairs,—an appointment -that gave great and general satisfaction.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_363_363" id="Footnote_363_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor_363_363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a> There is a saying among the Zulus, when a country, after -being in disorder, is at peace once more, that <i>it has returned to -Nomtebe</i> (the queen of white ants), that is, <i>to its mother</i>. This may -have been true of former conditions; it cannot be true of those which -exist under European rule.</p></div></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_539" id="Page_539">[Pg 539]</a></span></p> -<p class="ph2">APPENDICES</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_540" id="Page_540">[Pg 540]</a></span></p> - -<p class="ph3"> -APPENDIX I</p> - -<p class="ph4">I. CASUALTIES. -<br /> -<br /> -(a) KILLED OR DIED</p> -<table summary="dead" width="75%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1" align="center">REGIMENT. -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center">RANK. -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center">NAME. -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center">CAUSE OF DEATH. -</td> -<td class="td2">DATE OF DEATH. -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center">PLACE OF DEATH. -</td> -<td class="td3" align="center">PLACE INTERRED. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">N.C. -</td> -<td class="td1">Corpl. -</td> -<td class="td1">Christopher, V.J.W. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">July 5 -</td> -<td class="td1">Near Hlonono Mission Station. -</td> -<td class="td3">Ladysmith. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">N.M.R. -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Bull, W.G. -</td> -<td class="td1">Internal obstruction. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 15 -</td> -<td class="td1">Addington Hospital, Durban. -</td> -<td class="td3"> Durban.<br /> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Clements, S.T. -</td> -<td class="td1">Broken neck. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 28 -</td> -<td class="td1">Tongaat. -</td> -<td class="td3">—— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Powell, Albert. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 19 -</td> -<td class="td1">Otimati. -</td> -<td class="td3">Mapumulo. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Z.M.R. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Coll, Cudman -</td> -<td class="td1"> Wounds received in action, Macrae's Store. -</td> -<td class="td2">July 3 -</td> -<td class="td1">Thring's Post. -</td> -<td class="td3">—— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">N.F.A. -</td> -<td class="td1">Gunner -</td> -<td class="td1"> Walker, H.S. -</td> -<td class="td1">Bullet wounds; self-inflicted. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 2 -</td> -<td class="td1">Fort Yolland. -</td> -<td class="td3">Fort Yolland. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">N.P. -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Armstrong, G. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">February 8 -</td> -<td class="td1">Near Byrnetown. -</td> -<td class="td3">Pietermaritzburg. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Aston, Arthur H. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">April 4 -</td> -<td class="td1">Mpanza. -</td> -<td class="td3">Near Mpanza. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Sergt. -</td> -<td class="td1">Brown, E.T.N. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">" 4 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Greenwood, J.P. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">" 4 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Sergt. -</td> -<td class="td1">Harrison, J.C.G. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">" 4 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> Sub. Insp. -</td> -<td class="td1">Hunt, S.H.K. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">February 8 -</td> -<td class="td1">Near Byrnetown. -</td> -<td class="td3">Pietermaritzburg. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">R.H. -</td> -<td class="td1">Corpl. -</td> -<td class="td1">Alexander, E. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">June 3 -</td> -<td class="td1">Manzipambana. -</td> -<td class="td3">Nkandhla. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Bouck, J.L. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">" 3 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Harding, J. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">" 3 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Hawkins, J. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, Manzipambana. -</td> -<td class="td2">" 3 -</td> -<td class="td1">Nkandhla Forest. -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Malone, Thos. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 29 -</td> -<td class="td1">Tate. -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Lieut. -</td> -<td class="td1">Marsden, C.G. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, Mome. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 17 -</td> -<td class="td1">Addington Hospital, Durban. -</td> -<td class="td3">Durban. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Ohlson, C. -</td> -<td class="td1">Pneumonia. -</td> -<td class="td2">July 29 -</td> -<td class="td1">Grey's Hospital, Pietermaritzburg. -</td> -<td class="td3">Pietermaritzburg. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Robertson, S.J -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 3 -</td> -<td class="td1">Manzipambana. -</td> -<td class="td3">Nkandhla. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Strecker, J. -</td> -<td class="td1">Coma epilepsy. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 10 -</td> -<td class="td1">Nkandhla. -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Walsh. -</td> -<td class="td1">Concussion of brain. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 3 -</td> -<td class="td1">Dundee. -</td> -<td class="td3">Dundee. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">T.M.R. -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Glover, F.H. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, Mome. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 13 -</td> -<td class="td1">Eshowe. -</td> -<td class="td3">Eshowe. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Knight, Robert. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">July 2 -</td> -<td class="td1">Insuze, Natal. -</td> -<td class="td3">Esidumbini. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Maw, H.C. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, near Kombe. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 14 -</td> -<td class="td1">Ntingwe. -</td> -<td class="td3"> Ntingwe. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">" -</td> -<td class="td1">Capt. -</td> -<td class="td1">McFarlane, S.C., D.S.O. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, Mome. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 10 -</td> -<td class="td1">Eshowe. -</td> -<td class="td3">Eshowe. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">" -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Steyn, H.W. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, near Mome. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 20 -</td> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td3"> " -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">N.R. -</td> -<td class="td1"> Lieut. -</td> -<td class="td1">Campbell, J.A. -</td> -<td class="td1">Wounds received in action, Nomangci. -</td> -<td class="td2">June 9 -</td> -<td class="td1">Addington Hospital, Durban. -</td> -<td class="td3">Durban. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1"> " -</td> -<td class="td1">Pte. -</td> -<td class="td1">McInnes, A. -</td> -<td class="td1">Heart disease. -</td> -<td class="td2">July 8 -</td> -<td class="td1">Thring's Post. -</td> -<td class="td3">Stanger. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">U.D.R. -</td> -<td class="td1">Tpr. -</td> -<td class="td1">Steele, H. Scott. -</td> -<td class="td1">Killed in action. -</td> -<td class="td2">May 23 -</td> -<td class="td1">Mpukunyoni. -</td> -<td class="td3">Buffalo River. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3" colspan="7" align="center"><i>Note.</i>—Among Nongqai, N.N.H., and Native Levies, there were about -six killed. -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_541" id="Page_541">[Pg 541]</a></span></p> - - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_542" id="Page_542">[Pg 542]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center">(<i>b</i>) WOUNDED.</p> - -<table summary="wounded" width="60%"> -<tr><td class="td1" align="center">REGIMENT.</td> <td class="td1" align="center">RANK.</td> <td class="td1" align="center">NAME.</td> <td class="td2">DATE.</td> <td class="td1" align="center">PLACE.</td> <td class="td3" align="center"> REMARKS.</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="td1">N.N.C.</td> <td class="td1">Leading Seaman.</td> <td class="td1">Murchie, H.</td> <td class="td2">July 11</td> <td class="td1">Ngudwini.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">N.C.</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Reed.</td> <td class="td2">July 8 </td> <td class="td1">Izinsimba.</td><td class="td3">Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">N.M.R.</td> <td class="td1">Corpl. </td> <td class="td1">Errington.</td> <td class="td2">May 5</td> <td class="td1">Bobe.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1">Q.M.-Sergt.</td><td class="td1">Knox, L.E.</td> <td class="td2">June 19</td> <td class="td1">Otimati.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">B.M.R.</td> <td class="td1"> Tpr. </td> <td class="td1">Forder, C.</td> <td class="td2">June 27</td> <td class="td1">Peyana.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">N.D.M.R.</td> <td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1">Scabbert.</td> <td class="td2">June 10</td> <td class="td1">Mome.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Lieut. </td> <td class="td1">Wilkins, H.</td> <td class="td2">May 17</td> <td class="td1">Insuze, Zululand.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="td1">Z.M.R.</td> <td class="td1">Sergt.-Maj.</td> <td class="td1">King.</td> <td class="td2">June 10</td> <td class="td1">Mome.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">D.L.I. </td> <td class="td1">Pte.</td> <td class="td1">Williams.</td> <td class="td2">May 17</td> <td class="td1">Insuze, Zululand.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="td1">N.P.</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Braull.</td> <td class="td2">Apr. 4</td> <td class="td1">Mpanza.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Dove.</td> <td class="td2"> " 4</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Emanuel.</td> <td class="td2"> " 4 </td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Ferguson, F. </td> <td class="td2"> June 10</td> <td class="td1">Mome.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1">Trumpeter.</td> <td class="td1">Milton, C.</td> <td class="td2">Apr. 4</td> <td class="td1">Mpanza.</td> <td class="td3">Dangerous.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1">Tpr. </td> <td class="td1">Sells, A.J.</td> <td class="td2">May 3</td> <td class="td1">White Umfolozi. </td><td class="td3"></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="td1">R.H. </td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Barnet, H.D.M.</td> <td class="td2">June 3</td> <td class="td1">Manzipambana.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Capt.</td> <td class="td1">Clerk, E.G.</td> <td class="td2"> " 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"> Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Flynn, F.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Holmes, W.C.</td> <td class="td2"> " 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3">Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Hopkins, W.H.E.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3">Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Lieut.</td> <td class="td1">Male, P.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Mann, J.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Lieut.</td> <td class="td1">Oswald.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Tpr. </td> <td class="td1">Swart, D.C.</td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3">Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Corpl.</td> <td class="td1">Woolnough. </td> <td class="td2">" 3</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1">T.M.R.</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Carlick, F.</td> <td class="td2">June 10</td><td class="td1">Mome.</td> <td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Hosford, F.</td> <td class="td2">" 10</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Lce.-Corp.</td> <td class="td1">Leigh, A.E.T.</td> <td class="td2">" 10</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">McEvoy, P.</td> <td class="td2">" 10</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td3"></td> </tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">McLean, R.</td> <td class="td2">" 10</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Capt. </td> <td class="td1">Mitchell, J.T.</td> <td class="td2">July 3</td> <td class="td1">Ponjwana.</td> <td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Simcox.</td> <td class="td2">July 2</td> <td class="td1">Insuze, Natal.</td> <td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Act. Q.M.-S. </td> <td class="td1">Tobin. </td> <td class="td2"> " 2</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">U.D.R.</td> <td class="td1">Tpr.</td> <td class="td1">Braithwaite, P.</td><td class="td2">May 28</td> <td class="td1">Mpukunyoni.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1"> " </td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Mackenzie, S. </td> <td class="td2">" 28</td> <td class="td1"> "</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="td1">New Han. Reserves.</td> <td class="td1"> "</td> <td class="td1">Freese, F.</td> <td class="td2">July 4</td> <td class="td1">Near Ponjwana.</td><td class="td3"></td></tr> - - -<tr><td class="td1">Krantzkop Reserves.</td> <td class="td1">Leader.</td> <td class="td1">van Rooyen, T.J.</td> <td class="td2">May 28</td> <td class="td1">Mpukunyoni.</td> <td class="td3">Severe.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="td3" colspan="6" align="center"> <i>Note</i>—Among Nongqai, N.N.H., and Native Levies, there were about -thirty wounded.</td></tr> - -</table> - - - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_543" id="Page_543">[Pg 543]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">II. HONOURS.</p> - - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Officers.</span></p> - - -<p class="center"><i>K.C.M.G.</i></p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Col. (now Brigadier-General) Duncan McKenzie, C.B., C.M.G., V.D.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>D.S.O</i></p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Col. H.T. Bru-de-Wold, C.M.G., V.D.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">" G. Leuchars, C.M.G.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Hon. Lieut.-Col. in the Army.</i></p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lieut.-Col. J.R. Royston, C.M.G., D.S.O.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>C.M.G.</i></p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lieut.-Col. W.F. Barker, D.S.O.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"> <i>Distinguished Conduct in the Field.</i></p> - - -<p class="center">(<i>Natal Government Gazette</i>, 26th June, 1906.)</p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Capt. E.G. Clerk, R.H., 3rd June, Manzipambana.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lieut. A.H.G. Blamey, N.M.R., 5th May, Bobe.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center">(<i>N.G. Gazette</i>, 3rd July, 1906.)</p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Inspr. O. Dimmick, N.P., 4th April, Mpanza.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Meritorious Service.</i></p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Col. Sir A. Woolls-Sampson, K.C.B.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Lieut.-Col. J. Hyslop, D.S.O., V.D.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T. McCubbin, C.M.G., Supernumerary List.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" M.C. Rowland, Staff Officer, Transvaal.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J.S. Wylie, D.L.I.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Major R.A. Buntine, N.M.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" S.G. Campbell, D.L.I.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" S. Carter, U.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W. Murray-Smith, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W.H. Smith, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W.A. Vanderplank, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_544" id="Page_544">[Pg 544]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 43%">" S.B. Woollatt, N.V.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Capt. C.V. Hosken, Transport.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" G.A. Labistour, N.R.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;;">" M.G. Pearson, N.M.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" A. Prior, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Lieut. J.S. Hedges, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Chief Leader J.A. Nel, U.D.R.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center">WARRANT OFFICERS, NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS, AND MEN.</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Distinguished Conduct Medal.</i></p> - - -<p class="center">(<i>N.G. Gazette</i>, 10th September, 1907.)</p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Squad. Sergt.-Maj. W. Calverley, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sergt. S. Titlestad, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Farrier-Sergt. C.B. Mitchell, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sergt. C.W. Guest, N.P.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tpr. W. Deeley, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">" W. Johnson, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">" G.W. Oliver, Z.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">" O.L.M. Folker, N.P.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Meritorious Service Medal.</i></p> - - -<p class="center">(<i>N.G. Gazette</i>, 10th September, 1907.)</p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Reg. Sergt.-Maj. J. Webber, R.H.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Sergt. T.P. Catchpole, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" E.I. Dicks, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" H.G. Le Mesurier, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" I.E. Sjöblom, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;;">" S.J. Wadman, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%">Sergt. E.B. Brand, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" F.L. Malan, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" G.P. Bagnall, N.M.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" J.A. Butcher, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" J.F. Crawford, N.T.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 44%;">" J.F. Pemberton, N.T.C.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Distinguished Conduct in the Field.</i></p> - - -<p class="center">(<i>N.G. Gazette</i>, 26th June, 1906.)</p> - -<p class="center"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tpr. W.C. Holmes, R.H.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>Good Service.</i></p> - - -<p class="center"><i>(N.G. Gazette</i>, 10th September, 1907.)</p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Sergt.-Maj. P.J. Higgins, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Reg. Sergt.-Maj. G.W. Garnham, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Sergt.-Maj. T.C. Ogden, N.R.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;"> " O.E. Powell, N.M.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Reg. Q.-M.-Sergt. W.C. Savage, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">Squad. Sergt.-Maj. A. Swan, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H. Fraser, R.H.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_545" id="Page_545">[Pg 545]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 42%;">" S.L. Neville, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Col. Sergt. W.K. Edwards, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" G.C. Mulcaster, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.H. Smith, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H.N. Smith, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Staff-Sergt. E.W. Marshall, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">First-Class P.O., C.S. Kirk, N.N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Sergt. J. Humphries, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.L. Mulcahy, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" G.L. Thompson, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" B. Wray, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.H. Holder, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.R. Coombes, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" R.E. Cross, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Doherty, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C. Domone, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Fletcher, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.A.B. de Lasalle, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W.R. Lewis, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. McCann, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" D.H. Nelson, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" F.H. Worby, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J.A.A. Davidson, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" D. Davis, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J.A. Niblett, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T. Pittam, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T.B. Willoughby, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Winter, N.S.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Second-Class P.O., R.C. Dickinson, N.N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Cpl. J.W. Peebles, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" P. Allen, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" D. Band, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Cunninghame, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.L. Gillham, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W. Johnson, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Keith, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Cpl. J. Lawson, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" D.J. McCarthy, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" P. Murrow, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" E.D. Rex, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" S. Stollard, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Utterton, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Lce.-Cpl. D. Stevenson, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Tpr. H. Brown, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" C.P. Francis, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" G. Leathern, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H.A. Taylor, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" A.O. Zunckel, N.C.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" E.W. Larkan, N.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T.J. Bentley, N.D.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" R.W. Sharpe, N.D.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J.P. du Plessis, R.H.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" L. Rudland, R.H.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" E.F. Gatland, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H.A. Oxenham, T.M.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Signaller J. Ball, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W. Hay, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 42%;">Pte. W.E. Adams, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Boylan, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T.J. Cellarius, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H.J. Coulter, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T. Cunningham, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" L. Guttenberg, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Hanson, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W. Hay, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" W. Heath, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" N. Kedian, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" T. McCall, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. McCook, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" D. Mitchell, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J.H. Morrison, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" V. Pennefather, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" G. Pothecary, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Scott, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" L.H. Smith, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" J. Whittick, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" H. Wiles, N.R.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 43%;">" F. Wood, N.R.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_546" id="Page_546">[Pg 546]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">APPENDIX III</p> - -<p class="center">III.—STRENGTH OF FORCES IN THE FIELD,</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">7th May, 1906</span>.</p> - -<table summary="forces" width="45%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Regiment. -</td> -<td class="td2">Number<br /> in the Field. -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">Number<br /> still available. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Natal Naval Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">100 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Carbineers -</td> -<td class="td5">596 -</td> -<td class="td6">82 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">287 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Border Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td6">254 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umvoti Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">260 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Northern District Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">120 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Zululand Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">120 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td5">229<a name="FNanchor_364_364" id="FNanchor_364_364"></a><a href="#Footnote_364_364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a> -</td> -<td class="td6">134<a name="FNanchor_365_365" id="FNanchor_365_365"></a><a href="#Footnote_365_365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Royal Regiment -</td> -<td class="td5">154 -</td> -<td class="td6">22 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td5">444 -</td> -<td class="td6">60 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Medical Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">63 -</td> -<td class="td6">33 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Veterinary Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">7 -</td> -<td class="td6">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Telegraph Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">34 -</td> -<td class="td6">7 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Service Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">78 -</td> -<td class="td6">14 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Transport -</td> -<td class="td5">28 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Police -</td> -<td class="td5">210 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Zululand Native Police -</td> -<td class="td5">90 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Royston's Horse -</td> -<td class="td5">548 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Transvaal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">481 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4"> -</td> -<td class="td2">3,849 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">616 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Newcastle Reserves -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">78 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Estcourt " -</td> -<td class="td5">101 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Dundee " -</td> -<td class="td5">68 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umsinga " -</td> -<td class="td5">50 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umvoti " -</td> -<td class="td5">88 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Krantzkop " -</td> -<td class="td5">82 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4"> -</td> -<td class="td2">467 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3" colspan="3"><i>Note.</i>—Conductors, drivers, leaders, scouts and servants are not -included herein. With exception of scouts and servants, their numbers -will be found in Appendix V. -</td> -<td> -</td> -<td> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - - - - - - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_547" id="Page_547">[Pg 547]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">IV. DISPOSITION OF FORCES ON MAY 7, 1906.</p> - -<table summary="disposition" width="55%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1" colspan="2" align="center"><span class="smcap">Place.</span> -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">Regiment.</span> -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">Number.</span> -</td> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">Guns.</span> -</td> -<td class="td3" colspan="2" align="center"><span class="smcap">Command.</span> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="center"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Transvaal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">481 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Babanango</span> (<i>en route</i> to -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Royston's Horse -</td> -<td class="td2">548 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Nkandhla) -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td2">58 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Colonel D. McKenzie). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td2">32 -</td> -<td class="td2">2 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental -</td> -<td class="td2">32 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Police -</td> -<td class="td2">210 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Fort Yolland</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> Natal Naval Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">100 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant-Colonel G. Mansel). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td2">31 -</td> -<td class="td2">2 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Zululand Native Police -</td> -<td class="td2">90 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3">Colonel D. McKenzie. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">8 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">30 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Eshowe</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td2">251 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant-Colonel J.S. Wylie). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">12 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Gingindhlovu</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td2">70 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant T. McCubbin). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">8 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Royal Regiment -</td> -<td class="td2">50 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Greytown</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">6 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Captain J. Fraser). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Reserves -</td> -<td class="td2">88 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Royal Regiment -</td> -<td class="td2">50 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Krantzkop</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Umvoti Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">7 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Major H.G. Plant). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Reserves -</td> -<td class="td2">70 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">8 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Umvoti Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">223 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Mayouguate Kop</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td2">40 -</td> -<td class="td2">2 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3">Colonel G. Leuchars. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Colonel G. Leuchars.) -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">25 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Keate's Drift</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant J.H.C. Nuss) -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Umvoti Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">30 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">105 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">Mapumulo -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td2">65 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant-Colonel H. Sparks). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">9 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Carbineers -</td> -<td class="td2">381 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Nkandhla</span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_548" id="Page_548">[Pg 548]</a></span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td2">32 -</td> -<td class="td2">2 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Lieutenant-Colonel D.W. Mackay) -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">40 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Zululand Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">120 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3">Lieutenant-Colonel D.W. Mackay -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Ntingwe</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Northern District Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">120 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> - -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Major W.A. Vanderplank) -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">9 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Carbineers -</td> -<td class="td2">215 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td2">152 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Helpmakaar</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td2">8 -</td> -<td class="td2">4 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3">(Major W. Murray-Smith). -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Natal Royal Regiment -</td> -<td class="td2">54 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3">Major W. Murray-Smith. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Departmental Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">30 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Newcastle Reserves -</td> -<td class="td2">78 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Estcourt " -</td> -<td class="td2">101 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Dundee " -</td> -<td class="td2">68 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1">Umsinga " -</td> -<td class="td2">50 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left">} -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"><span class="smcap">Supply Depôts.</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Maritzburg -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> Natal Service Corps -</td> -<td class="td2">12 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Durban -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">6 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Ladysmith -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">5 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Dundee -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">3 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Stanger -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">5 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> Vryheid -</td> -<td class="td2">{ -</td> -<td class="td1"> " " -</td> -<td class="td2">4 -</td> -<td class="td2">— -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td2"> -</td> -<td class="td1"> -</td> -<td class="td2">4,316 -</td> -<td class="td2">12 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="left"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - - - -<p class="center">V. STATE OF GENERAL TRANSPORT ON 7<span class="smcap">TH</span> MAY, 1906.</p> - - -<table summary="transport" width="55%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">Distribution.</span> -</td> -<td class="td2" >Mules. -</td> -<td class="td2">Ox Waggons. -</td> -<td class="td2">Oxen. -</td> -<td class="td2">Conductors. -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">Drivers and Leaders. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Zululand Field Force -</td> -<td class="td2">16 -</td> -<td class="td2">121 -</td> -<td class="td2">1,948 -</td> -<td class="td2">9 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">252 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Helpmakaar Field Force -</td> -<td class="td5">24 -</td> -<td class="td5">51 -</td> -<td class="td5">850 -</td> -<td class="td5">4 -</td> -<td class="td6">110 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Mackay's Force -</td> -<td class="td5">11 -</td> -<td class="td5">36 -</td> -<td class="td5">612 -</td> -<td class="td5">4 -</td> -<td class="td6">84 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umvoti Field Force -</td> -<td class="td5">39 -</td> -<td class="td5">23 -</td> -<td class="td5">364 -</td> -<td class="td5">3 -</td> -<td class="td6">56 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Gigindhlovu, Eshowe, and Fort Yolland -</td> -<td class="td5">12 -</td> -<td class="td5">19 -</td> -<td class="td5">358 -</td> -<td class="td5">2 -</td> -<td class="td6">49 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Northern Dist. M. Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">4 -</td> -<td class="td5">17 -</td> -<td class="td5">268 -</td> -<td class="td5">2 -</td> -<td class="td6">57 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Mapumulo Force -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td5">8 -</td> -<td class="td5">128 -</td> -<td class="td5">1 -</td> -<td class="td6">16 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Dundee Base -</td> -<td class="td5">8 -</td> -<td class="td5">3 -</td> -<td class="td5">48 -</td> -<td class="td5">1 -</td> -<td class="td6">8 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1" align="center">Total -</td> -<td class="td2">114 -</td> -<td class="td2">278 -</td> -<td class="td2">4,576 -</td> -<td class="td2">26 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">632 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td3" colspan="6"><i>Note.</i>—There were also 2 mule waggons, 12 ambulances, 4 water-carts, -and 1 trolley. -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -<td class="td3"> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_549" id="Page_549">[Pg 549]</a></span></p> - - - - -<p class="center">VI. STRENGTH (ALL RANKS) OF ACTIVE MILITIA CALLED OUT IN CONNECTION -WITH THE DINUZULU EXPEDITION, DECEMBER, 1907.</p> - -<table summary="forces" width="50%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">Unit.</span> -</td> -<td class="td2">First Mobilization, Nov. 30. -</td> -<td class="td2">On Dec. 11. -</td> -<td class="td3" align ="right">On Dec. 22. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Natal Carbineers -</td> -<td class="td2">491 -</td> -<td class="td2">795 -</td> -<td class="td3" align ="right">581 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">209 -</td> -<td class="td5">264 -</td> -<td align ="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umvoti Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">202 -</td> -<td class="td5">221 -</td> -<td class="td6">184 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Border Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">200 -</td> -<td class="td5">204 -</td> -<td class="td6">194 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Northern District Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td5">215 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Zululand Mounted Rifles -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td5">140 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">1st Brigade Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td5">177 -</td> -<td class="td5">85 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">"C" Battery, Natal Field Artillery -</td> -<td class="td5">77 -</td> -<td class="td5">34 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve -</td> -<td class="td5">95 -</td> -<td class="td5">150 -</td> -<td class="td6" align ="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Royal Regiment -</td> -<td class="td5">184 -</td> -<td class="td5">319 -</td> -<td class="td6" >— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Durban Light Infantry -</td> -<td class="td5">349 -</td> -<td class="td5">400 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Medical Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">55 -</td> -<td class="td5">43 -</td> -<td class="td6">43 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Veterinary Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">18 -</td> -<td class="td5">11 -</td> -<td class="td6">11 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Service Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">25 -</td> -<td class="td5">58 -</td> -<td class="td6">58 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Natal Telegraph Corps -</td> -<td class="td5">34 -</td> -<td class="td5">31 -</td> -<td class="td6">31 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Searchlight Detachment -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td5">8 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Total -</td> -<td class="td2">2,116 -</td> -<td class="td2">2,978 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">1,102 -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - -<p class="center">VII. STRENGTH OF RESERVES ACTUALLY IN THE FIELD DURING DINUZULU -EXPEDITION, DECEMBER, 1907.</p> - -<table summary="reserves" width="35%"> -<tr> -<td class="td1" align="center"><span class="smcap">District.</span> -</td> -<td class="td1" align ="right">On Dec. 11. -</td> -<td class="td3" align ="right">On Dec. 22. -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td1">Dundee, 1st -</td> -<td class="td2">39 -</td> -<td class="td3" align ="right">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umsinga -</td> -<td class="td5">16 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Weenen -</td> -<td class="td5">46 -</td> -<td class="td6">46 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umvoti -</td> -<td class="td5">90 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Ixopo -</td> -<td class="td5">30 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Louwsberg -</td> -<td class="td5">40 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Newcastle -</td> -<td class="td5">50 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Estcourt -</td> -<td class="td5">50 -</td> -<td class="td6">60 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Lion's River -</td> -<td class="td5">45 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">City, 1st -</td> -<td class="td5">58 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Umgeni -</td> -<td class="td5">26 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Newcastle, Town -</td> -<td class="td5">26 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Ladysmith, Town -</td> -<td class="td5">9 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Utrecht -</td> -<td class="td5">150 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Newcastle Division -</td> -<td class="td5">46 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Vryheid -</td> -<td class="td5">50 -</td> -<td class="td6">— -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4">Krantzkop -</td> -<td class="td5">— -</td> -<td class="td6">50 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="td4" align="center">Total -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">771 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right" >156 -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_550" id="Page_550">[Pg 550]</a></span></p> - - - - -<p class="center">VIII. EXPENDITURE INCURRED BY THE NATAL GOVERNMENT ON ACCOUNT OF THE -REBELLION AND DINUZULU EXPEDITION.</p> - -<p>The manner in which monies were raised for covering the cost of the -Rebellion was set forth briefly at the conclusion of Chapter XVIII. -From the beginning of the Rebellion (February, 1906) to the 31st May, -1910, the total net expenditure amounted to £883,576 7s. 2d. The -following is a detailed account thereof:</p> - -<table summary="cost" width="45%"> -<tr> -<td>Militia Staff, Travelling Expenses, Clerical Assistance, etc. -</td> -<td class="td6">£2,726 -</td> -<td class="td6">6 -</td> -<td class="td6">11 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Pay, Allowances, Messengers, etc. -</td> -<td class="td6">319,980 -</td> -<td class="td6">4 -</td> -<td class="td6">3 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Rations, Men and Horses -</td> -<td class="td6">107,946 -</td> -<td class="td6">14 -</td> -<td class="td6">5 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Remounts -</td> -<td class="td6">50,159 -</td> -<td class="td6">2 -</td> -<td class="td6">4 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Transport -</td> -<td class="td6">108,737 -</td> -<td class="td6">4 -</td> -<td class="td6">6 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Equipment of men and horses -</td> -<td class="td6">89,466 -</td> -<td class="td6">0 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Medical Supplies, Hospital and other Expenses Compensation— -</td> -<td class="td6">4,176 -</td> -<td class="td6">19 -</td> -<td class="td6">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> Injuries -</td> -<td class="td6">222 -</td> -<td class="td6">19 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> Horses -</td> -<td class="td6">7,790 -</td> -<td class="td6">1 -</td> -<td class="td6">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> Property -</td> -<td class="td6">5,822 -</td> -<td class="td6">17 -</td> -<td class="td6">0 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> Rebellion Losses Claims -</td> -<td class="td6">42,611 -</td> -<td class="td6">7 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Veterinary -</td> -<td class="td6">2,827 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -<td class="td6">1 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Stationery, Printing, etc. -</td> -<td class="td6">3,282 -</td> -<td class="td6">3 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Arms and Ammunition -</td> -<td class="td6">51,482 -</td> -<td class="td6">8 -</td> -<td class="td6">3 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Lagers -</td> -<td class="td6">1,787 -</td> -<td class="td6">6 -</td> -<td class="td6">11 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Miscellaneous -</td> -<td class="td6">3,129 -</td> -<td class="td6">1 -</td> -<td class="td6">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Prisons -</td> -<td class="td6">1,972 -</td> -<td class="td6">6 -</td> -<td class="td6">1 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Uniform Allowance -</td> -<td class="td6">11,309 -</td> -<td class="td6">18 -</td> -<td class="td6">0 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Upkeep of Rebel Prisoners -</td> -<td class="td6">85,524 -</td> -<td class="td6">17 -</td> -<td class="td6">1 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>Construction of Rebel Prisons -</td> -<td class="td6">7,456 -</td> -<td class="td6">7 -</td> -<td class="td6">2 -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">£908,411 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">17 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">6 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> <i>Less</i> Revenue Received for Hire of Rebel Prisoners -</td> -<td class="td6">23,196 -</td> -<td class="td6">15 -</td> -<td class="td6">8 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">£885,215 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">1 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> <i>Add</i> Outstanding Liabilities -</td> -<td class="td6">122 -</td> -<td class="td6">17 -</td> -<td class="td6">10 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">£885,337 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">19 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">8 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> <i>Deduct</i> Transport and Remounts utilized by transfer to Transport Service -</td> -<td class="td6">1,761 -</td> -<td class="td6">12 -</td> -<td class="td6">9 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">£883,576 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">7 -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right">2 -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -<td class="td3" align="right"> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - - - - - -<p>In addition to lump sum gratuities paid in respect of injuries -received, annual allowances amounting to £5,912 4s. are paid from -ordinary revenue to disabled militiamen and to widows and children of -militiamen who died or were killed during the Rebellion.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_551" id="Page_551">[Pg 551]</a></span></p> - -<p>Revenue benefited to the extent of approximately £38,000 on account -of fines imposed on certain rebels and sale of stock captured by the -troops during the operations.</p> - - -<p class="center">IX. ZULU SONGS SUNG AT USUTU KRAAL BEFORE THE REBELLION.</p> - - -<p style="margin-left: 50%;">I.</p> - -<p style="margin-left: 40%;"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ubani o za ukufel' esilungwini?</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mana, Nkosi!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">U ngezwa be bubula,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ba ya sola.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p style="margin-left: 50%;">II.</p> - -<p style="margin-left: 40%;"> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Si kulu les' isizwe, e si twal' imiqiqingo,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Si hamba ne mpahla, si teng' izinkomo ngo lembu.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ngi ya ku yi raya bo!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">I za ku li qed' izwe.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">I lu zwambuzwambu,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">I suka pansi, ya qond' izulu.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">I njenge nyoka e yadhl' isixabu sa ba mhlope.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ba yi cupa, ya bajwa.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ba yi dons' amalang' amabili, 'matatu;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ba yi nquma ngo mese.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kwa gqabuk' ilangab' esizibeni,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">La ba rangula.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kwa gqabuk' izintutu,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Za qond' izwe lonke, la vuta!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Na seMbilane,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Lapa kade beti i ya puma,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Beti i gcwel' iziziba zonke, nya!</span><br /> -</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Translations of the above appear on p. 116.</p></blockquote> - - -<p class="center">X. THE CAUSES, SUPERSTITIONS AND OTHER CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MATABELE -REBELLION, 1896.</p> - -<p>The Matabele War of 1893 came to an end owing to the King, Lobengula, -fleeing from the country after his capital, Bulawayo, had been seized -and burnt by the British South Africa Company's forces. He died in -January, 1894. No one, of course, was appointed to succeed him. As -many of the Natives desired to continue the war—a number of the -regiments not having fought at all—it is not surprising that, although -a settlement was arrived at, the people did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_552" id="Page_552">[Pg 552]</a></span> regard themselves as -having been really conquered. Still less did they look on the Company -as entitled to appropriate their cattle as they proceeded to do. -These, indeed, all belonged to the King in theory. The Company held -that, having conquered the country and expelled the King, right of -possession had reverted to themselves. The cattle thereupon began to -be confiscated by way of indemnity. A large number was taken, whilst -the remainder, about 90,000, were branded with the Company's brand -and allowed to remain with the Natives for the time being. Seizure -of smaller lots took place periodically during 1894 and 1895. Had -confiscation been made immediately and universally on the conclusion -of the War, far less irritation would have been caused than actually -occurred. As it was, it was believed the Company intended to so -impoverish the people as to reduce them to a position of slaves and -paupers.</p> - -<p>There was in Matabeleland another class of Natives known as amaHole. -These were found living there by the Matabele on arrival from the south -with Mzilikazi (Moselekatze) about 1836. After conquering them, the -latter proceeded to make slaves of them, and this was the position -when the Chartered Company, taking advantage of concessions previously -acquired, entered the country in considerable numbers in 1890 to -prospect and mine for gold, etc. After the war, the Company recruited -some 400 Natives, chiefly from the amaHole, and formed them into a -police force. The latter, remembering their former subjection, were not -slow to avenge themselves on the Matabele as opportunity offered. "In -days gone by you had your turn," they jeeringly said to the Matabele, -"it is ours now." And opportunities presented themselves in two -principal ways. First in regard to the cattle question, by the police -hunting about in all directions to see who possessed any. On secretly -obtaining information, they conveyed it to the authorities, showing -cause why the stock should be seized. Confiscation usually followed. -Secondly, in regard to the labour regulations. The Company required -each Chief to furnish periodically a certain number of labourers to -work on the mines, etc. The police were employed on this duty by the -Native Commissioners; the manner in which they dealt with the people -was frequently exasperating.</p> - -<p>Although, towards the end of 1895, the Company waived all further -right to the cattle after receipt of two-fifths of the whole (70,000), -much strong dissatisfaction continued to prevail on account of the -tactics that had been employed. And this was accentuated by the disease -rinderpest breaking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_553" id="Page_553">[Pg 553]</a></span> out in 1895 and sweeping off many of the cattle -still possessed by Natives. A plague of locusts and a long-continued -drought added still further to their troubles. Underlying the whole -was the deep resentment felt by men who, under their own regime, -had held high rank, but were now condemned to inferior status, with -corresponding loss of influence, material perquisites and opportunities -for advancement. The feeling, moreover, was still latent that the -nation had never been really conquered.</p> - -<p>It being characteristic of all Bantu races, and particularly so of -those of Matabeleland, <i>e.g.</i> Makalanga and Matabele, to resort to -diviners (<i>izangoma</i>) to ascertain the causes of troubles as well as -the remedies, it is not surprising something of the kind should have -taken place at the present juncture. Perhaps the most famous of the -oracles was one reputed to inhabit a cave in the well-known Matoppo -Hills. To this cave many had repaired from time to time, in connection -with their private troubles, such as cases of illness or other -misfortune, mysterious loss of property, and so forth. So great was -the reputation that had been acquired by this particular oracle and, -under so weird circumstances and in so peculiar a manner did it impart -the knowledge obtained, as believed, direct from the departed spirits -(known by Matabeles as <i>amadhlozi</i>), that it was commonly referred to -as Umlimo, that is, the Deity himself. Such Umlimo—really the god of -the oldest residents of the country, the Makalangas—is said "to be -able to speak all languages, as well as to be possessed of a faculty -of roaring like a lion, crowing like a cock, barking like a dog, etc." -The truth of the matter, however, is that the oracle was an <i>isangoma</i>, -that is, an ordinary person who, whenever it was known anyone had come -to seek advice, would stealthily proceed to the cave and there, on -being consulted, communicate the reply to the inquirer. This reply was -given by means of ventriloquism and, as the speaker was inside the cave -and invisible, the voice appeared to the inquirer (who was outside) to -issue from the very bowels of the earth. The extreme ingenuity of the -device will be better appreciated when it is known that the spirits -of the departed are universally believed by Natives to dwell in an -underworld. For a ventriloquist to practise his calling as diviner in -the foregoing manner is probably not unworthy of that oracle which -Socrates himself felt it necessary to consult at Delphi.</p> - -<p>On being appealed to by Mlugulu, one of the principal men in the -country, and others, as to the troubles that were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_554" id="Page_554">[Pg 554]</a></span> afflicting the -people in general, the Umlimo directly attributed them to Europeans. -It was they who were the sorcerers that had caused the disasters. But -for their presence, neither locusts nor rinderpest would have invaded -the country. The aborigines were thereupon exhorted to rise and deliver -themselves from their thraldom. A recent total eclipse of the moon was -said to portend that the white man's blood was to be spilt; Lobengula -himself was not dead, but about to return from the north at the head -of a huge army, whilst other armies were advancing to his assistance -against the Europeans from the west and east. The tremendous potency of -such a 'voice' at such a time can hardly be over-estimated. The reason -why most obvious precautions, <i>e.g.</i> blocking the main road to Mangwe -(50 miles south-west of Bulawayo) were not adopted by the rebels was -said to be due to the Umlimo's explicit instruction "to give the white -man an opportunity of escaping from the country." Possibly this also -explains why the telegraph wire between Bulawayo and Mafeking was not -cut. "It certainly seems very strange," says Selous,<a name="FNanchor_366_366" id="FNanchor_366_366"></a><a href="#Footnote_366_366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a> "that no -attempt has ever been made to stop waggons and coaches on this road, -... nor was Government House (less than three miles from the centre of -Bulawayo) burnt, the reason for this being, it is said, because the -Umlimo told the people that when Bulawayo had been destroyed, and all -the white men in the country killed, they would find Lobengula sitting -there, ready to rule them once more; for, be it said, Government House -has been built in the centre of the old kraal of Bulawayo, just where -the King's house once stood."</p> - -<p>Another man, who claimed to be a prophet of the Umlimo, so influenced -people through swallowing stones, dancing on ashes, putting burning -coals into his mouth, etc., as to induce an <i>impi</i> to take up their -quarters where they were subsequently found by the troops "and there -wait for the white men to attack them. They were on no account to -endeavour to prevent their enemies from crossing the Umguza [a river -some twelve miles north of Bulawayo] but were to offer them every -encouragement to do so, 'for,' said the stone-swallower, 'once they -have crossed to the east of the river, the Umlimo will strike them all -blind; you will then be able to kill them without trouble, and go on -and murder all the women and children in Bulawayo.'"</p> - -<p>The rising in Mashonaland, which began in the middle of June, 1896, was -probably "brought about by the leaders of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_555" id="Page_555">[Pg 555]</a></span> the Matabele insurrection -through the instrumentality of the Umlimos or prophets ... North-west -of Salisbury there lives a prophetess," between whom and the leaders -of the Matabele or agents of the Umlimo messages passed during the -Rebellion.</p> - -<p>In these circumstances, one can understand the observation commonly -made as to the inscrutability of the Native mind. That it is a closed -book to the vast majority of Europeans is proved by the fact that no -adequate preparation was made by the Government to meet a possible -rising, and that only one of the colonists had predicted that a -rebellion would occur.</p> - -<p>When, with the country seething with discontent, the people learned -that the great majority of the European police had been withdrawn to -assist Dr. Jameson in his raid from Mafeking towards Johannesburg, and -that Dr. Jameson himself, who claimed to have conquered them in 1893, -as well as his entire force, had been captured by the Boers, they felt -that a unique occasion had arisen, and one of which immediate advantage -should be taken.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The population of Matabeleland in 1896 was: Europeans, about 4,000; -Natives, about 120,000. About nineteen-twentieths of the latter -rebelled, their fighting strength (independently of Mashonaland) being -nearly 20,000.</p> - -<p>The Rebellion started on the 20th March with the murder of a Native -policeman. This, though evidently premature, became the signal for a -simultaneous rising. European men, women and children were forthwith -murdered in many outlying parts. A number of Native servants took -part in the murders. It is computed that 205 persons were massacred -during the rising, the great majority being killed before the end of -March. Of this number, six were women and twenty children. In addition, -ninety-nine were murdered in Mashonaland, chiefly about the middle of -June; of these, four were women and three children. There seems to have -been little or no mutilation of bodies by way of obtaining medicines, -for warding off danger, obtaining ascendancy, etc.</p> - -<p>The rebels had no settled plan, consequently community of action -between the various groups was wanting. They seemed to be obsessed with -the idea that supernatural aid would be derived by them in some way -from the Umlimo.</p> - -<p>A large number of Native police, especially such as had been less than -a year in the force, joined the rebels, carrying off with them the -Winchester repeaters with which they had been supplied. The older hands -remained loyal, but were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_556" id="Page_556">[Pg 556]</a></span> disarmed. On the other hand, the Makalanga -people refrained from participating in the Rebellion. Such, indeed, was -but in accordance with the neutral attitude observed by them during the -War of 1893.</p> - -<p>Hostilities did not terminate until the end of November, that is, -after a campaign of about eight months. The combined forces employed -in suppressing the Rebellion were 3,000 in Matabeleland and 2,200 in -Mashonaland, including 1,200 Imperial troops.</p> - -<p>The casualties among the troops were: Matabeleland—34 killed, 100 -wounded; Mashonaland—7 killed, 18 wounded. The number of rebels killed -is believed to have considerably exceeded that of the War, viz. 3,000.</p> - -<p>On the conclusion of hostilities, the rebels were directed to hand -in their guns and assegais. They were known to be in possession of -several thousands of firearms—about 2,000 breech-loading rifles and -many muzzle-loading guns. "The Matabele kept on evading [the order], -promising to give up rifles one day, the next saying that in their own -particular tribe there were none, and making all sorts of excuses. They -were repeatedly told that, unless they came to a decision shortly and -surrendered to our satisfaction, hostilities would be recommenced and -they would be blockaded in the hills.... In [certain] districts they -came to surrender, ... bringing in 200 or 300 rifles." As to the rest, -only another hundred or so guns, with some 4,000 assegais, were given -up, "each Chief professing he did not know where his men had put their -[guns], and promising to bring all he could. Needless to say these -promises were never fulfilled."<a name="FNanchor_367_367" id="FNanchor_367_367"></a><a href="#Footnote_367_367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a></p> - -<p>"It is worthy of remark that whilst, in the first war, the Matabele -attacked strong positions defended by artillery and Maxim guns, thereby -suffering very heavy loss themselves but killing very few white men, -in the present [rebellion] all the fighting has been amongst broken -ground, and in country more or less covered with bush, and all the -killing has been done with rifles; for, in the first war, the Natives -learnt the futility of attacking fortified positions, and now only -fight in the bush in skirmishing order, giving but little opportunity -for the effective use of machine guns; so that, although a good many -rounds have been fired from Maxims at long ranges, only a very small -amount of execution has been done by them."<a name="FNanchor_368_368" id="FNanchor_368_368"></a><a href="#Footnote_368_368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_557" id="Page_557">[Pg 557]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">XI. NATIVE CORPS.</p> - - -<p class="center">(i) <i>Natal Native Horse.</i></p> - -<p>Reference was made in a note in the Introduction to the Natal Native -Police organized in 1848. Since their disbandment in 1854, no other -Native corps has been permanently established in Natal. In times -of trouble, however, apart from the ordinary Native levies and -contingents, settlements of Native Christians, such as Edendale and -Driefontein, invariably offered their services to the Government. The -fact that these men, a number of whom were Basutos, were mounted, -added greatly to their usefulness. The first occasion of importance -on which they volunteered was the Bushman Expedition of 1866. During -the Langalibalele Rebellion, 1873, they again took part, under Col. -A.W. Durnford,<a name="FNanchor_369_369" id="FNanchor_369_369"></a><a href="#Footnote_369_369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a> several being killed in the action at Bushman's -River Pass. By that time, Durnford, who arrived in Natal in June, 1873, -had already begun to take an exceptional interest in the training of -Natives for military purposes. Under his sympathetic control, the -people evinced the keenest desire to assist the Government. The same -spirit was shown by the large contingents of uneducated Natives, -recruited and organized to a great extent by Durnford at the beginning -of the Zulu War, not to refer to those called out on other occasions -under other officers. The men of Edendale and Driefontein under Jabez -Molife and Simeon Kambule<a name="FNanchor_370_370" id="FNanchor_370_370"></a><a href="#Footnote_370_370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a> respectively, as well as Basutos under -Chief Hlubi, served throughout the 1879 campaign, and rendered very -valuable assistance. They took part in the battles of Isandhlwana, -Kambule, Hlobane and Ulundi, and suffered considerable losses.</p> - -<p>The same communities, with Hlubi's Basutos, again volunteered during -the Boer War, 1899-1901. To these communities should be added that at -Nyanyadu, as well as members of Chief Ncwadi's tribe. Although, in a -"white man's war," allowed to serve only as scouts, drivers and leaders -and in limited numbers, some 150 came from Driefontein alone, and 200 -from Chief Ncwadi. Under Capt. R.C. Samuelson, N.C., a considerable -section of the Drakensberg Mountains was thoroughly patrolled. A -portion of the men went through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_558" id="Page_558">[Pg 558]</a></span> the siege of Ladysmith, whilst -conspicuous gallantry was displayed by individual members of the corps -on several other occasions during the same war.</p> - -<p>By 1906, the great majority of those who had served in the earlier -campaigns were, of course, no longer able to turn out. They, however, -strongly influenced their sons to do so in their stead, with the result -that the Natal Native Horse, under Major G. Moe, U.M.R., with Samuelson -as adjutant and second in command, was raised with surprising rapidity. -On instructions from the Government, Samuelson, by the 2nd April, -succeeded in enrolling nearly 1,000 picked men, including Chiefs and -Chiefs' sons. This number was, however, reduced by the Government to -326. As only about half the men had horses, the principal difficulty -experienced was in obtaining mounts for the remainder.</p> - -<p>The corps did not take the field until the middle of May, largely owing -to its having to be equipped and trained; it was consequently unable -to take part, like the Nongqai, in some of the main operations and -engagements.</p> - -<p>It was found necessary, during the campaign, considerably to the -disappointment of the members, to break the corps up and distribute -sections about the country. To whatever command, however, they -happened to be attached, the men proved to be thoroughly reliable and -serviceable, and their conduct exemplary. With better training, which -in common fairness should have been available in some way <i>before</i> the -necessity for recruiting arose, they would have been even more valuable -than they were.</p> - - -<p class="center">(ii) <i>Zululand Native Police</i> (<i>Nongqai</i>).</p> - -<p>This corps was originally formed in April, 1883, under the authority of -the Imperial Government, by Colonel G. Mansel (late Chief Commissioner -of Police, Natal). The 50 non-commissioned officers and men of whom -the corps consisted, half of them recruited in Natal,<a name="FNanchor_371_371" id="FNanchor_371_371"></a><a href="#Footnote_371_371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a> were under -the command of two European officers, and were originally enrolled as -bodyguard to the Resident Commissioner (the late Sir Melmoth Osborn, -K.C.M.G.). They served with distinction during the disturbances of -1884. Although attacked at Maqonga, near Nkandhla, by about 2,500 -Zulus—the Resident Commissioner being with them—they held their -ground and drove off the enemy with considerable loss, and this in -spite of warning as to their probable untrustworthiness from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_559" id="Page_559">[Pg 559]</a></span> John -Dunn, a man intimately acquainted with the country. The force was -augmented in succeeding years and became almost entirely an infantry -one. During the Zululand disturbances of 1888, the men again greatly -distinguished themselves, notably at Ceza, Lower Umfolozi magistracy -and Hlopekulu. On every occasion, though pitted against overwhelming -odds, they fought steadily, effectively and with the utmost courage, -without betraying at any time the least sign of breach of faith or -disloyalty.</p> - -<p>The personnel continued to increase from 250 in 1889 to 500 in 1899. -During the Boer War, the numbers were again raised to 600, with 8 -European officers, Inspector C.E. Fairlie taking command. The corps was -then employed chiefly in and about Melmoth, in putting the place into -a state of defence and escorting convoys. In September, 1904, it was -suddenly disbanded by direction of the Natal Government.</p> - -<p>During such time as the force existed, the men were disciplined, -drilled and equipped to a large extent on the same lines as European -troops; they were armed with Martini-Henry rifles, and lived in -barracks. Each man was obliged to serve for three years, with the right -of re-enlisting. Many took advantage of the right. It is estimated -that, between 1883 and 1904, some 3,000 to 4,000 served in the ranks.</p> - -<p>When the 1906 Rebellion broke out, the Government re-established the -force under Fairlie. With Mansel's assistance, about 100 men were -recruited, but only with the greatest difficulty, owing to their -feeling sore at having been summarily disbanded in 1904. The reader -will find several references in this history to the conspicuous -services rendered by this really excellent body of men, notably at Bobe -and Mome. They were disbanded once more in November, 1906.</p> - -<p>The following, from a report by Colonel Mansel, will be perused with -interest: "I wish to bear full testimony to the value of Zulus as -soldiers. Their instincts are wholly military. When you enlist a Zulu, -you have a ready-made soldier.... All you have to do is to teach -him how to handle a rifle. This you can do in about three or four -months. He is then as good as he will ever become. He is, as a rule, -the best-tempered, most easily-managed man in the world; understands -discipline by instinct; is docile, plucky, proud of himself and his -corps; kindly-disposed towards his officers; full of mettle, and -capable of enduring the extremes of marching and hunger.... Though -often fighting against his own kith and kin, not a single case of -treachery or breach of faith ever occurred."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_560" id="Page_560">[Pg 560]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center">(iii) <i>Proposed Creation of a Permanent Native Corps.</i></p> - -<p>The oft-repeated experiment of forming corps of coloured people -inhabiting countries conquered by England, has apparently met with -success in the main. The problem is, however, by no means an easy one -to deal with, and it is generally owing to inability on the part of -the rulers to formulate sound and workable schemes that failure has -occasionally attended their efforts. Utilization of often excellent -fighting material, as, for instance, may be found in the Zulus, is -obviously a matter of importance, and any intention by a Government -to establish such corps is deserving of careful consideration. But -irresolution in a matter of this kind does more harm than good. Rather -not make any attempt than be half-hearted or lukewarm. It has been seen -that a Native police corps was formed as long ago as 1848, only to be -disbanded a few years later without any reasons being given. Similar -half-heartedness is observable in the foregoing account of the N.N.H. -and the Z.N.P.</p> - -<p>Any reflecting person will, we venture to think, arrive at the -conclusion that a Native corps, established on a sound basis, is a wise -and necessary provision, and this from several points of view. It does -what nothing else can do so well, namely, proves to the people that -the Government has confidence in them (as it unquestionably ought to -have) and, by enabling them to share directly in the defence of the -State, powerfully induces them to take a deep and abiding interest -in the welfare, not only of themselves, but of the entire community, -white and black. Thus the primary object in establishing a corps is -not so much the intrinsic value of the fighting material recruited, as -that it is an outward and visible sign to Natives in general that the -rulers look on their interests as indissolubly connected with those of -Europeans, which is only another way of saying that a premium is set on -the promotion of patriotism, loyalty and contentment. As matters are at -present in South Africa, anyone can see with half an eye that, in the -absence of these corps, the respective Governments have neglected to -use material that lies near at hand. The splendid record of the N.N.H. -and Z.N.P., and the consistent loyalty of each in all vicissitudes, are -as sure a guarantee as could be desired, that they would be loyal. If a -permanently-established corps be but treated in a fair and reasonable -manner, it is impossible to see what object any of its members would -have for becoming mutinous or disloyal.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_561" id="Page_561">[Pg 561]</a></span></p> - -<p>The martial ardour and courage of the Zulus are world-famous. Here are -born soldiers, if ever there were any such. Should the Government be -unable to adopt the suggestion on a large scale, it might at least try -the Zulus. Many efforts have in the past been made to raise men. The -labours, however, were in each case foredoomed to failure, because the -authorities were not behind the movement, or, if behind it, then only -half-heartedly so.</p> - -<p>Amongst those who have interested themselves particularly in this -matter is the late Commandant (Colonel H.T. Bru-de-Wold) whose views, -without professing to be in any way complete, and admittedly based -partly on those of his predecessors and other men, are briefly as -follows: That the Government should form one or more Native regiments -drawn from the different tribes of Natal and Zululand. Lads should be -recruited at the age of fifteen or sixteen from the kraals of the most -respectable and influential Natives in a tribe. They should then be -formed into a permanent force, always to be kept in barracks. Each lad -should be subject to long service, viz. 25, 30 or more years.</p> - -<p>A Native location, similar to that of Zwartkop in the neighbourhood of -Pietermaritzburg, would be suitable for the purpose. Permanent barracks -should be erected in the location.</p> - -<p>White officers, who should be married men and be most carefully -selected, should reside in or near the barracks with their wives. Only -those should be chosen whose pride of race is highly developed.</p> - -<p>The Natives (non-commissioned officers and men) should be allowed to -marry, and the Government might assist them in finding their <i>lobolo</i>. -They should, however, each be limited to one wife. The location -should be laid out in plots, conveniently situated, each married -non-commissioned officer or man having his house, with adjoining garden -for growing any desired minor articles, but the principal ration should -be supplied by the Government, so that all would be dependent entirely -on the Government for their food. The married men should be allowed to -keep cattle for milk and to breed horses on their own account.</p> - -<p>Any menial work, such as road-making, erecting buildings, etc., on -the location should be done by hired labour, and not by the Native -soldiers. The men should, however, be required to keep their respective -dwelling-houses in repair. The reason for such provision is to keep up -their pride as soldiers, and not demean them by putting them on the -same level as ordinary labourers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_562" id="Page_562">[Pg 562]</a></span></p> - -<p>After certain periods to be determined upon, those of good character -might be permitted to go on furlough, in the same way as any other -Native in the service of the Government, when they would receive -remuneration in addition to soldier's pay.</p> - -<p>The officers' wives would naturally take an interest in the wives -of n.c.o.'s and men, and provide, with the assistance of the State, -for the education of the children. Thus the institution would, not -only subject the men to strict military discipline, but enable their -children to be educated and instructed in civilized ways of living. -And so, in time, a separate class would be created on a small scale, -the members of which might be designated "The King's Men," whilst the -boys growing up in such environment would themselves become soldiers. A -pride would be fostered in the men, arising out of a consciousness of -being superior to the ordinary tribes. Although, at the outset, drawn -from various tribes, they would gradually lose their tribal instincts -and form a community of their own. Such influences would probably be -more potent and productive of good than any other existing agency that -could be named. But success would, it is felt, be dependent primarily -on the officers.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>There are many other details which might have been touched on. -Attention has been drawn to the matter only because it seems wrong for -the Government to refrain from identifying itself with an aspiration -which is, perhaps, more deeply rooted in the people than any other. -If they are ever to be trusted, why not make a beginning on some such -lines as these? To go to them for assistance in time of war, and yet -turn our backs on them in time of peace is not worthy of our race. A -people that is prepared to shed, and has repeatedly shed, its blood for -its rulers, is surely deserving of more recognition than the occasional -issue of medals to a few favoured individuals.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_364_364" id="Footnote_364_364"></a><a href="#FNanchor_364_364"><span class="label">[364]</span></a> With ten guns.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_365_365" id="Footnote_365_365"></a><a href="#FNanchor_365_365"><span class="label">[365]</span></a> And eight guns.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_366_366" id="Footnote_366_366"></a><a href="#FNanchor_366_366"><span class="label">[366]</span></a> <i>Storm and Sunshine in Rhodesia.</i> Rowland Ward. 1896.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_367_367" id="Footnote_367_367"></a><a href="#FNanchor_367_367"><span class="label">[367]</span></a> Plumer, <i>An Irregular Corps in Matabeleland</i>. Kegan -Paul. 1897. pp. 195, 199.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_368_368" id="Footnote_368_368"></a><a href="#FNanchor_368_368"><span class="label">[368]</span></a> Selous, <i>Storm and Sunshine in Rhodesia</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_369_369" id="Footnote_369_369"></a><a href="#FNanchor_369_369"><span class="label">[369]</span></a> The same that commanded and fell at Isandhlwana in 1879.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_370_370" id="Footnote_370_370"></a><a href="#FNanchor_370_370"><span class="label">[370]</span></a> Enthusiastic and life-long supporters of the movement.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_371_371" id="Footnote_371_371"></a><a href="#FNanchor_371_371"><span class="label">[371]</span></a> Those recruited in Natal were mounted.</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_563" id="Page_563">[Pg 563]</a></span></p> - - -<h2><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX">INDEX.</a></h2> - - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Abraham, Maj. J., <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Acutt, E.L., <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Addison, Lieut. P., <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Addison, R.H., <a href="#Page_470">470</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Adendorff, Chief Leader, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Alexander, Cpl. E., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Alexander, Capt. W., <a href="#Page_228">228</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Allan's store, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Allison, Capt. A.B., <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Angus, Capt. W.N., <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Annexation of Zululand to Natal, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armistice, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armouries, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armstrong, Tpr. G., <a href="#Page_124">124</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armstrong, G.W., <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_466">466</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armstrong, Lieut. R., <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Armstrong, Capt. R., <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Arnott, Lt.-Col. W.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Usutu, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Arnott's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Composition of, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Otimati, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Aston, Tpr. A.H., <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Babazeleni, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Badge:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native levies', <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels'. <i>See</i> Tshokobezi. <i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bailey, Sir Abe, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bakeries, Field, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bambata:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Early life and character, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">relations with European neighbours, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of tribe, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">regiments recruited by, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">intemperance and extravagance, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">taking of census, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">concerned in faction fight, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proposed deposition of, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his people object to poll tax, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">neglects to conduct tribe to Greytown to pay poll tax, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">summoned to Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in hiding, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">deposed, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leaves for Usutu, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">wife and children at Usutu, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">return to Mpanza and capture of Magwababa, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">commandeering of men by, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attacks Magistrate's party, Mpanza, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attacks Police, Mpanza, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">supposed possession of drugs "to prevent bullets entering," <a href="#Page_176">176</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">calls on Chiefs to assist, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Flight of Bambata to Nkandhla</i>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>-195;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">camps in Mome gorge, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">joins Sigananda, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">camps at Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reward for his capture, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">raids by, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">fight at Bobe, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">meeting held after Bobe, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceeds to Macala, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Dinuzulu with Mangati, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>-317;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">death, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">identification of body, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rumours as to being alive, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_536">536</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">to what extent responsible for Rebellion, <a href="#Page_494">494</a>-501.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_505">505</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bambata's wife:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Accompanies husband to Usutu, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">escapes from Usutu, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Baqulusi (tribe), <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_483">483</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Barker, Lt.-Col. W.F.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Services, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in command, T.M.R., <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ntingwe, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>-305, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Little Noodsberg Hall, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ponjwana, <a href="#Page_372">372</a>, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his views on advanced guards, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Barker's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_564" id="Page_564">[Pg 564]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">to prevent -rebels entering Mome gorge, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at wattle plantation (Newspaper M. Stn.), <a href="#Page_366">366</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength (July 2), <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ponjwana, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Esidumbini, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">concluding operations and return to Transvaal, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a>, <i>and</i> Transvaal Mounted Rifles.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Barter, Capt. E.W., <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Basutos, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_557">557</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bayekana (scout), <a href="#Page_297">297</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Beachy-Head, W., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Beaumont, Sir W.H., <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_429">429</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bejana, Chief, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bell, Joe, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bennett, T.R., <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bigby, Capt. W.S.: Appears for Crown in Rex <i>v.</i> Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bishop of Zululand, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Blaker, Lieut. G.E., <a href="#Page_399">399</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Blamey, Lieut. A.H.G., <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Blauwkrantz River (massacre), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Blood River (battle), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bobe (action), <a href="#Page_231">231</a>-236.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Boers:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Arrival in Natal, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">war with Zulus, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">battle of Blood River, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">settle in Transvaal, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">their Native policy, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Boer War:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Volunteer forces in, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect on Natives of contact with British soldiers, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">financial depression caused by, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu and Natives in, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Holkrantz, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's seizure of Boer cattle and firearms, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">loyalty of Dinuzulu and other Chiefs during, <a href="#Page_516">516</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Border Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Trewirgie, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Boshoff, Henri G., <a href="#Page_468">468</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">view as to Dinuzulu's guilt, <a href="#Page_472">472</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Botha, General the Rt. Hon. Louis, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bottomley, Col., <a href="#Page_485">485</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bouck, Tpr. J.L., <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bousfield, Lt.-Col. H.R., <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Boyd-Wilson, Maj. A.B., <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Branding of loot stock, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Briggs, Col. C.J., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Brown, Sergt. E.T.N., <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bruce, Lieut. W., <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bru-de-Wold, Col. H.T.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Services, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">preparations for possible outbreak, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commandant of Militia (1905), <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">development of Militia system under, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">authority to administer martial law, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">revocation of such authority, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">instructions to Colonel McKenzie, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits troops, Umtwalume, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">temporarily relinquishes duties, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits troops, Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">retirement, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">D.S.O. conferred on, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arranges for defence of Natal, Dec., 1907, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bulawayo, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Burial party, <a href="#Page_406">406</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bushman Expedition, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bushman's Pass (action), <a href="#Page_11">11</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bushman's River (massacre), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Butelezi (tribe), <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Butler's store, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Byrnetown. <i>See</i> Trewirgie.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cadets, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cakijana:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Accompanies Bambata to Mpanza, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">incites Bambata's people to rise, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mpanza, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">flies with Bambata to Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">persuades Chiefs to support Bambata, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">goes to Macala, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">wounded, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">surrender of, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>, <a href="#Page_466">466</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">degree of complicity in Rebellion, <a href="#Page_495">495</a>, <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Gence's murder, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_505">505</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Calder, D., <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Calverley, Sergt., <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cameron Highlanders, Queen's Own, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Campbell, Maj. S.G., <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cape Colony:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Offers of help from, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assistance given by, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cape Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_565" id="Page_565">[Pg 565]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Maxim detachment joins Mackay's -column, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Maxim transport, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_402">402</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Carter, Major S., <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Carter, Hon. T.F.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's salary, <a href="#Page_462">462</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appears for prosecution in Rex <i>v.</i> Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">and in Rex <i>v.</i> Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_450">450</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Casualties:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Among troops at Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">sustained by rebels daring campaign, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_523">523</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disparity in, between European troops and Natives, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_522">522</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> App. I.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cattle:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In marriages, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">diseases, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Causes of Rebellion:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Causes, motives, etc., <a href="#Page_512">512</a>-521;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle diseases, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rents on farms, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives at gold-fields, etc., <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ethiopian propaganda, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>, <a href="#Page_521">521</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer War, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Poll Tax Act, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_520">520</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">massacre of Boers at Holkrantz, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">differences in civilization between Natives and Europeans, <a href="#Page_513">513</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tendency of Native interests to be overlooked, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">granting of Responsible Government, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">immigration of Europeans and Indians, <a href="#Page_515">515</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">introduction of Western Civilization, <a href="#Page_518">518</a>, <a href="#Page_536">536</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">motives and occasions of the Rebellion, <a href="#Page_520">520</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Census, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_529">529</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cetshwayo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Begins his reign, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">relations with Imperial Government, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Zulu War, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">conflict between him and Zibebu, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his estate, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">takes refuge at Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">residence and death at Eshowe, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Keeper of, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels at, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">description of, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">converging movement on, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">accidental burning of grass round, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of troops at, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Chiazzari, Chief Leader N., <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Chiefs:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Salaries, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">loss of control over tribes, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">deposition of, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">punishment of, <i>see</i> Courts-martial.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_89">89</a> <i>and</i> Natives.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Choles, Maj. F., <a href="#Page_58">58</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Christian Native Scouts, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Christian Natives, part taken by, in Rebellion, <a href="#Page_420">420</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> Ethiopianism.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Christopher, Lce.-Cpl. V.J.W., <a href="#Page_383">383</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Civilization, Western, effects of, <a href="#Page_517">517</a>, <a href="#Page_536">536</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clarke, Lt.-Col. W.J.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Collection of intelligence by, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_396">396</a>, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clarkson, Capt. C.F., <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clayton, W.F., <a href="#Page_44">44</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clerk, Capt. E.G., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>-293.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Clifton, Sub. Inspr. A.S., <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Code of Native law, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Colenbrander, B., <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_466">466</a>, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Colenso, Miss A.M., <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Colenso, Miss H.E.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Advice to Dinuzulu regarding rebels, <a href="#Page_453">453</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">shelters Cakijana, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at trial of Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Coll, Tpr. G., <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">"Collective Responsibility":</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">principle of tribal system, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Colonists, Natal:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Earliest settlers, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">relations with Tshaka and other kings, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>-9;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">insecurity of, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">land ceded to, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">policy of, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer voortrekkers, <i>see</i> Boers;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">relations with Boers, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect of British government on subjects of Zulu king, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">protest against appointment of Capt. Allen Gardiner as J.P., <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">petition, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commandant, Acting. <i>See</i> Dartnell, Maj.-Gen. Sir J.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commandant of Militia.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See</i> Leader, Col. H.P.;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bru-de-wold, Col. H.T.;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>and</i> McKenzie, Col. Sir D.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commandants of Volunteers, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commission, Land Delimitation (1902), <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_480">480</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commissioner for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> Saunders, Sir C.R.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commissioners, Native, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Commissions, Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Composite Regiment, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Constitution Act (1893), <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_566" id="Page_566">[Pg 566]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Convoys, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cost of Rebellion. <i>See</i> Expenditure.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Council for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Courts-martial:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Trials, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">action of Commandant, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial of murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">revocation of Commandant's authority to confirm sentences, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Crass, Dr. C.H., <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Criticisms, Replies to:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Disparity in losses between European troops and Natives, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_522">522</a>-527;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">necessity for severe measures, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">improved relations between the two races, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect of arrest and removal of Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Crompton, Lt.-Col. B., <a href="#Page_399">399</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cross, J.W.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Interview with Bambata regarding census, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">collection of poll tax, Bambata's tribe, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attacked at Mpanza, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">interprets at trial of Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Crown Colony Government, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_506">506</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Cube (ama), <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dartnell, Maj.-Gen. Sir J.G.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Volunteers and Natal Mounted Police, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commandant of Volunteers, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">brings Rexer guns to Natal, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Acting-Commandant, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">services, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Krantzkop (Elandskop), <a href="#Page_373">373</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_377">377</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Deeley, Tpr. W., <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Demobilization, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dhleke hill, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dick, Lt.-Col. J.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Natal Rangers, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceeds to Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>, <i>and</i> Natal Rangers.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dimmick, Inspr. O.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Usutu, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Nongoma, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operates against rebels in hiding, <a href="#Page_458">458</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dingana:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Hostility towards colonists, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reign of, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">war with the Boers, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">treaty with Gardiner, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dingiswayo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Initiator, Zulu Military System, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dinuzulu:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Birth of, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at B. of Ulundi, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">seeks assistance of Boers against Zibebu and Hamu, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">"crowned" by Boers, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cedes land to Boers, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrested, tried and deported to St. Helena, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">repatriation, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointed Induna and Chief, <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">salary, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_461">461</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect on his character of imprisonment at St. Helena, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Usutu, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_480">480</a>, <a href="#Page_481">481</a>, <a href="#Page_482">482</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer War, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_484">484</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dhleke expedition, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Holkrantz, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">desire to become Paramount Chief, <a href="#Page_486">486</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rifles seized from Boers, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Zibebu, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">builds fort, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">regiments, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">guns and ammunition, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disease in Kaffir-corn, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">consulted by Natal Chiefs, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rumours current among Natives in connection with, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his loyalty attested to by Commissioner, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">promptness in paying poll tax, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bambata visits Usutu, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">harbours Bambata's wife and children, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attitude towards the Government, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proof of alleged loyalty required, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mr. Stainbank's murderers, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bambata, Cakijana, and Mangati, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his indunas' visit to Governor, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">incriminating evidence, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visit to Governor at Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_427">427</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>, <a href="#Page_510">510</a>, <a href="#Page_532">532</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native Affairs Commission, <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murders associated with, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">contemplated removal of Bambata's wife from Usutu, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels delivered up by, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">hunt in Umfolozi valley, <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">method of obtaining ammunition, <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Police patrol at Usutu, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">doctored for war, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_567" id="Page_567">[Pg 567]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">writes to Governor and others, <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">directed to surrender at Nongoma, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">messengers to Nongoma, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">calls up young warriors, <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">surrender, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">interview with Commandant, <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">concealment of guns, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">removed to Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_453">453</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect of his arrest on Natives, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">preliminary examination, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">witnesses and complaints by Defence, <a href="#Page_464">464</a>-467;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">committed for trial, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Government grants £500 to assist in his defence, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his evidence, <a href="#Page_472">472</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">conviction, <a href="#Page_472">472</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">removed to Central Gaol, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">deposed, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">release and settlement in Transvaal, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Government's policy in regard to, <a href="#Page_477">477</a>-482;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">request for inquiry, <a href="#Page_490">490</a>, <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">why he did not take active part in Rebellion, <a href="#Page_493">493</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">nature of assistance to Bambata, <a href="#Page_494">494</a>, <a href="#Page_496">496</a>, <a href="#Page_497">497</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murders of Stainbank and Gence, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">restraining influence during Rebellion, <a href="#Page_511">511</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_487">487</a>, <a href="#Page_528">528</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>-455.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> Apps. VI. and VII.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dinuzulu's tribe: Bringing in of guns and assegais, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">control of, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>, <a href="#Page_470">470</a>, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Diseases:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rinderpest, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">lung-sickness, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">East Coast Fever, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Europeans held responsible by Zulus for introduction of human and stock, <a href="#Page_519">519</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Disposition of Forces (7th May, 1906). <i>See</i> App. IV.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Doctoring for War. <i>See</i> Habits and Customs.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Drives, bush: Col. McKenzie's views, <a href="#Page_415">415</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dundee Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_256">256</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Dunn, R.E., <a href="#Page_121">121</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Durban Light Infantry:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">(M.I.) Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Pomeroy, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F. at Buffalo R., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Woolls-Sampson's column, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison, Bond's Drift, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macrae's store, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Durban Reserves, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Durnford, Maj. (later Col.) A.W., <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_557">557</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Durnford, Admiral, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">East Coast Fever, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Education, Native, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ehlers, Chief Leader H., <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Elands Kraal: Action at, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Elgin, Lord, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Empandhleni:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Intended attack on by rebels, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">European force at, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Engineer Corps, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Enhlweni:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meaning of name, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">meeting of rebels at, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's refuge, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">destruction of, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Enon forest, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ensingabantu: Operations, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Esidumbini, <a href="#Page_370">370</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Estcourt Reserves: Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ethiopia, Order of, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ethiopianism:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Origin of Ethiopian Movement, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">seditious teaching, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_420">420</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">political propaganda, <a href="#Page_521">521</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Executions:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Murderers of Hunt and Armstrong, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mjongo, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Jombolwana, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mayatana, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Exemptions from Native law, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Expenditure, <a href="#Page_406">406</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> App. VIII.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fairlie, Inspr. C.E.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Zululand Police, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Usutu, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operates against rebels in hiding, <a href="#Page_458">458</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Farewell, Lieut. F.G., <a href="#Page_2">2</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fayle, Thos., <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Felapakati (regiment), <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Field Bakeries. <i>See</i> Bakeries, Field.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_568" id="Page_568">[Pg 568]</a></span></p> - -<p> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Field Hospital, Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fingos, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Firearms:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives not allowed to possess, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">number possessed by Natives, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">registration, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu and Boer rifles, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>, <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">of Bambata's force, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">of rebels at Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">illegally possessed by Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">concealment of Dinuzulu's, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">search for, by M.C.R., <a href="#Page_457">457</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_431">431</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Flindt, Capt. R.L., <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Folker, Tpr. O., <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Forbes, Lieut. R.G., <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fraser, Maj. A.W.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fraser, Capt. F., <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fraser, Maj. J.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Court-martial, Richmond, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceeds with N.R.R. to Greytown, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's escort, <a href="#Page_453">453</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fraser, Act. Sergt., <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Frere, Sir Bartle, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Funizwe:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Succeeds Bambata, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assists troops, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Furze, Lt.-Col. J.J., <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fynn, Henry F.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Arrives, Port Natal, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">humanitarian services, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his unpublished MSS., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fynn, H.F. (son of above), <a href="#Page_210">210</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Fynn's (Charlie) tribe:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rebellious behaviour at Umtwalume, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle-fine imposed on, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gaillard's store, Umvoti, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gallwey, Capt. W.J., <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_392">392</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gardiner, Capt. Allen F.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Treaty with Dingana, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointed J.P.—protest by Natal residents, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Garland, E.A., <a href="#Page_141">141</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gayede, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gcongco spur, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gence, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gibson, J.Y.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Collection of poll tax, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Miskofeli, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointed Magistrate, Mahlabatini, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gibson, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gingindhlovu: Troops concentrate at (1907), <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gordon, Capt. J.L., <a href="#Page_357">357</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Goulding, Capt. R.L., <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Governor. <i>See</i> McCallum, Sir H., <i>and</i> Nathan, Sir M.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Government, Natal:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cabinet, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reasons for not resorting to ballot (Militia Act), <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">distribution of grain to necessitous Natives, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">steps taken to prevent spread of East Coast Fever, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">pig-and-white-fowl-killing order, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">firm control of affairs during Rebellion, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">suspension of executions by Secretary of State, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ministry tender resignation, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">decision to cope with Rebellion as far as possible from Natal resources alone, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proof required of Dinuzulu's loyalty, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">removal of Kula, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cost of Rebellion, <a href="#Page_406">406</a> <i>and</i> App. VIII.;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native Affairs Commission, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">issue of warrants for Dinuzulu's arrest, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>, <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's salary, <a href="#Page_461">461</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">£500 paid to assist in Dinuzulu's defence, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attacks on its Dinuzulu policy, <a href="#Page_477">477</a>, <i>see also</i> Dinuzulu.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Grave, Cetshwayo's. <i>See</i> Cetshwayo's grave.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Gray, Capt. Park, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Greytown:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rumours of attack by Bambata, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">defence of, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Special Court, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Greytown Reserves, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Guards, Advanced: Col. Barker's views, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Guest, Tpr., <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Habits and Customs:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Treatment of enemy killed in battle, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">marriages, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lobola</i> cattle, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">huts and cattle-pen, construction of, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">incidental to Zulu Military System, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>-89;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Feast of the First Fruits, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>isicoco</i> (headring), <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">eating of <i>Umbengo</i>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">invoking departed spirits, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Ukucelwa</i> (being sprinkled), <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">care of huts during warriors' absence, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">behaviour and customs of families during warriors' absence, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cleansing formalities, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cowards, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tshwala</i>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_569" id="Page_569">[Pg 569]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle-killing -order, Kaffraria (1857), <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Zulu Customs, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>-202;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">doctoring for war, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">iron-smelting, making of assegais, etc., <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">burial of Cetshwayo and care of his grave, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">welcome by womenfolk to returning warriors, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">shaving of heads by widows, <a href="#Page_432">432</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hlonipa</i> (propriety of behaviour), <a href="#Page_488">488</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, Superstitious Beliefs <i>and</i> Zulu Mil. Sys.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hailstorm, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hair, Lt.-Col. A., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hamu (Dinuzulu's uncle), <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Harrington, A.E.: Kula, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hatshi, Chief: Arrests Meseni and Ndhlovu, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hedges, Lieut., <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Helbert, Capt. G.H., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Helpmakaar:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Evacuation of, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mehlokazulu's <i>impi</i>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Europeans go into lager, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Helpmakaar Field Force, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Henderson, Chief Leader A.F., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Henderson, Capt. W.P.M., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hignett, C.F., <a href="#Page_278">278</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hime, Sir Albert, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hlangabeza, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hlonono. <i>See</i> Peyana.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hoare, Commander F., <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Holkrantz, massacre at, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Holmes, Tpr. W.C., <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Honours. <i>See</i> App. II.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hopkins, Levy-leader W.H.E., <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hosken, Maj. C. Victor, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hosking, Capt. E.J.B., <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hulett, Sir J.L., <a href="#Page_480">480</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hulley, Capt. D.J.C., <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Humphery, Capt. M., <a href="#Page_223">223</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hunt, Sub.-Inspr. S.H.K., <a href="#Page_123">123</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hurst, Capt. G.T., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hut tax:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">First levied by Sir T. Shepstone, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">absence of complaints regarding, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">raising of, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu consulted by Transvaal Chiefs, <a href="#Page_490">490</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hyslop, Lt.-Col. J., <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Hyslop, Sir T., <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Imperial Government:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Garrison at Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Instructions to Governor, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">gradual withdrawal of troops from Natal, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assistance given Natal by, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Maj.-Gen. Stephenson deputed to witness operations, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">repatriation of Dinuzulu and his uncles, <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives' anxiety not to alienate sympathy of, <a href="#Page_507">507</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Imperial troops: Effect on Natives of withdrawal of, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_522">522</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Indemnity, Acts of, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>, <a href="#Page_470">470</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Indian law (trial of political offenders), <a href="#Page_468">468</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Indian stretcher-bearers, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Infantry: Value of, in Native warfare, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Insuze, action at, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>-370.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Intelligence, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Isaacs, N., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Isandhlwana, B. of, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>Isibalo</i> (corvée), <a href="#Page_25">25</a>-27.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Izinsimba, action at, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jackson, G.A., <a href="#Page_328">328</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jackson, J.F., <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">James, Lieut. H.T., <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jardine, Capt. Walter, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jeke, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jellicoe, E.G., <a href="#Page_463">463</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jenner, John, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Johnson, Tpr. C.W., <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Jombolwana, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Justice, Minister of. <i>See</i> Watt, Sir T., <i>and</i> Carter, T.F.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Kaffir-corn disease, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Kaffraria: Cattle-killing order (1857), <a href="#Page_107">107</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Kambi (Dinuzulu's cousin), <a href="#Page_493">493</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Keate's Drift, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Knight, J.L., <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Knott, Major W., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Knox, Capt. A.G., <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Knox, Q.M.-Sergt. L.E., <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Koster, Cpl. J., <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Kotongweni:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Battle of (1884), <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operations at, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Krantzkop Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mobilization, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ngubevu, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilization, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">remobilization, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mfongozi and Kotongweni, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Krogh, J.C., <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_570" id="Page_570">[Pg 570]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Kula: Size and importance of -tribe, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disrespect to Governor, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebellious attitude, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">summoned to Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reports his uncle Mtele as in rebellion, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrest and removal, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">detention, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ladysmith Reserves, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Langalibalele Rebellion, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lala (ama), <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_499">499</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lamont, Maj. J.W.F., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lancaster and York:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Recruiting, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">join Mackay's column, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lancaster and York Association, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Land:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Locations, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">how formerly held by Natives, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">alienation of, <a href="#Page_519">519</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Landsberg, Capt. M., <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Langalibalele Rebellion, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Leader, Brig.-Gen. H.P.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commandant of Volunteers, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commandant of Militia, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Legislative Assembly: Thanks of, to Militia and other forces, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Legislative Council, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Le Mesurier, Tpr., <a href="#Page_380">380</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lessons of the Rebellion:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rapidity in suppressing the Rebellion, <a href="#Page_407">407</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">efficiency of Militia, <a href="#Page_407">407</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">co-operation of Governor and Ministers, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">availability of capable men, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels' strategy and tactics, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">quick pursuit imperative, <a href="#Page_412">412</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">intelligence, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operating in Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_415">415</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">infantry, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">advanced guards, <a href="#Page_416">416</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">medical, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mule transport, <a href="#Page_417">417</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">levies, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rexer guns, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">roads, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_192">192</a>-195.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Leuchars, Col. G.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">services, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">administers martial law, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">imposes stock fine on Ngobizembe, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arranges for defence, Greytown, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">commands troops, Mpanza, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">advises against Active Militia being sent in pursuit of Bambata, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_257">257</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">accident to, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in command troops, Natal and Nqutu, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">punishes Meseni, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_376">376</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Leuchars' Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kombe valley, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umvoti valley, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Esidumbini, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <i>and</i> Sibindi.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Levies, Native:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Where recruited, how armed, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proposal to raise in Zululand for Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sibindi's men, Mpanza valley, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze valley, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate gorge, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sibindi and U.F.F., <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sibindi at Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>-275;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Silwana's men, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Isiwasamanqe, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">join Barker's column, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Crompton, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reports on, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Liddle, Lieut. H.S., <a href="#Page_367">367</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ligertwood, Capt. C.E., <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lindsay, Sub.-Inspr. C.R., <a href="#Page_458">458</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Little Noodsberg Hall, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Locations and wards. <i>See</i> Land.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Locusts, plague of, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">London, Lieut. W.H., <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Loyalists:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Position during Rebellion, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_423">423</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murders of, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Lyttle, Inspr. W.F., <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mabeketshiya, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Maboko, <a href="#Page_446">446</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mabulawo, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Macabacaba, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Macala (induna):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In supreme command of rebels, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Macala:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rebels at, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operations, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">McCallum, Sir H.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Proclaims martial law, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Richmond executions, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strongly supports Ministers, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_571" id="Page_571">[Pg 571]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">thanks T.M.R. for their services, -<a href="#Page_401">401</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">publicly thanks troops at Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native Affairs Commission, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">interviews with Dinuzulu and other Chiefs, <a href="#Page_427">427</a>, <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appreciation of services to Natal, <a href="#Page_428">428</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Macfarlane, Capt. S.C., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mackay, Lt.-Col. D.W.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command Natal Carbineers, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">convoys, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle-fines on Matshana's tribe, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Usutu, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mackay's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leaves Helpmakaar for Zululand, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mahlaba, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">composition of, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">joined by L. and Y. contingent, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Otimati, <a href="#Page_375">375</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umvoti valley, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">McKay, Capt. H., <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">McKenzie, Lieut. A., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">McKenzie, Col. Sir D.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command of column, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">services, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">authority to administer martial law, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle-fine, Fynn's tribe, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">takes command, Z.F.F., <a href="#Page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">operations, Nkandhla district, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>-256, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>-298, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>-343;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">negotiates with Ndabaningi <i>re</i> surrender, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in supreme command, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">harassing rebels by repeated driving, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">hears of proposed march of enemy, Macala to Mome, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">despatch to Barker, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>-311;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">suspends operations, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">dispatches troops to Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">discusses situation with Acting-Commandant and Leuchars, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Mackay's column, Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">discusses situation with Minister of Defence and Commandant, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">General Report, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>-419;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">succeeds as Commandant, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">plan for arrest of Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceeds to Nongoma viâ Somkele, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">interview with Mankulumana, <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">interview with Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's tribe, <a href="#Page_449">449</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leaves for Vryheid, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">success in calling in Natives' firearms, <a href="#Page_457">457</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">McKenzie's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Demonstrations in south-western districts, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>-146;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mveli's ward, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Miskofeli, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Charlie Fynn's ward, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">result of demonstrations, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <i>and under</i> McKenzie, Col. Sir D.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Macrae's store: Action at, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Magadise, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Magistrates:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal and Zululand, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">meetings <i>re</i> Poll Tax Act, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">influence of, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Magwababa:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Acting Chief, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">supersedes Bambata, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">captured by Bambata, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">escapes, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mahlanga, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Makafula, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Makanda, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Malaza, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Male, Lieut., <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Malone, Tpr. T., <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mandisindaba, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mangati:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Befriends Bambata, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Enhlweni, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Macala, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">evidence incriminating Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_495">495</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mankulumana:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Alleged incitement of Bambata, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mission to Sigananda, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>, <a href="#Page_427">427</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrest, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">committed for trial, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">part taken by, in Rebellion, <a href="#Page_495">495</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_445">445</a>, <a href="#Page_448">448</a>, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mansel, Lt.-Col. G.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Takes force to Keate's Drift, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>-175, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">follows Bambata, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">raises Zululand Native Police (Nongqai), <a href="#Page_558">558</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">opinion, <a href="#Page_559">559</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_420">420</a>.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_572" id="Page_572">[Pg 572]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mansel's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Komo, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">composition of, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leaves for Middle Drift, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceeds to Ngudwini, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_194">194</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Manuka, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Manzipambana, action at, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Manzolwandhle (Dinuzulu's brother), <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Maps, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mapumulo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Poll tax collection, Allan's store, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">concentration of troops, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">outbreak at, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">district of, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mapumulo Field Force, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mardall, Asst. Com. G.S., <a href="#Page_404">404</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Marsden, Lieut. C., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Marshall's Hotel, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Martial law:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Proclamation of (Feb. 10, 1906), <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">offences tried under, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">abrogation of, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proclaimed in Zululand (Dec. 3, 1907), <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Northern Districts, except Utrecht, under, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">why continued after arrest of Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_465">465</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">revocation of, <a href="#Page_470">470</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Matabele Rebellion, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_507">507</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> App. X.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Matshana ka Mondise:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">His loyalty, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Leuchars' interview with, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tribe fined by Mackay, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">seizure of cattle by Royston's column, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Matshwili and his tribe, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>, <a href="#Page_386">386</a>, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Matterson, Lt.-Col., <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Maw, Tpr. H.C., <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Maxwell, Col. T., <a href="#Page_345">345</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mayatana, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mbombo (war doctor), <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mbuyazi: Battle between his and Cetshwayo's followers, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mbuzo, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mciteki (son of Zibebu), <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_493">493</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Medal, issue of, <a href="#Page_406">406</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Medical:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Corps, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">health of troops, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mehlokazulu:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Zulu War, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">joins Bambata, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">he rebels, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tribe doctored for war, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mackay's column, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">killed at Mome, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">responsible for rebels being trapped at Mome, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>, <a href="#Page_495">495</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Menne, Maj., <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Meseni:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ancestors, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">division of tribe, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">faction fight, and punishment of, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrested and imprisoned, Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels assembling in his ward, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murder of Veal, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">flight to Zululand, and arrest, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">release, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Meseni's tribe:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insult and defy Magistrate, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murder of Veal, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Meseni's ward: Converging movement on, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>-383.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Meyer, Conrad, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mfungelwa, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mganu: One of rebel commanders, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mgombana (Bambata's induna), <a href="#Page_182">182</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mgwaqo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrest <a href="#Page_456">456</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_427">427</a>, <a href="#Page_448">448</a>, <a href="#Page_495">495</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mid-Illovo, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Military Organization:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Volunteer corps, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rifle associations, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Military Organization, State of, on Outbreak of Rebellion</i>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>-66;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Volunteer Act, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commandants, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Mounted Police, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Col. W. Royston, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">liability for service, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Militia Act, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Active Militia and Reserves, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of Militia (1906), <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">encouragement given by Government, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Col. H.T. Bru-de-Wold, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Reserves, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Intelligence and Maps, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Transport, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Medical Corps, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Veterinary and Remounts, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ordnance and Equipment, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Service Corps, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Telegraph Corps, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Engineer Corps, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Police, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cadets, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">extraordinary: Royston's Horse, Natal Rangers, Natal Native Horse and Zululand Native Police, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Other assistance, <i>see</i> Offers of Assistance.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_573" id="Page_573">[Pg 573]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Military System, Zulu. <i>See</i> Zulu Military System.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Militia, Active:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mobilization, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_439">439</a>, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilization, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See</i> Apps. III., IV. <i>and</i> VI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Militia Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mobilization, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Lt.-Col. Wales, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Mackay's column, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilization, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umsinga, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Murray-Smith's column, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Buffalo River, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Vryheid column, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, Militia Act, <i>and</i> Apps. III., IV., and VII.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Militia Act:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Passing of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">meaning of "organization," <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Active Militia and Reserves, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of Active Militia, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives and other coloured male population, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">amending Act, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">election of officers, Reserves, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Militia Composite Regiment, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>, <a href="#Page_458">458</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Milton, Trumpeter, C., <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Miskofeli, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Missionary Societies, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mjongo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Trewirgie, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">kraal and crops destroyed, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">taken prisoner, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial and execution, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mnyamana, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mobilization. <i>See</i> Militia, Active and Militia Reserves.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Moe, Maj. G.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Native Horse, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Pomeroy, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Molyneux, Maj. G.J., <a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Molyneux, Lt.-Col. W.H.A., <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mome:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Action at, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">losses among troops and rebels, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of rebels, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">consequences of action, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Montgomery, Capt. J.W.V., <a href="#Page_398">398</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Moor, Rt. Hon. Sir F.R., <a href="#Page_426">426</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Moses:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Mpanza, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">accompanies Bambata to Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">killed, Mome, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mpande (Zulu king):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Takes refuge in Natal, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">battle with Dingana, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Paramount Chief, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">military system, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mpanza:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Outbreak at Mpanza</i> <a href="#Page_155">155</a>-177;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visit of Maj. Clarke and police to, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Magistrate and party attacked, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bambata's attack on Police, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect on Natives of success at, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_505">505</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mpukunyoni: Action at, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>-275.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mpumela, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>, <a href="#Page_492">492</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome: Action at, <a href="#Page_379">379</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mtele, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mtonga, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mudie, C.J., Supt. of Education, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Müller, Chief-Leader A., <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Muntumuni, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Murders:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">H. Smith, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">S.H.K. Hunt and G. Armstrong, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">H.M. Stainbank, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Walters, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">A. Powell, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sangreid, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">O.E. Veal, <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mutilation of bodies, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in Dinuzulu's ward, <a href="#Page_429">429</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Gence, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sitshitshili, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu believed to be implicated in, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrest of murderers by N.P., <a href="#Page_459">459</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumela, <a href="#Page_492">492</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_221">221</a>, <a href="#Page_431">431</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a>, <a href="#Page_509">509</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Murray-Smith, Lt.-Col. W.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_388">388</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Murray-Smith's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Convoy, Dundee to Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nqoro, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mutilation of bodies, <i>see</i> Murders.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Mveli and his tribe:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Payment of poll tax, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">affair with police, Trewirgie, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assist troops, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">searching for murderers, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_147">147</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Early history, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>-13, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">colonists, <i>see</i> Colonists, Natal;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">annexation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">military organization, <i>see</i> Military Organization;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">becomes a Colony, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Imperial garrison, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Responsible Government, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">population in 1835, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer government, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Carbineers:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bushman's Pass, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">history of, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_574" id="Page_574">[Pg 574]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Trewirgie, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndindindi, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla to Helpmakaar with convoy, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in Zululand with Mackay, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>-377;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umvoti valley, <a href="#Page_381">381</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disbandment, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_440">440</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leave Nongoma for Vryheid, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilization, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Field Artillery:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Richmond, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Mackay in Zululand, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Gun Hill, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dundee to Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Barker's column, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macrae's store, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ponjwana, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>, <a href="#Page_453">453</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Indian Congress, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Medical Corps, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Mounted Police, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">join U.F.F., <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umsinga to Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Otimati, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izimsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Native Horse:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Enrolment, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrive Nomangci with remounts, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">clearing-up work done by, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disbandment, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, and App. XI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Native Trust, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Naval Corps:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_452">452</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Police:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">personnel, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Trewirgie, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Thornville Junction, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Greytown, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceed to Keate's Drift to rescue ladies and child, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">ambuscaded at Mpanza, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza valley, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceed to Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Middle Drift to Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Empandhleni to Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in pursuit of Bambata, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Komo and Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Umsinga, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proceed to Ngudwini, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_390">390</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">patrols, <a href="#Page_431">431</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Melmoth, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Nongoma, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels in hiding shot by, <a href="#Page_459">459</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrest of murderers, <a href="#Page_459">459</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Police Field Force. <i>See</i> Natal Police.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Rangers:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Nomangci, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kotongweni, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Empandhleni to Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala and Mfongozi valley, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">clearing-up work done by, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison duty, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disbandment, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a>.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_575" id="Page_575">[Pg 575]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Royal Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Richmond, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Dundee, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">convoy, Dundee to Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with U.F.F., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_452">452</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Service Corps, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Telegraph Corps, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natal Veterinary Corps, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nathan, Sir Matthew, <a href="#Page_429">429</a>, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Administration. <i>See Native Administration in Natal</i> (<a href="#Page_18">18</a>-37).</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Affairs Commission (1906-7):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Reforms proposed by, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointment of, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">scope and constitution, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">report, <a href="#Page_425">425</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">evidence by Natives before, <a href="#Page_515">515</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives' desire for a Paramount Chief, <a href="#Page_533">533</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_428">428</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Corps: Proposed creation of permanent. <i>See</i> App. XI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native High Court, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Police: Attitude during Rebellion, <a href="#Page_420">420</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native policy:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Instructions to Governor, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">principles governing, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sir T. Shepstone, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">laying off of "locations," <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">hut tax, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>isibalo</i> (corvée), <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Code of Native law, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native High Court, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">administration of Native affairs, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">S.O. Samuelson, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commissioner for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tribal system, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">land tenure, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Commissions, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Constitution Act (1893), <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">land grants to missionary societies, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">promotion of industries by Government, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">exemption from Native law, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">qualifications for franchise, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disabilities of Natives, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">principle of dissevering tribes, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">independence (of Native Christians) of Chief's control, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">inadequacy of organic connection between Europeans and Natives, <a href="#Page_528">528</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">value of tribal system, <a href="#Page_530">530</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">desire of Natives for a head, <a href="#Page_532">532</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Natives:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Refugees, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">antagonism between those of Natal and Zululand, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>isibalo</i> (corvée), <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">habits and customs, <i>see</i> Habits and Customs;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tribal system, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>-34;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">franchise, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">crops destroyed by locusts, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rents on farms, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">working at Johannesburg, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ethiopian propaganda, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">independent attitude of youths, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">taxation, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Census, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disturbing rumours before the Rebellion, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">resent paying poll tax, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">possibility of general rising, Zululand and Natal, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobility of, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">effect of Dinuzulu's arrest on, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Crown Colony govt., <a href="#Page_507">507</a>, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kolwas (Christians), <a href="#Page_520">520</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">superstitious beliefs, <i>see</i> Superstitious Beliefs.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Wars, etc., <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Native Women:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Position, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in Insuze valley, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assistance given rebels by, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">destitute (of Bambata's tribe) provided for, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ndabaningi:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Fined, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">negotiations <i>re</i> surrender, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ndabayake, <a href="#Page_452">452</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ndabuko:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At war with Zibebu, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tried and deported to St. Helena, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">repatriation, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ndhlovu ka Timuni:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Otimati, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">release, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ndube, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nel, Chief Leader John, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Neville, Sergt.-Maj. S.L., <a href="#Page_367">367</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Newcastle Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">with Mackay, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Vryheid, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">New Hanover Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Little Noodsberg Hall, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ponjwana, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Newmarch, Maj. W.J.S., <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Newspaper Mission Station, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ngobizembe:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Surrender and deposition, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">part of tribe join Bambata, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cattle-fine, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_122">122</a>.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_576" id="Page_576">[Pg 576]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ngqengqengqe, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_494">494</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nguni (abe), <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nhlonhlo:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Poll tax, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">influence on Bambata, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nicholson, W., <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Njubanjuba, <a href="#Page_370">370</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nkandhla:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Strength of rebel force at, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">forests, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">stronghold, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">history of tribe at, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sir D. McKenzie on operations at, <a href="#Page_415">415</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nkantolo, <a href="#Page_375">375</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nkomondala (Dinuzulu's bodyguard), <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nondubela, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nongqai (Zululand Native Police):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Re-enlisted, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Fort Yolland, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Komo, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bobe, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ngudwini, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">loyalty of, <a href="#Page_420">420</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, and App. XI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Northern District Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macrae's store, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Vryheid, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ntshingumuzi, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ntungwa (ama), <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Nuss, Lieut. J.H.C., <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, 271.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ofeni gorge, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Offers of Assistance:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Imperial Government, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cape, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Transvaal, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sir Abe Bailey, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Indian Congress, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natal Colonists (in London), <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">other offers, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Oglesby's store:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Attack on convoy, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">looting of, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Oliver, Tpr. G.O., <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ordnance. <i>See</i> Military Organization.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Organization. <i>See</i> Military Organization and Rebel Organization.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Otimati:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Attack on convoy, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">action at, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels killed at, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ottley, Sub. Inspr. C.R., <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Paula, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Peace, Sir Walter, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Peakman, Lt.-Col. T., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Peet, Hon. Capt. J., <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Peyana (Hlonono): Action at, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Phenomena:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Disease in Kaffir corn, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">hailstorm, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">ball of fire, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Pietermaritzburg:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Laid off by Boers, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">garrison, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">parade of troops, <a href="#Page_402">402</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">scare, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Special Court at, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Piet Retief:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Arrival in Natal, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">massacre, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Pig-and-white-fowl-killing order:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Promulgation of, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu denies issuing, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">spreading of rumour, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">attributed to Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_486">486</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Polela: Native defiance at, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Poll tax:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tribes combine on account of, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">on whom it fell, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's promptness in paying, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">resentment of Natives, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">place and time of payment, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">defiance of Natives at collections, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mveli's tribe, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">amounts collected in various years, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mid-Illovo, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Fynn's tribe, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bambata, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nhlonhlo, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sigananda and his tribe, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">failure of Natives to pay, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kula and Nondubela, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tulwana, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's tribe, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">inciting cause of Rebellion, <a href="#Page_520">520</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_488">488</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Poll Tax Act:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Passing of, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">independence of youths increased by, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reception of, at Umsinga, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_420">420</a>, <a href="#Page_513">513</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ponjwana (Sikota's Kraal): Action at, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Powell, Tpr. A., <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Prime Minister. <i>See</i> Smythe, Hon. C.J., <i>and</i> Moor, Rt. Hon. Sir F.R.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_577" id="Page_577">[Pg 577]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Prince Imperial of France, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Prior, Capt. A., <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Prisoners:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Attempted escape and shooting of, at Rorke's Drift, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">sentences passed on rank and file, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">care and employment of, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">ringleaders sent to St. Helena, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">release, <a href="#Page_442">442</a>, <a href="#Page_459">459</a>, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Puntan, Lt.-Col. H.H.C., <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Qudeni, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Qwabe: Origin of tribe, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Railway Department (Natal), <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rattray, Capt. P.M.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Elands Kraal, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_388">388</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rebellion:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nature of the, <a href="#Page_505">505</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Europeans' fear of general massacre, <a href="#Page_508">508</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">statistics, Zulu War, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rebel Organization (1906), <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-91, <a href="#Page_411">411</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rebels:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Surrender of outstanding, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">number of, and casualties, <a href="#Page_405">405</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">used as spies, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Usutu, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_452">452</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a> <i>and</i> <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-91.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Regiments. <i>See</i> Zulu Military System.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Remounts, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_417">417</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Renaud, E.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Engaged to assist in Dinuzulu's defence, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Nongoma, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Dinuzulu's preliminary examination, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Dinuzulu's trial, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">defends Mankulumana and Mgwaqo, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rents on farms. <i>See</i> Natives.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Reserves. <i>See</i> Militia Reserves.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rexer guns:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Presented to Natal by Natalians, London, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Peyana, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Macrae's store, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">report on, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Richards, Lieut. G.R., <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rifle Associations, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rinderpest, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ripon, Lord, <a href="#Page_481">481</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Ritchie, Lt.-Col. J., <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Roads, need of, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Robbins, W.C., <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Roberts, Sergt., <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Robinson, Capt. A., <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Robinson, G.E., <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rodwell, Maj. C.N.H., <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rose, Inspr. J.E., <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rowland, Maj. M.C., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Royston, Lt. Col. J.R.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Royston's Horse, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his services, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate gorge, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, Qudeni and Rorke's Drift, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demonstrations, Krantzkop, Mfongozi and Qudeni, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">gatherings of Natives addressed by, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Royston's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Demonstrations in Mfongozi valley, Mangeni and Rorke's Drift, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>-398;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">seizure of Matshana's cattle, <a href="#Page_397">397</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">further demonstrations, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Royston's Horse:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Recruiting of, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">part of Z.F.F., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate gorge, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>-305;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mfongozi valley, Mangeni, and Rorke's Drift, <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demonstrations, Krantzkop, Nkandhla and Qudeni, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Noodsberg, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disbandment, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Royston, Col. W., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rumours, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Samuelson, R.C.A.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">At Dinuzulu's preliminary examination, <a href="#Page_460">460</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Dinuzulu's trial, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Samuelson, S.O.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Appointed Under Secretary for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mid-Illovo, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Saner, Lieut. R.V., <a href="#Page_369">369</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sangreid, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Saunders, Sir Charles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Attempt to raise levy to operate at Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">proposed retirement of Sigananda, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arming of Natives to capture Bambata, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sigananda and capture of Bambata, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visits Usutu, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_578" id="Page_578">[Pg 578]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">troops at Nkandhla, - <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his faith in Dinuzulu's loyalty, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">against acceptance of Dinuzulu's offer of levy, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointed Political Agent, Zululand, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's proposed visit to Governor, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sitshitshili's murder, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_433">433</a>, <a href="#Page_480">480</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Scares: During Rebellion, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Schreiner, Hon. W.P.: Senior Counsel for Defence in Rex <i>v.</i> Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_463">463</a>, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Schuller, Capt. O., <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Searchlights, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_418">418</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Secretary for Native Affairs. <i>See</i> Shepstone, Sir Theophilus.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Secretary of State for Colonies. <i>See</i> Elgin, Lord, and Ripon, Lord.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Service Corps, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Shepstone, A.J., <a href="#Page_534">534</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Shepstone, Henrique C., <a href="#Page_468">468</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Shepstone, Sir Theophilus: Natal Native Corps, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Diplomatic Agent, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">hut tax, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Secretary for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Natives' approval of his regime, <a href="#Page_507">507</a>, <a href="#Page_514">514</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">"Shepstonian policy," <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Shuter, F.P., <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sibindi:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Arrests Bambata's messengers, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">prevents Bambata crossing into his ward, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sigananda:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Rebellious attitude of tribe <i>in re</i> poll tax, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndabaningi, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrival of Bambata, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's promised assistance, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">held responsible for capture of Bambata, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">conference with men of his tribe regarding Bambata, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">orders tribe to join Bambata, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">doctoring of tribe, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">addresses rebel <i>impi</i>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">influence of Dinuzulu on, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">messages urging loyal Chiefs to rebel, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu's conflicting messages, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">history of tribe, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">related to Dinuzulu, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">iron-smelting, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">incidents in life prior to Rebellion, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his great age, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">size of tribe, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his whereabouts discovered, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">surrender, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assists in obtaining surrenders, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">trial, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>, <a href="#Page_496">496</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">death, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Signalling Corps, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sikobobo, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sikota's kraal. <i>See</i> Ponjwana.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sikukuku, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Silwana, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Simkins, Capt. E., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_392">392</a>, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Siteku (Dinuzulu's uncle), <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sitimela, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sitshitshili:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">saves Dinuzulu's life, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">plucky behaviour, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">murder, <a href="#Page_430">430</a>, <a href="#Page_491">491</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Siyekiwe. <i>See</i> Bambata's wife.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sjöblom, Sgt. J.E., <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smith, Henry: Murder of, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smith, Sir William, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smith, Capt. W.H., <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smyth, Dr. R. Milner, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smythe, Hon. C.J. (Prime Minister), <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>, <a href="#Page_424">424</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Smythe Ministry, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Solomon, Sir Richard, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">South African Native Congress, <a href="#Page_527">527</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sparks, Lt.-Col. H.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command N.M.R., Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Special Court:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">creation of, <a href="#Page_468">468</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Greytown, <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Pietermaritzburg, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Special Service Squadrons:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Montgomery, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Simkins, <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Blaker, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stainbank, H.M., <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Steele, Tpr. H., <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stephens, Sergt. F.W., <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stephenson, Maj.-Gen. T.E.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Deputed by Imperial Government to witness operations, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leaves for Transvaal, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">opinion, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Steyn, Tpr. H.W., <a href="#Page_283">283</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stopford, Lieut. R., C.M.R., <a href="#Page_223">223</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Strategy and tactics: Rebels, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>-414.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Strength of Act. Militia, Dinuzulu Expedition. <i>See</i> App. VI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Strength of Forces in the Field (1906). <i>See</i> App. III.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Strength of Reserves, Dinuzulu Expedition. <i>See</i> App. VII.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_579" id="Page_579">[Pg 579]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stretcher-bearers, Indian. <i>See</i> Indian stretcher-bearers.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stronghold. <i>See</i> Mome.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stuart, Capt. J.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sent to Nkandhla with identification party, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">receives Dinuzulu's surrender, <a href="#Page_447">447</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Superstitious Beliefs:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Zulu Kings and control of the elements, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2em;">cattle-killing order, Kaffraria (1857), <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">power of drugs to ward off bullets, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">doctoring of <i>impis</i>, <i>see</i> Habits and Customs.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Supplies. <i>See</i> Military Organization.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Supplies (Rebels), <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Supreme Court, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Surrenders, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Sutton Ministry, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Swaimana, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tate Gorge:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Operations at, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">description of, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">action at, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tatham, C., <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Taxation. <i>See</i> Hut tax, Poll tax, <i>and</i> Poll Tax Act.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Telegraph Corps, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">"Terpsichore," H.M.S., <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tick Fever (East Coast Fever), <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tilonko, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_398">398</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Titlestad, Sergt. E., <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_414">414</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Townsend, Maj. A.C., <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Transport:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Requisitioning, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">pack and mule, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_417">417</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Kombe, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reports on, <a href="#Page_417">417</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> App. V.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Transvaal:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Boer settlers from Natal, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assistance given by Government of to Natal, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">settlement of Dinuzulu in, <a href="#Page_476">476</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Transvaal Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Formation, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">composition and mobilization, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">part of Z.F.F., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leave for Ntingwe, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>-305;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Insuze, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ponjwana, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Esidumbini, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reception at Durban, <a href="#Page_401">401</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Trewirgie (near Byrnetown):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Attack on Police, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">troops converge on, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">nature of outbreak, <a href="#Page_505">505</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tribal System:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Description of, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>-34;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">principle of "collective responsibility," <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reasons for maintaining, <a href="#Page_530">530</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tshaka:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">reign of, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">friendliness towards British colonists, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assassination, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">founder of Zulu Military System, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tshanibezwe, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_493">493</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tshingana (Dinuzulu's uncle):</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Deported to St. Helena, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">repatriation, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">removed from Zululand to Natal, <a href="#Page_404">404</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tshokobezi badge:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Description of, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">worn by Bambata's men, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Bobe, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tribes of Kula and Nondubela, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Oglesby's store, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umsinga, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umsinga Reserves, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umvoti valley. <i>See</i> Meseni.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umvoti Field Force:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Operations by, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>-265;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength and disposition, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">in Zululand, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ngubevu, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mfongozi valley and Kotongweni, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kombe, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Peyana, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umvoti Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Greytown, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpanza, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Keate's Drift, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla district, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ngubevu, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_445">445</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilization, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_455">455</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Umvoti Reserves:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Greytown, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">join U.F.F., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ngubevu, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpukunyoni, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">demobilized, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Under Secretary for Native Affairs. <i>See</i> Samuelson, S.O.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Union Government, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>, <a href="#Page_475">475</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Usury:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Act to control, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Bambata and, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Native Affairs Commission, <a href="#Page_422">422</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_580" id="Page_580">[Pg 580]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Usutu: Dinuzulu's principal -kraal, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">firearms at, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_435">435</a>, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">fort and regiments, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">arrival of Bambata at, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">his wife and children concealed, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rebels harboured, <a href="#Page_426">426</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">visit of Police, <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">description of, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">searched by troops, <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">dismantling of, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">"Usutu" (Dinuzulu's war-cry), <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Usutu Party:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Creation of, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sigananda, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Usutu tribe, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Utrecht Reserves, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Uys, Chief Leader, D.C., <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Vanderplank, Maj. W.A.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Z.M.R., <a href="#Page_185">185</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ntingwe, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manyane valley, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate gorge, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Sigananda's Court-martial, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_185">185</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Van Rooyen, Chief Leader, F.E., <a href="#Page_185">185</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Van Rooyen, Sub-Leader T.J., <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Veal, Oliver E., <a href="#Page_377">377</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Veterinary Corps, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_419">419</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Volunteers (Natal),<a href="#Page_7"> 7</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Vryheid column, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Vryheid Reserves, <a href="#Page_454">454</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wadman, Sergt. A.J., <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wales, Lt.-Col. A.T.G.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command, Militia Reserves, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kula, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">succeeds Lt.-Col. Weighton, Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Walters, Sub.-Overseer, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Walton, Lieut. H., <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">War-cry: Usutu, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">War doctors. <i>See</i> Habits and Customs.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Warfare, Methods of, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_508">508</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> Zulu Military System, and Strategy and Tactics, Rebels', <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">War-huts, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_377">377</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Watt, Sir Thomas:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Introduces motion—universal compulsory service, and Militia Bill, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Minister of Justice and Defence, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_408">408</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Mapumulo, <a href="#Page_394">394</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Watton's store, looting of, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Weenen Reserves, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Weighton, Lt.-Col. J.:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">In command garrison, Richmond, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">president court-martial, Richmond, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">commands N.C., <a href="#Page_192">192</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Helpmakaar, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">court-martial duties, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Usutu, <a href="#Page_450">450</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">White, Sub.-Inspr. F.B.E., <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wilkinson, Sergt., <a href="#Page_431">431</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wilson, Maj. C., <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_456">456</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wilson, Justice Dove, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Winter, H.D., <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wolseley, Sir Garnet (Viscount), <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Woolls-Sampson, Col. Sir Aubrey, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>, <a href="#Page_409">409</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Woolls-Sampson's Column:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">composition and strength, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Isiwasamanqe, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Thring's Post, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>, <a href="#Page_374">374</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_379">379</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Umvoti valley, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Kearsney Sugar Estates, <a href="#Page_384">384</a>:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Izinsimba, <a href="#Page_387">387</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ndhlovu's ward, <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Riet valley, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Wylie, Lt.-Col. J.S., <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_403">403</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Xosa family (of tribes), <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zibebu, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_486">486</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zulu (founder of Zulu tribe), <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zululand:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Conquest by Boers, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">disturbances (1883-8), <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">annexation, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Land Delimitation Commission, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">appointment of Commissioner for Native Affairs, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zululand Field Force:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Composition, strength and disposition, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nomangci, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla district, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>-256, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>-295, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>-343;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">leave Dundee for Nkandhla, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> McKenzie, Col. Sir D.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zululand Mounted Rifles:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mobilize, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Empandhleni, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">pursue Bambata, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">at Ntingwe, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macala, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Cetshwayo's grave, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Ensingabantu, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Tate gorge, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome valley, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Nkandhla forests, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Manzipambana, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mome, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Macrae's store, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Meseni's ward, <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Mpumulwana and Wome, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Krantzkop, <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">clearing up work by, <a href="#Page_400">400</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Dinuzulu Expedition, <a href="#Page_444">444</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_581" id="Page_581">[Pg 581]</a></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zululand Native Police. <i>See</i> Nongqai, <i>also</i> App. XI.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zulu Military System:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Creation of by Tshaka, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of army, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">how long in vogue, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">restrictions under Boer government, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assegais, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Zulu Military System and Connected Customs</i>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>-91;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">its connection with the Rebellion, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">under Tshaka, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">military prestige of Zulus, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">liability for service, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">barracks, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">formation of regiments and companies, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">motive for maintaining standing army, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">marriage of warriors, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">assumption of headring by regiments, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">division of warriors, "white" and "black" classes, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">mobilization, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">officers, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">strength of regiments and companies, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">under Mpande and Cetshwayo, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">cadetship, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">punishments, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">alien-obliged to serve, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">defences, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">uniforms and shields, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">government, civil and military, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">espionage, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">ornaments and decorations, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">rewards for valour, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">transport, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">occupations and amusements in peace-time, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">eating of <i>umbengo</i> ceremony, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">warriors challenging one another (individually), <a href="#Page_82">82</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>ukucelwa</i> (being sprinkled) ceremony, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">war-doctors, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">tactics, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">powers of endurance, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">war-huts, <i>see</i> War-huts.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zulus:</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">Army, <i>see</i> Zulu Military System;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">refugees, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">character, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_509">509</a>.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zulu songs (sung at Usutu), <a href="#Page_116">116</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> App IX.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Zulu War, statistics of, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>.</span><br /> -</p> - - -<p>GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. -LTD.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_582" id="Page_582">[Pg 582]</a><br /><a name="Page_583" id="Page_583">[Pg 583]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus20" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus20.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - -<p class="caption"> -KEY MAP<br /> -NATAL -</p> - -<p class="center"> -<a id="illus21" ></a> -<br /> -<img src="images/illus21.jpg" alt="pic" /> -</p> - - -<p class="caption"> -AREA OF -OPERATIONS -</p> - - - - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A HISTORY OF THE ZULU REBELLION, 1906 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 79140e4..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus01.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d1cff98..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus02.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7df501c..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus03.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3772aed..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus03.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus04.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus04.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5bf82fd..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus04.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus05.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus05.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9511d64..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus05.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus06.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus06.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5f53330..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus06.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus07.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus07.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7031d36..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus07.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus08.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus08.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e14071c..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus08.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus09.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus09.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ab7e777..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus09.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus10.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 64062d4..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus11.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 96ddf63..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus12.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bc9b3c8..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus13.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 32db203..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus14.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eef2307..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus14.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus15.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus15.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f2dad2d..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus15.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus16.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus16.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 700bba8..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus16.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus17.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus17.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 04877b9..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus17.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus18.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus18.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1159381..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus18.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus19.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus19.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9a2fc1e..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus19.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus20.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus20.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 186676b..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus20.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68255-h/images/illus21.jpg b/old/68255-h/images/illus21.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b100fd2..0000000 --- a/old/68255-h/images/illus21.jpg +++ /dev/null |
